This is a modern-English version of The Old Adam: A Story of Adventure, originally written by Bennett, Arnold. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

THE OLD ADAM

Cover

THE OLD ADAM

THE OLD ADAM

A STORY OF ADVENTURE

A TALE OF ADVENTURE

BY

BY

ARNOLD BENNETT

ARNOLD BENNETT

AUTHOR OF "THE OLD WIVES' TALE," "HOW TO LIVE
ON TWENTY-FOUR HOURS A DAY," ETC.

AUTHOR OF "THE OLD WIVES' TALE," "HOW TO LIVE
ON TWENTY-FOUR HOURS A DAY," ETC.

NEW YORK
GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY

NEW YORK GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY

Copyright, 1913
BY GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY

Copyright, 1913
BY GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY

THE OLD ADAM

THE OLD ADAM

PART I

PART I

THE OLD ADAM

The Old Adam

CHAPTER I

Chapter 1

DOG-BITE

Dog bite

I.

I.

"And yet," Edward Henry Machin reflected as at six minutes to six he approached his own dwelling at the top of Bleakridge, "and yet--I don't feel so jolly after all!"

"And yet," Edward Henry Machin thought as he neared his home at six minutes to six, "and yet—I don't feel so great after all!"

The first two words of this disturbing meditation had reference to the fact that, by telephoning twice to his stockbrokers at Manchester, he had just made the sum of three hundred and forty-one pounds in a purely speculative transaction concerning Rubber shares. (It was in the autumn of the great gambling year, 1910). He had simply opened his lucky and wise mouth at the proper moment, and the money, like ripe golden fruit, had fallen into it, a gift from benign Heaven, surely a cause for happiness! And yet--he did not feel so jolly! He was surprised, he was even a little hurt, to discover by introspection that monetary gain was not necessarily accompanied by felicity. Nevertheless, this very successful man of the world of the Five Towns, having been born on the 27th of May, 1867, had reached the age of forty-three and a half years.

The first two words of this unsettling reflection referred to the fact that, after calling his stockbrokers in Manchester twice, he had just made three hundred and forty-one pounds from a purely speculative deal concerning Rubber shares. (It was in the autumn of the big gambling year, 1910). He had simply opened his lucky and wise mouth at the right moment, and the money, like ripe golden fruit, had dropped into it, a gift from a kind Heaven, surely a reason to be happy! And yet—he didn’t feel that cheerful! He was surprised, even a bit hurt, to realize upon reflection that making money didn’t always bring happiness. Still, this very successful man from the world of the Five Towns, born on May 27, 1867, had reached the age of forty-three and a half years.

"I must be getting older," he reflected.

"I must be getting older," he thought.

He was right. He was still young, as every man of forty-three will agree, but he was getting older. A few years ago a windfall of Three hundred and forty-one pounds would not have been followed by morbid self-analysis; it would have been followed by unreasoning instinctive elation, which elation would have endured at least twelve hours.

He was right. He was still young, as any forty-three-year-old would agree, but he was getting older. A few years ago, a surprise gain of three hundred and forty-one pounds wouldn’t have led to gloomy self-reflection; it would have triggered a burst of unthinking joy, and that joy would have lasted at least twelve hours.

As he disappeared within the reddish garden wall which sheltered his abode from the publicity of Trafalgar Road, he half hoped to see Nellie waiting for him on the famous marble step of the porch, for the woman had long, long since invented a way of scouting for his advent from the small window in the bathroom. But there was nobody on the marble step. His melancholy increased. At the midday meal he had complained of neuralgia, and hence this was an evening upon which he might fairly have expected to see sympathy charmingly attired on the porch. It is true that the neuralgia had completely gone. "Still," he said to himself with justifiable sardonic gloom, "how does she know my neuralgia's gone? She doesn't know."

As he walked through the reddish garden wall that kept his home secluded from the bustle of Trafalgar Road, he secretly hoped to see Nellie waiting for him on the iconic marble step of the porch. She had long since found a way to check for his arrival from the small window in the bathroom. But there was no one on the marble step. His sadness grew. During lunch, he had complained about neuralgia, so tonight he had a right to expect to see sympathy nicely dressed on the porch. It’s true that the neuralgia was completely gone. "Still," he thought to himself with a justified sense of dark humor, "how does she know my neuralgia's gone? She doesn’t know."

Having opened the front door with the thinnest, neatest latchkey in the Five Towns, he entered his home and stumbled slightly over a brush that was lying against the sunk door-mat. He gazed at that brush with resentment. It was a dilapidated handbrush. The offensive object would have been out of place, at nightfall, in the lobby of any house. But in the lobby of his house--the house which he had planned a dozen years earlier to the special end of minimising domestic labour, and which he had always kept up to date with the latest devices--in his lobby the spectacle of a vile outworn hand-brush at tea-time amounted to a scandal. Less than a fortnight previously he had purchased and presented to his wife a marvellous electric vacuum-cleaner, surpassing all former vacuum-cleaners. You simply attached this machine by a cord to the wall, like a dog, and waved it in mysterious passes over the floor, like a fan, and the house was clean! He was as proud of this machine as though he had invented it, instead of having merely bought it; every day he enquired about its feats, expecting enthusiastic replies as a sort of reward for his own keenness; and be it said that he had had enthusiastic replies.

Having opened the front door with the tiniest, neatest latchkey in the Five Towns, he stepped into his home and tripped slightly over a brush that was lying against the worn door mat. He looked at that brush with annoyance. It was a shabby handbrush. That thing would have been out of place at nightfall in the entry of any house. But in the entry of his house—the one he had designed a dozen years ago to minimize domestic work, and which he had always kept updated with the latest gadgets—in his entry, the sight of a disgusting, worn-out hand brush at tea time felt like a scandal. Less than two weeks before, he had bought and presented his wife with an amazing electric vacuum cleaner, better than any vacuum cleaner before it. You just plugged this machine into the wall, like a pet, and waved it around over the floor, like a fan, and the house was spotless! He was as proud of this machine as if he had invented it, rather than just buying it; every day he asked about its performance, hoping for excited responses as a sort of reward for his enthusiasm; and it should be noted that he had indeed received excited replies.

And now this obscene hand-brush!

And now this ridiculous hand brush!

As he carefully removed his hat and his beautiful new Melton overcoat (which had the colour and the soft smoothness of a damson), he animadverted upon the astounding negligence of women. There were Nellie, his wife; his mother, the nurse, the cook, the maid--five of them; and in his mind they had all plotted together--a conspiracy of carelessness--to leave the inexcusable tool in his lobby for him to stumble over. What was the use of accidentally procuring three hundred and forty-one pounds?

As he carefully took off his hat and his beautiful new Melton overcoat (which was the color and soft smoothness of a damson), he commented on the shocking carelessness of women. There were Nellie, his wife; his mother, the nurse, the cook, the maid—five of them; and in his mind, they had all conspired together—a conspiracy of negligence—to leave the inexcusable tool in his entryway for him to trip over. What was the point of accidentally getting three hundred and forty-one pounds?

Still no sign of Nellie, though he purposely made a noisy rattle with his ebon walking-stick. Then the maid burst out of the kitchen with a tray and the principal utensils for high tea thereon. She had a guilty air. The household was evidently late. Two steps at a time he rushed up-stairs to the bathroom, so as to be waiting in the dining-room at six precisely, in order, if possible, to shame the household and fill it with remorse and unpleasantness. Yet, ordinarily, he was not a very prompt man, nor did he delight in giving pain. On the contrary, he was apt to be casual, blithe, and agreeable.

Still no sign of Nellie, even though he intentionally made a loud noise with his black walking stick. Then the maid rushed out of the kitchen with a tray and the main items for high tea on it. She looked guilty. The household was clearly running late. He dashed up the stairs to the bathroom two steps at a time, intending to be in the dining room right at six, so he could shame the household and fill it with guilt and discomfort. However, usually, he wasn’t a very punctual person, nor did he enjoy causing pain. On the contrary, he tended to be laid-back, cheerful, and friendly.

The bathroom was his peculiar domain, which he was always modernising, and where his talent for the ingenious organisation of comfort and his utter indifference to esthetic beauty had the fullest scope. By universal consent admitted to be the finest bathroom in the Five Towns, it typified the whole house. He was disappointed on this occasion to see no untidy trace in it of the children's ablution; some transgression of the supreme domestic law that the bathroom must always be free and immaculate when Father wanted it would have suited his gathering humour. As he washed his hands and cleansed his well-trimmed nails with a nail-brush that had cost five shillings and sixpence, he glanced at himself in the mirror which he was splashing. A stoutish, broad-shouldered, fair, chubby man with a short bright beard and plenteous bright hair! His necktie pleased him; the elegance of his turned-back wristbands pleased him; and he liked the rich down on his forearms.

The bathroom was his unique space, which he was always updating, where his talent for organizing comfort and his complete disregard for aesthetic beauty really shined. Universally acknowledged as the best bathroom in the Five Towns, it reflected the entire house. He was a bit let down this time because there were no messy signs of the kids' bath time; some violation of the golden rule that the bathroom should always be clean and spotless when Dad wanted it would have matched his growing mood. As he washed his hands and cleaned his well-groomed nails with a nail brush that had cost five shillings and sixpence, he glanced at himself in the mirror he was splashing water on. A somewhat stout, broad-shouldered man with fair skin, a chubby face, a short bright beard, and lots of shiny hair! He was happy with his necktie, pleased with the style of his turned-back cuffs, and liked the healthy hair on his forearms.

He could not believe that he looked forty-three and a half. And yet he had recently had an idea of shaving off his beard, partly to defy time, but partly, also (I must admit), because a friend had suggested to him, wildly perhaps, that if he dispensed with a beard his hair might grow more sturdily. Yes, there was one weak spot in the middle of the top of his head where the crop had of late disconcertingly thinned. The hair-dresser had informed him that the symptom would vanish under electric massage, and that, if he doubted the bonafides of hair-dressers, any doctor would testify to the value of electric massage. But now Edward Henry Machin, strangely discouraged, inexplicably robbed of the zest of existence, decided that it was not worth while to shave off his beard. Nothing was worth while. If he was forty-three and a half, he was forty-three and a half. To become bald was the common lot. Moreover, beardless, he would need the service of a barber every day. And he was absolutely persuaded that not a barber worth the name could be found in the Five Towns. He actually went to Manchester, thirty-six miles, to get his hair cut. The operation never cost him less than a sovereign and half a day's time. And he honestly deemed himself to be a fellow of simple tastes! Such is the effect of the canker of luxury. Happily he could afford these simple tastes; for, although not rich in the modern significance of the term, he paid income tax on some five thousand pounds a year, without quite convincing the Surveyor of Taxes that he was an honest man.

He couldn’t believe that he looked forty-three and a half. Still, he had recently considered shaving off his beard, partly to push back against aging, but also (I have to admit) because a friend had suggested, maybe a bit wildly, that if he got rid of his beard, his hair might grow back thicker. There was definitely a thin spot at the crown of his head where his hair had been noticeably thinning lately. The barber told him that this issue could be fixed with electric massage, and that any doctor would back up a barber’s claims about the benefits of electric massage. But now Edward Henry Machin, feeling oddly discouraged and inexplicably stripped of his enthusiasm for life, decided that shaving off his beard just wasn’t worth it. Nothing seemed worth it. If he was forty-three and a half, then that’s just how old he was. Going bald was just part of life. Plus, without a beard, he would have to visit a barber every day. He was completely convinced that there wasn’t a decent barber to be found in the Five Towns. He even traveled to Manchester, thirty-six miles away, just to get his hair cut. The whole process never cost him less than a sovereign and half a day’s time. And he honestly thought of himself as someone with simple tastes! Such is the nature of the luxury trap. Fortunately, he could afford these simple tastes; even though he wasn’t rich in the current sense of the word, he paid income tax on about five thousand pounds a year, without quite managing to convince the Tax Collector that he was an honest man.

He brushed the thick hair over the weak spot, he turned down his wristbands, he brushed the collar of his jacket, and lastly his beard; and he put on his jacket--with a certain care, for he was very neat. And then, reflectively twisting his moustache to military points, he spied through the smaller window to see whether the new high hoarding of the football-ground really did prevent a serious observer from descrying wayfarers as they breasted the hill from Hanbridge. It did not. Then he spied through the larger window upon the yard, to see whether the wall of the new rooms which he had lately added to his house showed any further trace of damp, and whether the new chauffeur was washing the new motor-car with all his heart. The wall showed no further trace of damp, and the new chauffeur's bent back seemed to symbolise an extreme conscientiousness.

He brushed his thick hair over the bald spot, adjusted his wristbands, straightened his jacket collar, and tidied his beard. Then he carefully put on his jacket because he was very tidy. After that, he thoughtfully twisted his mustache into pointed ends and looked through the smaller window to see if the new tall fence around the football field really blocked a serious observer from spotting people coming over the hill from Hanbridge. It didn’t. Then he looked through the larger window at the yard to check if the wall of the new rooms he had recently added to his house showed any signs of dampness, and whether the new chauffeur was washing the new car thoroughly. The wall showed no signs of dampness, and the new chauffeur’s hunched back seemed to represent extreme dedication.

Then the clock on the landing struck six, and he hurried off to put the household to open shame.

Then the clock on the landing struck six, and he rushed off to bring shame to the household.

II.

II.

Nellie came into the dining-room two minutes after her husband. As Edward Henry had laboriously counted these two minutes almost second by second on the dining-room clock, he was very tired of waiting. His secret annoyance was increased by the fact that Nellie took off her white apron in the doorway and flung it hurriedly on to the table-tray which, during the progress of meals, was established outside the dining-room door. He did not actually witness this operation of undressing, because Nellie was screened by the half-closed door; but he was entirely aware of it. He disliked it, and he had always disliked it. When Nellie was at work, either as a mother or as the owner of certain fine silver ornaments, he rather enjoyed the wonderful white apron, for it suited her temperament; but as the head of a household with six thousand pounds a year at its disposal, he objected to any hint of the thing at meals. And to-night he objected to it altogether. Who could guess from the homeliness of their family life that he was in a position to spend a hundred pounds a week and still have enough income left over to pay the salary of a town clerk or so? Nobody could guess; and he felt that people ought to be able to guess. When he was young he would have esteemed an income of six thousand pounds a year as necessarily implicating feudal state, valets, castles, yachts, family solicitors, racing-stables, county society, dinner-calls, and a drawling London accent. Why should his wife wear an apron at all? But the sad truth was that neither his wife nor his mother ever looked rich, nor even endeavoured to look rich. His mother would carry an eighty-pound sealskin as though she had picked it up at a jumble sale, and his wife put such simplicity into the wearing of a hundred-and-eighty pound diamond ring that its expensiveness was generally quite wasted.

Nellie walked into the dining room two minutes after her husband. Since Edward Henry had anxiously counted those two minutes almost second by second on the dining-room clock, he was really tired of waiting. His hidden annoyance grew because Nellie removed her white apron in the doorway and tossed it quickly onto the table tray that was set up outside the dining-room door during meals. He didn’t actually see her do this because she was partly hidden by the half-closed door, but he was completely aware of it. He didn’t like it, and he had always disliked it. When Nellie was busy, either as a mother or when taking care of their fine silver ornaments, he enjoyed the lovely white apron because it matched her personality; however, as the head of a household with six thousand pounds a year, he didn’t want any hint of that while they were eating. And tonight, he completely objected to it. Who could imagine from the simplicity of their family life that he had the means to spend a hundred pounds a week and still have enough left over to pay a town clerk's salary? Nobody could guess, and he felt people should be able to. When he was younger, he would have thought an income of six thousand pounds a year automatically meant having a grand lifestyle, with valets, castles, yachts, family lawyers, racing stables, social gatherings, dinner invitations, and a posh London accent. Why should his wife wear an apron at all? But the sad truth was that neither his wife nor his mother ever looked rich, nor did they even try to look rich. His mother would carry an eighty-pound sealskin coat as if she found it at a garage sale, and his wife wore a hundred-and-eighty-pound diamond ring with such simplicity that its cost often went unnoticed.

And yet, while the logical male in him scathingly condemned this feminine defect of character, his private soul was glad of it, for he well knew that he would have been considerably irked by the complexities and grandeurs of high life. But never would he have admitted this.

And yet, while his logical side harshly criticized this feminine flaw in his character, his private self was actually pleased about it, because he knew that he would have been quite annoyed by the complexities and extravagances of high society. But he would never have admitted this.

Nellie's face as she sat down was not limpid. He understood naught of it. More than twenty years had passed since they had first met--he and a wistful little creature--at a historic town-hall dance. He could still see the wistful little creature in those placid and pure features, in that buxom body; but now there was a formidable, capable, and experienced woman there too. Impossible to credit that the wistful little creature was thirty-seven! But she was. Indeed, it was very doubtful if she would ever see thirty-eight again. Once he had had the most romantic feelings about her. He could recall the slim flexibility of her waist, the timorous, melting invitation of her eyes. And now--such was human existence!

Nellie's face as she sat down was not clear. He understood none of it. More than twenty years had passed since they had first met—he and a wistful little girl—at a historic town-hall dance. He could still see the wistful little girl in those calm and pure features, in that curvy body; but now there was a strong, capable, and experienced woman there too. It was hard to believe that the wistful little girl was thirty-seven! But she was. In fact, it was very doubtful if she would ever see thirty-eight again. Once he had the most romantic feelings about her. He could remember the slim flexibility of her waist, the shy, inviting sparkle in her eyes. And now—such is human life!

She sat up erect on her chair. She did not apologise for being late. She made no inquiry as to his neuralgia. On the other hand, she was not cross. She was just neutral, polite, cheerful, and apparently conscious of perfection. He strongly desired to inform her of the exact time of day, but his lips would not articulate the words.

She sat up straight in her chair. She didn’t apologize for being late. She didn’t ask about his neuralgia. On the flip side, she wasn’t angry. She was just neutral, polite, cheerful, and seemed fully aware of everything being perfect. He really wanted to tell her the exact time of day, but he couldn’t bring himself to say it.

"Maud," she said with divine calm to the maid who bore in the baked York ham under its silver canopy, "you haven't taken away that brush that's in the passage." Another illustration of Nellie's inability to live up to six thousand pounds a year; she would always refer to the hall as the "passage."

"Maud," she said with a serene calm to the maid who brought in the baked York ham under its silver cover, "you haven't taken away that brush that's in the hallway." This was just another example of Nellie's struggle to live up to six thousand pounds a year; she would always call the hall the "hallway."

"Please'm, I did, m'm," replied Maud, now as conscious of perfection as her mistress. "He must have took it back again."

"Yes, I did, ma'am," replied Maud, now just as aware of perfection as her mistress. "He must have taken it back again."

"Who's 'he'?" demanded the master.

"Who’s 'he'?" asked the master.

"Carlo, sir." Upon which triumph Maud retired.

"Carlo, sir." With that success, Maud stepped back.

Edward Henry was dashed. Nevertheless, he quickly recovered his presence of mind, and sought about for a justification of his previous verdict upon the negligence of five women.

Edward Henry was stunned. However, he quickly got his composure back and looked for a reason to justify his earlier judgment about the negligence of five women.

"It would have been easy enough to put the brush where the dog couldn't get at it," he said. But he said this strictly to himself. He could not say it aloud. Nor could he say aloud the words "neuralgia," "three hundred and forty-one pounds," any more than he could say "late."

"It would have been easy enough to put the brush somewhere the dog couldn't reach it," he said. But he only said this to himself. He couldn't say it out loud. Nor could he say the words "neuralgia," "three hundred and forty-one pounds," any more than he could say "late."

That he was in a peculiar mental condition is proved by the fact that he did not remark the absence of his mother until he was putting her share of baked ham on to a plate.

That he was in a strange mental state is evident from the fact that he didn't notice his mother's absence until he was putting her portion of baked ham onto a plate.

He thought, "This is a bit thick, this is!" meaning the extreme lateness of his mother for the meal. But his only audible remark was a somewhat impatient banging down of the hot plate in front of his mother's empty chair.

He thought, "This is a bit much!" referring to how late his mom was for dinner. But all he said out loud was an impatient thud as he slammed the hot plate down in front of her empty chair.

In answer to this banging, Nellie quietly began:

In response to the noise, Nellie quietly started:

"Your mother--"

"Your mom--"

(He knew instantly, then, that Nellie was disturbed about something or other. Mother-in-law and daughter-in-law lived together under one roof in perfect amity. Nay more, they often formed powerful and unscrupulous leagues against him. But whenever Nellie was disturbed, by no matter what, she would say "your mother" instead of merely "Mother." It was an extraordinary subtle, silly, and effective way of putting him in the wrong.)

(He knew right away that Nellie was upset about something. His mother-in-law and daughter-in-law lived together under one roof in complete harmony. In fact, they often formed strong and ruthless alliances against him. But whenever Nellie was upset, no matter the reason, she would say "your mother" instead of just "Mother." It was a remarkably subtle, silly, and effective way of making him feel at fault.)

"Your mother is staying up-stairs with Robert."

"Your mom is upstairs with Robert."

Robert was the eldest child, aged eight.

Robert was the oldest child, at eight years old.

"Oh!" breathed Edward Henry. He might have enquired what the nurse was for; he might have enquired how his mother meant to get her tea; but he refrained, adding simply, "What's up now?"

"Oh!" breathed Edward Henry. He could have asked what the nurse was for; he could have asked how his mother planned to get her tea; but he held back, simply adding, "What's going on now?"

And in retort to his wife's "your," he laid a faint emphasis on the word "now," to imply that those women were always inventing some fresh imaginary woe for the children.

And in response to his wife's "your," he put a slight emphasis on the word "now," suggesting that those women were always coming up with some new imaginary problem for the kids.

"Carlo's bitten him--in the calf," said Nellie, tightening her lips.

"Carlo bit him—in the calf," Nellie said, pressing her lips together.

This, at any rate, was not imaginary.

This, in any case, wasn't made up.

"The kid was teasing him as usual, I suppose?" he suggested.

"The kid was teasing him like always, right?" he suggested.

"That I don't know," said Nellie. "But I know we must get rid of that dog."

"That's something I don't know," said Nellie. "But I do know we need to get rid of that dog."

"Serious?"

"Are you serious?"

"Of course we must," Nellie insisted, with an inadvertent heat which she immediately cooled.

"Of course we have to," Nellie insisted, with a sudden intensity that she quickly toned down.

"I mean the bite."

"I mean the bite."

"Well--it's a bite right enough."

"Well—it’s definitely a bite."

"And you're thinking of hydrophobia, death amid horrible agony, and so on."

"And you're thinking about rabies, dying in terrible pain, and all that."

"No, I'm not," she said stoutly, trying to smile.

"No, I'm not," she said firmly, attempting to smile.

But he knew she was. And he knew also that the bite was a trifle. If it had been a good bite, she would have made it enormous; she would have hinted that the dog had left a chasm in the boy's flesh.

But he knew she was. And he also knew that the bite was minor. If it had been a serious bite, she would have blown it out of proportion; she would have suggested that the dog had torn a huge gash in the boy's skin.

"Yes, you are," he continued to twit her, encouraged by her attempt at a smile.

"Yes, you are," he kept teasing her, feeling encouraged by her effort to smile.

However, the smile expired.

However, the smile faded.

"I suppose you won't deny that Carlo's teeth may have been dirty? He's always nosing in some filth or other," she said challengingly, in a measured tone of sagacity. "And there may be blood-poisoning."

"I guess you can't deny that Carlo's teeth might be dirty? He's always sniffing around some kind of mess," she said defiantly, in a calm tone of wisdom. "And there could be blood poisoning."

"Blood-fiddlesticks!" exclaimed Edward Henry.

"Blood-fiddlesticks!" Edward Henry exclaimed.

Such a nonsensical and infantile rejoinder deserved no answer, and it received none. Shortly afterwards Maud entered and whispered that Nellie was wanted up-stairs. As soon as his wife had gone, Edward Henry rang the bell.

Such a ridiculous and childish reply didn’t deserve a response, and it didn’t get one. Soon after, Maud came in and whispered that Nellie was needed upstairs. Once his wife left, Edward Henry rang the bell.

"Maud," he said, "bring me the Signal out of my left-hand overcoat-pocket."

"Maud," he said, "bring me the Signal from my left overcoat pocket."

And he defiantly finished his meal at leisure, with the news of the day propped up against the flower-pot, which he had set before him instead of the dish of ham.

And he confidently took his time finishing his meal, with the news of the day resting against the flower pot he had placed in front of him instead of the ham dish.

III.

III.

Later, catching through the open door fragments of a conversation on the stairs which indicated that his mother was at last coming down for tea, he sped like a threatened delinquent into the drawing-room. He had no wish to encounter his mother, though that woman usually said little.

Later, hearing bits of a conversation on the stairs through the open door that suggested his mother was finally coming down for tea, he hurried into the drawing room like a scared kid. He really didn’t want to run into his mother, even though she usually didn’t say much.

The drawing-room, after the bathroom, was Edward Henry's favourite district in the home. Since he could not spend the whole of his time in the bathroom,--and he could not!--he wisely gave a special care to the drawing-room, and he loved it as one always loves that upon which one has bestowed benefits. He was proud of the drawing-room, and he had the right to be. The principal object in it, at night, was the electric chandelier, which would have been adequate for a lighthouse. Edward Henry's eyes were not what they used to be; and the minor advertisements in the Signal, which constituted his sole evening perusals, often lacked legibility. Edward Henry sincerely believed in light and heat; he was almost the only person in the Five Towns who did. In the Five Towns people have fires in their grates--not to warm the room, but to make the room bright. Seemingly they use their pride to keep themselves warm. At any rate, whenever Edward Henry talked to them of radiators, they would sternly reply that a radiator did not and could not brighten a room. Edward Henry had made the great discovery that an efficient chandelier will brighten a room better even than a fire; and he had gilded his radiator. The notion of gilding the radiator was not his own; he had seen a gilded radiator in the newest hotel at Birmingham, and had rejoiced as some peculiar souls rejoice when they meet a fine line in a new poem. (In concession to popular prejudice, Edward Henry had fire-grates in his house, and fires therein during exceptionally frosty weather; but this did not save him from being regarded in the Five Towns as in some ways a peculiar soul.) The effulgent source of dark heat was scientifically situated in front of the window, and on ordinarily cold evenings Edward Henry and his wife and mother, and an acquaintance if one happened to come in, would gather round the radiator and play bridge or dummy whist.

The drawing room, after the bathroom, was Edward Henry's favorite spot in the house. Since he couldn't spend all his time in the bathroom—and he really couldn't!—he took special care of the drawing room, loving it as one does something they've taken the time to enhance. He was proud of the drawing room, and rightfully so. The centerpiece at night was the electric chandelier, which could have easily lit up a lighthouse. Edward Henry's eyesight wasn’t what it used to be, and the small ads in the Signal, which were his only evening reads, often weren't easy to read. Edward Henry genuinely believed in light and warmth; he was almost the only one in the Five Towns who did. In the Five Towns, people have fires in their fireplaces—not to heat the room but to brighten it. It seemed like they relied on their pride to keep warm. Anyway, whenever Edward Henry brought up radiators, people would sternly respond that a radiator couldn’t and wouldn’t brighten a room. Edward Henry had made the important discovery that an effective chandelier could light up a room better than a fire, so he had gilded his radiator. The idea of gilding the radiator wasn’t original; he had seen a gilded radiator in the newest hotel in Birmingham and felt the same delight that some odd souls do when they stumble upon a beautiful line in a new poem. (To cater to popular opinion, Edward Henry had fireplaces in his house, and he used them during particularly frosty weather; however, this didn’t stop him from being seen as a bit odd in the Five Towns.) The glowing source of warmth was strategically placed in front of the window, and on typically chilly evenings, Edward Henry, his wife, his mother, and any friend who happened to drop by would gather around the radiator to play bridge or dummy whist.

The other phenomena of the drawing-room which particularly interested Edward Henry were the Turkey carpet, the four vast easy chairs, the sofa, the imposing cigar-cabinet, and the mechanical piano-player. At one brief period he had hovered a good deal about the revolving bookcase containing the encyclopedia, to which his collection of books was limited; but the frail passion for literature had not survived a struggle with the seductions of the mechanical piano-player.

The other things in the living room that caught Edward Henry's attention were the Turkey carpet, the four enormous armchairs, the sofa, the impressive cigar cabinet, and the mechanical piano player. At one point, he had spent quite a bit of time around the revolving bookcase that held the encyclopedia, which was the only collection of books he had; however, his weak interest in literature had not lasted long against the allure of the mechanical piano player.

The walls of the room never drew his notice. He had chosen, some years before, a patent washable kind of wall-paper (which could be wiped over with a damp cloth), and he had also chosen the pattern of the paper, but it is a fact that he could spend hours in any room without even seeing the pattern of its paper. In the same way, his wife's cushions and little draperies and bows were invisible to him, though he had searched for and duly obtained the perfect quality of swansdown which filled the cushions.

The walls of the room never caught his attention. Several years earlier, he had picked a washable type of wallpaper (which could be wiped down with a damp cloth), and he had also selected the pattern of the paper, but he could easily spend hours in any room without even noticing the design. Similarly, his wife's cushions, drapes, and bows were totally overlooked by him, even though he had searched for and successfully found the perfect swansdown quality that filled the cushions.

The one ornament of the walls which attracted him was a large and splendidly framed oil-painting of a ruined castle in the midst of a sombre forest through which cows were strolling. In the tower of the castle was a clock, and this clock was a realistic timepiece whose fingers moved and told the hour. Two of the oriel windows of the castle were realistic holes in its masonry; through one of them you could put a key to wind up the clock, and through the other you could put a key to wind up a secret musical box which played sixteen different tunes. He had bought this handsome relic of the Victorian era (not less artistic, despite your scorn, than many devices for satisfying the higher instincts of the present day) at an auction sale in the Strand, London. But it, too, had been supplanted in his esteem by the mechanical piano-player.

The one decoration on the walls that caught his eye was a large, beautifully framed oil painting of a ruined castle in a dark forest where cows were wandering. The castle had a clock tower, and this clock was a realistic timepiece whose hands moved and showed the time. Two of the oriel windows on the castle were actual openings in the stonework; through one, you could insert a key to wind up the clock, and through the other, you could insert a key to wind up a secret music box that played sixteen different tunes. He had purchased this beautiful piece from the Victorian era (just as artistic, despite your disdain, as many modern inventions that appeal to our higher instincts) at an auction sale on the Strand in London. But it, too, had been overshadowed in his affection by the mechanical piano player.

He now selected an example of the most expensive cigar in the cigar-cabinet, and lighted it as only a connoisseur can light a cigar--lovingly; he blew out the match lingeringly, with regret, and dropped it and the cigar's red collar with care into a large copper bowl on the centre table, instead of flinging it against the Japanese umbrella in the fireplace. (A grave disadvantage of radiators is that you cannot throw odds and ends into them.) He chose the most expensive cigar because he wanted comfort and peace. The ham was not digesting very well.

He picked out the most expensive cigar from the cabinet and lit it like a true connoisseur—carefully. He blew out the match slowly, as if he were sorry to see it go, and gently dropped it along with the cigar’s red band into a large copper bowl on the coffee table, instead of tossing it into the Japanese umbrella in the fireplace. (One downside of radiators is that you can’t throw random stuff into them.) He chose the priciest cigar because he was looking for comfort and relaxation. The ham wasn’t sitting well.

Then he sat down and applied himself to the property advertisements in the Signal, a form of sensational serial which usually enthralled him--but not to-night. He allowed the paper to lapse on to the floor, and then rose impatiently, rearranged the thick dark blue curtains behind the radiator, and finally yielded to the silent call of the mechanical piano-player. He quite knew that to dally with the piano-player while smoking a high-class cigar was to insult the cigar; but he did not care. He tilted the cigar upwards from an extreme corner of his mouth, and through the celestial smoke gazed at the titles of the new music-rolls which had been delivered that day, and which were ranged on the top of the piano itself.

Then he sat down and focused on the property ads in the Signal, a sensational serial that usually captivated him—but not tonight. He let the paper drop to the floor, then stood up in frustration, adjusted the thick dark blue curtains behind the radiator, and finally gave in to the silent pull of the mechanical piano player. He knew that playing with the piano while smoking an expensive cigar was disrespectful to the cigar, but he didn't care. He tilted the cigar up from the corner of his mouth and looked through the swirling smoke at the titles of the new music rolls that had been delivered that day, now lined up on top of the piano.

And while he did so he was thinking:

And as he did this, he was thinking:

"Why in thunder didn't the little thing come and tell me at once about that kid and his dog-bite? I wonder why she didn't! She seemed only to mention it by accident. I wonder why she didn't bounce into the bathroom and tell me at once?"

"Why on earth didn’t the little thing come and tell me right away about that kid and his dog bite? I’m curious why she didn’t! It seemed like she only brought it up by chance. I wonder why she didn’t just rush into the bathroom and tell me immediately?"

But it was untrue that he sought vainly for an answer to this riddle. He was aware of the answer. He even kept saying over the answer to himself:

But it wasn’t true that he was desperately looking for an answer to this puzzle. He knew the answer. He kept repeating the answer to himself:

"She's made up her mind I've been teasing her a bit too much lately about those kids and their precious illnesses. And she's doing the dignified. That's what she's doing! She's doing the dignified!"

"She's decided I've been joking with her a bit too much lately about those kids and their precious illnesses. And she's acting all dignified. That's what she's doing! She's acting all dignified!"

Of course, instantly after his tea he ought to have gone up-stairs to inspect the wounded victim of dogs. The victim was his own child, and its mother was his wife. He knew that he ought to have gone up-stairs long since. He knew he ought now to go, and the sooner the better. But somehow he could not go; he could not bring himself to go. In the minor and major crises of married life there are not two partners but four; each partner has a dual personality; each partner is indeed two different persons, and one of these fights against the other, with the common result of a fatal inaction.

Of course, right after his tea, he should have gone upstairs to check on the injured victim of the dogs. The victim was his own child, and the child's mother was his wife. He knew he should have gone upstairs a long time ago. He understood he should go now, and the sooner, the better. But somehow, he just couldn't bring himself to do it. In the ups and downs of married life, there aren't just two partners but four; each partner has a dual personality; each one is really two different people, and one of them constantly struggles against the other, leading to a common outcome of paralyzing inaction.

The wickeder of the opposing persons in Edward Henry, getting the upper hand of the more virtuous, sniggered. "Dirty teeth, indeed! Blood-poisoning, indeed! Why not rabies, while she's about it? I guarantee she's dreaming of coffins and mourning coaches already!"

The more wicked person in Edward Henry, gaining the upper hand over the more virtuous one, sneered. "Dirty teeth, really! Blood poisoning, seriously! Why not add rabies while she's at it? I bet she's already dreaming of coffins and funeral cars!"

Scanning nonchalantly the titles of the music-rolls, he suddenly saw: "Funeral March. Chopin."

Scanning the titles of the music rolls casually, he suddenly saw: "Funeral March. Chopin."

"She shall have it," he said, affixing the roll to the mechanism. And added, "Whatever it is!"

"She will get it," he said, attaching the roll to the device. He added, "No matter what it is!"

For he was not acquainted with the Funeral March from Chopin's Pianoforte Sonata. His musical education had in truth begun only a year earlier, with the advertisement of the "Pianisto" mechanical player. He was a judge of advertisements, and the "Pianisto" literature pleased him in a high degree. He justifiably reckoned that he could distinguish between honest and dishonest advertising. He made a deep study of the question of mechanical players, and deliberately came to the conclusion that the "Pianisto" was the best. It was also the most costly; but one of the conveniences of having six thousand pounds a year is that you need not deny yourself the best mechanical player because it happens to be the most costly. He bought a "Pianisto," and incidentally he bought a superb grand piano, and exiled the old cottage piano to the nursery.

For he wasn’t familiar with Chopin’s Funeral March from his Piano Sonata. His music education had actually started only a year earlier with the advertisement for the "Pianisto" mechanical player. He was good at judging advertisements, and the "Pianisto" materials impressed him greatly. He rightly believed he could tell the difference between honest and dishonest advertising. He thoroughly researched mechanical players and confidently concluded that the "Pianisto" was the best one. It was also the most expensive; but one of the perks of having six thousand pounds a year is that you don’t have to hold back from getting the best mechanical player just because it’s pricey. He bought a "Pianisto," and on top of that, he purchased a gorgeous grand piano, relegating the old cottage piano to the nursery.

The "Pianisto" was the best, partly because, like the vacuum-cleaner, it could be operated by electricity, and partly because, by means of certain curved lines on the unrolling paper, and of certain gun-metal levers and clutches, it enabled the operator to put his secret ardent soul into the music. Assuredly it had given Edward Henry a taste for music. The whole world of musical compositions was his to conquer, and he conquered it at the rate of about two great masters a month. From Handel to Richard Strauss, even from Palestrina to Debussy, the achievements of genius lay at his mercy. He criticised them with a freedom that was entirely unprejudiced by tradition. Beethoven was no more to him than Arthur Sullivan; indeed, was rather less. The works of his choice were the "Tannhäuser" overture, a potpourri of Verdi's "Aïda," Chopin's Study in Thirds--which ravished him--and a selection from "The Merry Widow," which also ravished him. So that on the whole it may be said that he had a very good natural taste.

The "Pianisto" was the best, partly because, like a vacuum cleaner, it could be powered by electricity, and partly because, with some curved lines on the rolling sheet and certain gun-metal levers and clutches, it allowed the operator to infuse their passionate soul into the music. It definitely sparked Edward Henry's interest in music. The entire world of musical compositions was open for him to explore, and he tackled it at the pace of about two great masters a month. From Handel to Richard Strauss, even from Palestrina to Debussy, the masterpieces of genius were at his disposal. He critiqued them with a perspective that was completely free from traditional bias. To him, Beethoven was no more important than Arthur Sullivan; in fact, he mattered even less. His favorite pieces included the "Tannhäuser" overture, a medley from Verdi's "Aïda," Chopin's Study in Thirds—which captivated him—and a selection from "The Merry Widow," which also enchanted him. So, all in all, it can be said that he had a very good sense of taste.

He at once liked Chopin's Funeral March. He entered profoundly into the spirit of it. With the gun-metal levers he produced in a marvellous fashion the long tragic roll of the drums, and by the manipulation of a clutch he distilled into the chant at the graveside a melancholy sweetness that rent the heart. The later crescendi were overwhelming. And as he played there, with the bright blaze of the chandelier on his fair hair and beard, and the blue cigar-smoke in his nostrils, and the effluence of the gilded radiator behind him, and the intimacy of the drawn window curtains and the closed and curtained door folding him in from the world, and the agony of the music grieving his artistic soul to the core--as he played there, he grew gradually happier and happier, and the zest of existence seemed to return. It was not only that he felt the elemental, unfathomable satisfaction of a male who is sheltered in solitude from a pack of women that have got on his nerves; there was also the more piquant assurance that he was behaving in a very sprightly manner. How long was it since he had accomplished anything worthy of his ancient reputation as a "card," as "the" card of the Five Towns? He could not say; but now he knew that he was being a card again. The whole town would smile and forgive and admire if it learnt that--

He immediately liked Chopin's Funeral March. He deeply connected with its spirit. Using the gun-metal levers, he created a stunningly long, tragic roll of the drums, and by manipulating a clutch, he infused a melancholic sweetness into the graveside chant that tugged at the heart. The later crescendos were overwhelming. As he played, with the bright light of the chandelier reflecting off his fair hair and beard, the blue cigar smoke filling his nostrils, the warmth of the gilded radiator behind him, and the coziness of the drawn curtains and closed door surrounding him from the outside world, the intensity of the music tugged at his artistic soul—gradually, he felt happier and happier, and the joy of life seemed to come back. It wasn’t just the simple, deep satisfaction of a man seeking solitude from a bunch of women who have been wearing on his nerves; there was also the more thrilling realization that he was being quite lively. How long had it been since he had done anything deserving of his old reputation as a "card," the "card" of the Five Towns? He couldn't say; but now he knew he was a card again. The whole town would smile and forgive and admire if it found out that—

Nellie invaded the room. She had resumed the affray.

Nellie burst into the room. She had started the fight again.

"Denry!" she reproached him, in an uncontrolled voice. "I'm ashamed of you! I really am!" She was no longer doing the dignified. The mask was off, and the unmistakable lineaments of the outraged mother appeared. That she should address him as "Denry" proved the intensity of her agitation. Years ago, when he had been made an alderman, his wife and his mother had decided that "Denry" was no longer a suitable name for him, and had abandoned it in favour of "Edward Henry."

"Denry!" she scolded him, her voice trembling. "I'm so ashamed of you! I really am!" She had completely dropped her dignified demeanor. The facade was gone, and the undeniable signs of an upset mother showed. The fact that she called him "Denry" showed just how worked up she was. Years ago, when he became an alderman, his wife and mother had decided that "Denry" was no longer appropriate and had switched to calling him "Edward Henry."

He ceased playing.

He stopped playing.

"Why?" he protested, with a ridiculous air of innocence. "I'm only playing Chopin. Can't I play Chopin?"

"Why?" he said, with a comically innocent expression. "I'm just playing Chopin. Can't I play Chopin?"

He was rather surprised and impressed that she had recognised the piece for what it was. But of course she did, as a fact, know something about music, he remembered, though she never touched the "Pianisto."

He was pretty surprised and impressed that she had recognized the piece for what it was. But of course, she did know something about music, he remembered, even though she never played the "Pianisto."

"I think it's a pity you can't choose some other evening for your funeral marches!" she exclaimed.

"I think it's a shame you can't pick another night for your funeral marches!" she exclaimed.

"If that's it," said Edward Henry like lightning, "why did you stick me out you weren't afraid of hydrophobia?"

"If that's all," Edward Henry said quickly, "why did you put me out there if you weren't worried about rabies?"

"I'll thank you to come up-stairs," she replied with warmth.

"I'd appreciate it if you could come upstairs," she replied warmly.

"Oh, all right, my dear! All right!" he cooed.

"Oh, fine, my dear! Fine!" he said softly.

And they went up-stairs in a rather solemn procession.

And they went upstairs in a somewhat serious procession.

IV.

IV.

Nellie led the way to the chamber known as "Maisie's room," where the youngest of the Machins was wont to sleep in charge of the nurse, who, under the supervision of the mother of all three, had dominion over Robert, Ralph, and their little sister. The first thing that Edward Henry noticed was the screen which shut off one of the beds. The unfurling of the four-fold screen was always a sure sign that Nellie was taking an infantile illness seriously. It was an indication to Edward Henry of the importance of the dog-bite in Nellie's esteem. When all the chicks of the brood happened to be simultaneously sound, the screen reposed, inconspicuous, at an angle against a wall behind the door; but when pestilence was abroad, the screen travelled from one room to another in the wake of it, and, spreading wide, took part in the battle of life and death.

Nellie led the way to the room known as "Maisie's room," where the youngest of the Machins usually slept under the care of the nurse, who, supervised by the mother of all three, looked after Robert, Ralph, and their little sister. The first thing Edward Henry noticed was the screen that separated one of the beds. The unfolding of the four-fold screen was always a clear sign that Nellie was taking a childhood illness seriously. It indicated to Edward Henry how serious the dog-bite was in Nellie's eyes. When all the kids were feeling fine, the screen rested, unnoticed, at a slight angle against a wall behind the door; but when illness struck, the screen moved from room to room, expanding wide, taking part in the struggle of life and death.

In an angle of the screen, on the side of it away from the bed and near the fire (in times of stress Nellie would not rely on radiators), sat old Mrs. Machin, knitting. She was a thin, bony woman of sixty-nine years, and as hard and imperishable as teak. So far as her son knew, she had only had two illnesses in her life. The first was an attack of influenza, and the second was an attack of acute rheumatism, which had incapacitated her for several weeks. Edward Henry and Nellie had taken advantage of her helplessness, then, to force her to give up her barbaric cottage in Brougham Street and share permanently the splendid comfort of their home. She existed in their home like a philosophic prisoner of war at the court of conquerors, behaving faultlessly, behaving magnanimously in the melancholy grandeur of her fall, but never renouncing her soul's secret independence, nor permitting herself to forget that she was on foreign ground. When Edward Henry looked at those yellow and seasoned fingers which, by hard manual labour, had kept herself and him in the young days of his humble obscurity, and which, during sixty years had not been idle for more than six weeks in all, he grew almost apologetic for his wealth. They reminded him of the day when his total resources were five pounds, won in a wager, and of the day when he drove proudly about behind a mule collecting other people's rents, and of the glittering day when he burst in on her from Llandudno with over a thousand gold sovereigns in a hat-box,--product of his first great picturesque coup,--imagining himself to be an English Jay Gould. She had not blenched even then. She had not blenched since. And she never would blench. In spite of his gorgeous position and his unique reputation, in spite of her well-concealed but notorious pride in him, he still went in fear of that ageless woman, whose undaunted eye always told him that he was still the lad Denry, and her inferior in moral force. The curve of her thin lips seemed ever to be warning him that with her pretensions were quite useless, and that she saw through him, and through him to the innermost grottoes of his poor human depravity.

In a corner of the room, away from the bed and close to the fire (Nellie wouldn't trust radiators during tough times), sat old Mrs. Machin, knitting. She was a thin, bony woman at sixty-nine, tough and resilient like teak. As far as her son knew, she'd only had two illnesses in her life. The first was the flu, and the second was severe rheumatism, which had laid her up for several weeks. Edward Henry and Nellie had taken advantage of her vulnerability to persuade her to leave her old cottage in Brougham Street and permanently join them in their comfortable home. She lived in their house like a wise prisoner of war in the camp of her conquerors, behaving perfectly and graciously in the somber dignity of her situation, but never giving up her inner independence or allowing herself to forget she was in unfamiliar territory. When Edward Henry looked at her weathered, calloused hands, which through hard work had supported both her and him during his early, humble days, and which had been busy for sixty years, not resting for more than six weeks altogether, he felt almost guilty about his wealth. Those hands reminded him of the time when he only had five pounds, won from a bet, and when he proudly drove around behind a mule collecting rent from others, and of the remarkable day he showed up at her place from Llandudno with over a thousand gold sovereigns in a hat-box—his first big, flashy success—thinking he was an English Jay Gould. She hadn’t flinched then. She hadn’t flinched since. And she never would flinch. Despite his impressive status and fame, and despite her well-hidden but well-known pride in him, he still felt intimidated by that ageless woman, whose unwavering gaze always reminded him that he was still the kid Denry and her moral inferior. The curve of her thin lips seemed to constantly warn him that her pretensions were pointless and that she could see right through him, down to the deepest parts of his flawed humanity.

He caught her eye guiltily.

He guiltily caught her eye.

"Behold the alderman!" she murmured with grimness.

"Look at the alderman!" she whispered seriously.

That was all. But the three words took thirty years off his back, snatched the half-crown cigar out of his hand, and reduced him again to the raw, hungry boy of Brougham Street. And he knew that he had sinned gravely in not coming up-stairs very much earlier.

That was it. But those three words lifted thirty years off his shoulders, yanked the half-crown cigar from his hand, and turned him back into the hungry boy from Brougham Street. He realized he had seriously messed up by not coming upstairs much sooner.

"Is that you, Father?" called the high voice of Robert from the back of the screen.

"Is that you, Dad?" called Robert's high voice from behind the screen.

He had to admit to his son that it was he.

He had to tell his son that it was him.

The infant lay on his back in Maisie's bed, while his mother sat lightly on the edge of nurse's bed near-by.

The baby was lying on his back in Maisie's bed, while his mother sat lightly on the edge of the nurse's bed nearby.

"Well, you're a nice chap!" said Edward Henry, avoiding Nellie's glance, but trying to face his son as one innocent man may face another, and not perfectly succeeding. He never could feel like a real father somehow.

"Well, you're a nice guy!" said Edward Henry, avoiding Nellie's gaze but trying to face his son like one innocent person might face another, and not quite succeeding. He never could shake the feeling that he wasn't a real father somehow.

"My temperature's above normal," announced Robert proudly, and then added with regret, "but not much!"

"My temperature's higher than normal," Robert declared proudly, then added with disappointment, "but not by much!"

There was the clinical thermometer--instrument which Edward Henry despised and detested as being an inciter of illnesses--in a glass of water on the table between the two beds.

There was the clinical thermometer—an instrument that Edward Henry hated and loathed because he believed it caused illnesses—sitting in a glass of water on the table between the two beds.

"Father!" Robert began again.

"Dad!" Robert began again.

"Well, Robert?" said Edward Henry cheerfully.

"Well, Robert?" Edward Henry said with a cheerful tone.

He was glad that the child was in one of his rare loquacious moods, because the chatter not only proved that the dog had done no serious damage,--it also eased the silent strain between himself and Nellie.

He was happy the child was in one of his rare talkative moods, because the chatter not only showed that the dog hadn’t caused any serious damage, it also relieved the silent tension between him and Nellie.

"Why did you play the Funeral March, Father?" asked Robert; and the question fell into the tranquillity of the room rather like a bomb that had not quite decided whether or not to burst.

"Why did you play the Funeral March, Dad?" asked Robert; and the question landed in the calm of the room like a bomb that was unsure whether to explode or not.

For the second time that evening Edward Henry was dashed.

For the second time that evening, Edward Henry was crushed.

"Have you been meddling with my music-rolls?"

"Have you been messing with my music rolls?"

"No, Father. I only read the labels."

"No, Dad. I only read the labels."

This child simply read everything.

This kid just read everything.

"How did you know I was playing a funeral march?" Edward Henry demanded.

"How did you know I was playing a funeral march?" Edward Henry asked.

"Oh, I didn't tell him!" Nellie put in, excusing herself before she was accused. She smiled benignly, as an angel woman, capable of forgiving all. But there were moments when Edward Henry hated moral superiority and Christian meekness in a wife. Moreover, Nellie somewhat spoiled her own effect by adding with an artificial continuation of the smile, "You needn't look at me!"

"Oh, I didn't tell him!" Nellie chimed in, defending herself before anyone could blame her. She smiled sweetly, like a kind-hearted angel who could forgive anything. But there were times when Edward Henry couldn't stand the moral high ground and quiet humility in a wife. Plus, Nellie kind of ruined her own charm by adding with a forced smile, "You don't need to look at me!"

Edward Henry considered the remark otiose. Though he had indeed ventured to look at her, he had not looked at her in the manner which she implied.

Edward Henry thought the comment was pointless. While he did take a glance at her, he hadn't looked at her in the way she suggested.

"It made a noise like funerals and things," Robert explained.

"It made a sound like funerals and stuff," Robert explained.

"Well, it seems to me, you have been playing a funeral march," said Edward Henry to the child.

"Well, it looks to me like you have been playing a funeral march," Edward Henry said to the child.

He thought this rather funny, rather worthy of himself, but the child answered with ruthless gravity and a touch of disdain, for he was a disdainful child, without bowels:

He found this pretty funny and a bit flattering, but the child replied with harsh seriousness and a hint of scorn, because he was a scornful child, lacking empathy.

"I don't know what you mean, Father." The curve of his lips (he had his grandmother's lips) appeared to say, "I wish you wouldn't try to be silly, Father." However, youth forgets very quickly, and the next instant Robert was beginning once more, "Father!"

"I don't know what you mean, Dad." The way his lips curved (he had his grandmother's lips) seemed to say, "I wish you wouldn't be ridiculous, Dad." But youth forgets quickly, and in the next moment, Robert was starting again, "Dad!"

"Well, Robert?"

"What's up, Robert?"

By mutual agreement of the parents, the child was never addressed as "Bob" or "Bobby," or by any other diminutive. In their practical opinion a child's name was his name, and ought not to be mauled or dismembered on the pretext of fondness. Similarly, the child had not been baptised after his father, or after any male member of either the Machin or the Cotterill family. Why should family names be perpetuated merely because they were family names? A natural human reaction, this, against the excessive sentimentalism of the Victorian era!

By mutual agreement of the parents, the child was never called "Bob" or "Bobby," or by any other nickname. In their view, a child's name was just their name and shouldn't be shortened or altered under the guise of affection. Likewise, the child was not named after his father or any male relative from either the Machin or the Cotterill family. Why should family names continue just because they’re family names? This reflects a natural human response against the overly sentimental attitudes of the Victorian era!

"What does 'stamped out' mean?" Robert enquired.

"What does 'stamped out' mean?" Robert asked.

Now Robert, among other activities, busied himself in the collection of postage-stamps, and in consequence his father's mind, under the impulse of the question, ran immediately to postage-stamps.

Now Robert, along with other activities, occupied himself with collecting postage stamps, and as a result, his father's thoughts immediately turned to postage stamps.

"Stamped out?" said Edward Henry, with the air of omniscience that a father is bound to assume. "Postage-stamps are stamped-out--by a machine--you see."

"Stamped out?" Edward Henry said, sounding all-knowing like a father tends to do. "Postage stamps are stamped out—by a machine—get it?"

Robert's scorn of this explanation was manifest.

Robert clearly showed his contempt for this explanation.

"Well," Edward Henry, piqued, made another attempt, "you stamp a fire out with your feet." And he stamped illustratively on the floor. After all, the child was only eight.

"Well," Edward Henry, irritated, tried again, "you put a fire out by stomping on it." And he demonstrated by stamping on the floor. After all, the kid was only eight.

"I knew all that before," said Robert coldly. "You don't understand."

"I already knew all that," Robert said coldly. "You just don’t get it."

"What makes you ask, dear? Let us show Father your leg." Nellie's voice was soothing.

"What’s got you asking, dear? Let’s show Dad your leg." Nellie's voice was calming.

"Yes," Robert murmured, staring reflectively at the ceiling. "That's it. It says in the encyclopedia that hydrophobia is stamped out in this country--by Mr. Long's muzzling order. Who is Mr. Long?"

"Yeah," Robert said quietly, gazing thoughtfully at the ceiling. "That's right. The encyclopedia says that hydrophobia is eliminated in this country—thanks to Mr. Long's muzzling order. Who is Mr. Long?"

A second bomb had fallen on exactly the same spot as the first, and the two exploded simultaneously. And the explosion was none the less terrible because it was silent and invisible. The tidy domestic chamber was strewn in a moment with an awful mass of wounded susceptibilities. Beyond the screen the nick-nick of grandmother's steel needles stopped and started again. It was characteristic of her temperament that she should recover before the younger generations could recover. Edward Henry, as befitted his sex, regained his nerve a little earlier than Nellie.

A second bomb landed in exactly the same spot as the first, and they both went off at the same time. The explosion was no less horrifying just because it was silent and unseen. The neat, homey room was suddenly filled with a horrific mess of wounded feelings. Beyond the screen, the nick-nick of grandmother's steel needles paused and then resumed. It was typical of her nature to bounce back before the younger generations could. Edward Henry, fittingly for his gender, recovered his composure a bit earlier than Nellie.

"I told you never to touch my encyclopedia," said he sternly. Robert had twice been caught on his stomach on the floor with a vast volume open under his chin, and his studies had been traced by vile thumb-marks.

"I told you never to touch my encyclopedia," he said firmly. Robert had been caught twice lying on his stomach on the floor with a huge book open under his chin, and his studying had left disgusting thumbprints all over it.

"I know," said Robert.

"I get it," said Robert.

Whenever anybody gave that child a piece of unsolicited information, he almost invariably replied, "I know."

Whenever anyone gave that kid a piece of unsolicited information, he almost always replied, "I know."

"But hydrophobia!" cried Nellie. "How did you know about hydrophobia?"

"But rabies!" shouted Nellie. "How did you find out about rabies?"

"We had it in spellings last week," Robert explained.

"We covered it in spelling last week," Robert explained.

"The deuce you did!" muttered Edward Henry.

"The hell you did!" muttered Edward Henry.

The one bright fact of the many-sided and gloomy crisis was the very obvious truth that Robert was the most extraordinary child that ever lived.

The one bright spot in the complex and dark crisis was the clear fact that Robert was the most remarkable child who ever existed.

"But when on earth did you get at the encyclopedia, Robert?" his mother exclaimed, completely at a loss.

"But when on earth did you get the encyclopedia, Robert?" his mother exclaimed, completely confused.

"It was before you came in from Hillport," the wondrous infant answered. "After my leg had stopped hurting me a bit."

"It was before you came in from Hillport," the amazing baby replied. "After my leg had started to hurt less."

"But when I came in Nurse said it had only just happened!"

"But when I walked in, the nurse said it had just happened!"

"Shows how much she knew!" said Robert, with contempt.

"Shows how much she knew!" Robert said, filled with disdain.

"Does your leg hurt you now?" Edward Henry enquired.

"Does your leg hurt now?" Edward Henry asked.

"A bit. That's why I can't go to sleep, of course."

"A little. That's why I can't fall asleep, of course."

"Well, let's have a look at it." Edward Henry attempted jollity.

"Well, let's take a look at it." Edward Henry tried to sound cheerful.

"Mother's wrapped it all up in boracic wool."

"Mom's wrapped it all up in boracic wool."

The bed-clothes were drawn down and the leg gradually revealed. And the sight of the little soft leg, so fragile and defenceless, really did touch Edward Henry. It made him feel more like an authentic father than he had felt for a long time. And the sight of the red wound hurt him. Still, it was a beautifully clean wound, and it was not a large wound.

The bedcovers were pulled back, and the leg slowly came into view. The sight of the little soft leg, so delicate and defenseless, really touched Edward Henry. It made him feel more like a real father than he had in a long time. And seeing the red wound pained him. Still, it was a nicely clean wound, and it wasn't a big one.

"It's a clean wound," he observed judiciously. In spite of himself, he could not keep a certain flippant harsh quality out of his tone.

"It's a clean wound," he noted thoughtfully. Despite himself, he couldn't help but let a slightly sarcastic edge creep into his voice.

"Well, I've naturally washed it with carbolic," Nellie returned sharply.

"Well, I've obviously cleaned it with carbolic," Nellie replied sharply.

He illogically resented this sharpness.

He irrationally resented this sharpness.

"Of course he was bitten through his stocking?"

"Of course he got bitten through his stocking?"

"Of course," said Nellie, re-enveloping the wound hastily, as though Edward Henry was not worthy to regard it.

"Of course," Nellie said, quickly wrapping the wound again, as if Edward Henry didn't deserve to see it.

"Well, then, by the time they got through the stocking, the animal's teeth couldn't be dirty. Every one knows that."

"Well, by the time they finished with the stocking, the animal's teeth couldn't be dirty. Everyone knows that."

Nellie shut her lips.

Nellie closed her lips.

"Were you teasing Carlo?" Edward Henry demanded curtly of his son.

"Were you making fun of Carlo?" Edward Henry asked sharply of his son.

"I don't know."

"I'm not sure."

Whenever anybody asked that child for a piece of information, he almost invariably replied, "I don't know."

Whenever anyone asked that kid for information, he almost always replied, "I don't know."

"How, you don't know? You must know whether you were teasing the dog or not!" Edward Henry was nettled.

"How do you not know? You have to know if you were teasing the dog or not!" Edward Henry was annoyed.

The renewed spectacle of his own wound had predisposed Robert to feel a great and tearful sympathy for himself. His mouth now began to take strange shapes and to increase magically in area, and beads appeared in the corners of his large eyes.

The fresh sight of his own wound made Robert feel a deep and tearful sympathy for himself. His mouth started to twist into unusual shapes and seemed to grow larger, while tears formed in the corners of his big eyes.

"I--I was only measuring his tail by his hind leg," he blubbered, and then sobbed.

"I— I was just measuring his tail by his back leg," he cried, and then sobbed.

Edward Henry did his best to save his dignity.

Edward Henry did everything he could to maintain his dignity.

"Come, come!" he reasoned, less menacingly. "Boys who can read enyclopedias mustn't be cry-babies. You'd no business measuring Carlo's tail by his hind leg. You ought to remember that that dog's older than you." And this remark, too, he thought rather funny, but apparently he was alone in his opinion.

"Come on!" he said, less threateningly. "Boys who can read encyclopedias shouldn't be crybabies. You shouldn't measure Carlo's tail by his back leg. You should remember that dog is older than you." He found this comment amusing too, but it seemed he was the only one who did.

Then he felt something against his calf. And it was Carlo's nose. Carlo was a large, very shaggy and unkempt Northern terrier, but owing to vagueness of his principal points, due doubtless to a vagueness in his immediate ancestry, it was impossible to decide whether he had come from the north or the south side of the Tweed. This aging friend of Edward Henry's, surmising that something unusual was afoot in his house, and having entirely forgotten the trifling episode of the bite, had unobtrusively come to make enquiries.

Then he felt something against his calf, and it was Carlo's nose. Carlo was a big, very shaggy, and scruffy Northern terrier, but because of the unclear features he had—likely due to some ambiguity in his family background—it was impossible to tell if he came from the north or south side of the Tweed. This old friend of Edward Henry's, sensing that something unusual was going on in his house and having completely forgotten about the minor incident of the bite, had quietly come to ask questions.

"Poor old boy!" said Edward Henry, stooping to pat the dog. "Did they try to measure his tail with his hind leg?"

"Poor little guy!" said Edward Henry, bending down to pet the dog. "Did they really try to measure his tail with his back leg?"

The gesture was partly instinctive, for he loved Carlo; but it also had its origin in sheer nervousness, in sheer ignorance of what was the best thing to do. However, he was at once aware that he had done the worst thing. Had not Nellie announced that the dog must be got rid of? And here he was fondly caressing the bloodthirsty dog! With a hysterical movement of the lower part of her leg, Nellie pushed violently against the dog,--she did not kick, but she nearly kicked,--and Carlo, faintly howling a protest, fled.

The gesture was partly instinctive because he loved Carlo, but it also stemmed from sheer nervousness and not knowing the best thing to do. However, he immediately realized he had made the worst choice. Hadn’t Nellie said the dog had to go? And here he was, affectionately petting the aggressive dog! With a frantic movement of her lower leg, Nellie pushed hard against the dog—she didn’t kick, but she almost did—and Carlo, letting out a faint howl of protest, ran away.

Edward Henry was hurt. He escaped from between the beds, and from that close, enervating domestic atmosphere where he was misunderstood by women and disdained by infants. He wanted fresh air; he wanted bars, whiskies, billiard-rooms, and the society of masculine men about town. The whole of his own world was against him.

Edward Henry was upset. He got away from between the beds and from that stifling home environment where women misunderstood him and babies looked down on him. He craved fresh air; he wanted bars, whiskeys, pool halls, and the company of other men around the city. Everything in his own world seemed to be against him.

As he passed by his knitting mother, she ignored him and moved not. She had a great gift of holding aloof from conjugal complications.

As he walked past his mother, who was knitting, she completely ignored him and didn't move. She had a remarkable ability to stay detached from marital issues.

On the landing he decided that he would go out at once into the major world. Half-way down the stairs he saw his overcoat on the hall-stand, beckoning to him and offering release.

On the landing, he decided he would head out into the real world right away. Halfway down the stairs, he saw his overcoat on the coat rack, calling to him and promising freedom.

Then he heard the bedroom door and his wife's footsteps.

Then he heard the bedroom door open and his wife's footsteps approaching.

"Edward Henry!"

"Edward Henry!"

"Well?"

"What's up?"

He stopped and looked up inimically at her face, which overhung the banisters. It was the face of a woman outraged in her most profound feelings, but amazingly determined to be sweet.

He paused and glanced up at her face, which leaned over the banisters in a hostile way. It was the face of a woman deeply hurt in her feelings, yet strangely resolved to remain kind.

"What do you think of it?"

"What do you think about it?"

"What do I think of what? The wound?"

"What do I think about what? The injury?"

"Yes."

"Yeah."

"Why, it's simply nothing. Nothing at all. You know how that kid always heals up quickly. You won't be able to find the wound in a day or two."

"Why, it's really nothing. Nothing at all. You know how that kid always heals up fast. You won't even be able to see the wound in a day or two."

"Don't you think it ought to be cauterised at once?"

"Don't you think it should be cauterized right away?"

He moved downwards.

He went down.

"No, I don't. I've been bitten three times in my life by dogs, and I was never cauterised."

"No, I don't. I've been bitten by dogs three times in my life, and I was never cauterized."

"Well, I do think it ought to be cauterised." She raised her voice slightly as he retreated from her. "And I shall be glad if you'll call in at Dr. Stirling's and ask him to come round."

"Well, I do think it should be cauterized." She raised her voice a bit as he stepped back from her. "And I would appreciate it if you could stop by Dr. Stirling's and ask him to come over."

He made no reply, but put on his overcoat and his hat, and took his stick. Glancing up the stairs, he saw Nellie was now standing at the head of them, under the electric light there, and watching him. He knew that she thought he was cravenly obeying her command. She could have no idea that before she spoke to him he had already decided to put on his overcoat and hat and take his stick and go forth into the major world. However, that was no affair of his.

He didn't say anything, but he put on his overcoat and hat and grabbed his cane. Looking up the stairs, he noticed Nellie was standing at the top under the electric light, watching him. He knew she believed he was cowardly doing what she asked. She had no idea that before she even spoke to him, he had already decided to put on his coat and hat, take his cane, and step out into the bigger world. But that wasn't his concern.

He hesitated a second. Then the nurse appeared out of the kitchen with a squalling Maisie in her arms, and ran up-stairs. Why Maisie was squalling, and why she should have been in the kitchen at such an hour instead of in bed, he could not guess; but he could guess that if he remained one second longer in that exasperating minor world he would begin to smash furniture, and so he quitted it.

He hesitated for a moment. Then the nurse came out of the kitchen with a crying Maisie in her arms and rushed upstairs. He couldn't figure out why Maisie was crying or why she was in the kitchen at that time instead of in bed, but he knew that if he stayed there any longer in that frustrating little world, he would start breaking things, so he left.

V.

V.

It was raining slightly, but he dared not return to the house for his umbrella. In the haze and wet of the shivering October night, the clock of Bleakridge Church glowed like a fiery disk suspended in the sky; and, mysteriously hanging there, without visible means of support, it seemed to him somehow to symbolise the enigma of the universe and intensify his inward gloom. Never before had he had such feelings to such a degree. It is scarcely an exaggeration to say that never before had the enigma of the universe occurred to him. The side gates clicked as he stood hesitant under the shelter of the wall, and a figure emerged from his domain. It was Bellfield, the new chauffeur, going across to his home in the little square in front of the church. Bellfield touched his cap with an eager and willing hand, as new chauffeurs will.

It was drizzling a bit, but he didn't want to go back to the house for his umbrella. In the damp and chill of the shuddering October night, the clock of Bleakridge Church shone like a glowing disc hanging in the sky; and, mysteriously suspended there, without any visible support, it seemed to symbolize the mystery of the universe and deepen his inner gloom. He had never experienced feelings like this before, and it's not an exaggeration to say he had never really pondered the mystery of the universe until now. The side gates clicked as he stood hesitantly under the shelter of the wall, and a figure stepped out from his domain. It was Bellfield, the new chauffeur, heading home to the little square in front of the church. Bellfield tipped his cap with an eager and willing hand, as new chauffeurs often do.

"Want the car, sir? Setting in for a wet night!"

"Do you want the car, sir? Looks like it's going to be a rainy night!"

"No, thanks."

"No, thanks."

It was a lie. He did want the car. He wanted the car so that he might ride right away into a new and more interesting world, or at any rate into Hanbridge, centre of the pleasures, the wickedness, and the commerce of the Five Towns. But he dared not have the car. He dared not have his own car. He must slip off, noiseless and unassuming. Even to go to Dr. Stirling's he dared not have the car. Besides, he could have walked down the hill to Dr. Stirling's in three minutes. Not that he had the least intention of going to Dr. Stirling's. No! His wife imagined that he was going; but she was mistaken. Within an hour, when Dr. Stirling had failed to arrive, she would doubtless telephone, and get her Dr. Stirling. Not, however, with Edward Henry's assistance!

It was a lie. He did want the car. He wanted the car so he could ride off immediately

He reviewed his conduct throughout the evening. In what particular had it been sinful? In no particular. True, the accident to the boy was a misfortune, but had he not borne that misfortune lightly, minimised it, and endeavoured to teach others to bear it lightly? His blithe humour ought surely to have been an example to Nellie! And as for the episode of the funeral march on the "Pianisto," really, really, the tiresome little thing ought to have better appreciated his whimsical drollery!

He thought about his behavior throughout the evening. In what way had he done something wrong? In no way. Sure, the accident with the boy was unfortunate, but hadn’t he handled that misfortune lightly, downplayed it, and tried to show others how to do the same? His cheerful attitude should have set a good example for Nellie! And as for the whole funeral march on the "Pianisto," honestly, the annoying little girl should have appreciated his silly sense of humor more!

But Nellie was altered; he was altered; everything was altered. He remembered the ecstasy of their excursion to Switzerland. He remembered the rapture with which, on their honeymoon, he had clasped a new opal bracelet on her exciting arm. He could not possibly have such sensations now. What was the meaning of life? Was life worth living? The fact was, he was growing old. Useless to pretend to himself that it was not so. Both he and she were growing old. Only, she seemed to be placidly content, and he was not content. And more and more the domestic atmosphere and the atmosphere of the district fretted and even annoyed him. To-night's affair was not unique, but it was a culmination. He gazed pessimistically north and south along the slimy expanse of Trafalgar Road, which sank northwards in the direction of Dr. Stirling's, and southwards in the direction of joyous Hanbridge. He loathed and despised Trafalgar Road. What was the use of making three hundred and forty-one pounds by a shrewd speculation? None. He could not employ three hundred and forty-one pounds to increase his happiness. Money had become futile for him. Astounding thought! He desired no more of it. He had a considerable income from investments, and also at least four thousand a year from the Five Towns Universal Thrift Club, that wonderful but unpretentious organisation which now embraced every corner of the Five Towns; that gorgeous invention for profitably taking care of the pennies of the working classes; that excellent device, his own, for selling the working classes every kind of goods at credit prices after having received part of the money in advance!

But Nellie had changed; he had changed; everything had changed. He remembered the joy of their trip to Switzerland. He recalled the excitement he felt during their honeymoon when he had fastened a new opal bracelet on her lovely arm. He couldn't possibly feel those same emotions now. What was the purpose of life? Was life worth living? The truth was, he was getting older. It was pointless to pretend otherwise. Both he and she were aging. Only, she seemed to be calmly content, while he was not. And more and more, the home life and the vibe of the neighborhood irritated and annoyed him. Tonight's event wasn’t unique, but it was a climax. He looked pessimistically north and south along the grimy stretch of Trafalgar Road, which sloped north toward Dr. Stirling's, and south toward cheerful Hanbridge. He hated and despised Trafalgar Road. What was the point of making three hundred and forty-one pounds with a clever investment? None. He couldn’t use three hundred and forty-one pounds to boost his happiness. Money had become meaningless to him. What a shocking thought! He didn’t want any more of it. He had a decent income from investments, plus at least four thousand a year from the Five Towns Universal Thrift Club, that remarkable yet humble organization that now reached every corner of the Five Towns; that fantastic system for productively managing the spare change of the working class; that brilliant idea, his own, for selling the working class every kind of goods at credit prices after first collecting part of the money in advance!

"I want a change!" he said to himself, and threw away his cigar.

"I want a change!" he told himself, tossing aside his cigar.

After all, the bitterest thought in his heart was perhaps that on that evening he had tried to be a "card," and, for the first time in his brilliant career as a "card," had failed. He, Henry Machin, who had been the youngest mayor of Bursley years and years ago; he, the recognised amuser of the Five Towns; he, one of the greatest "characters" that the Five Towns had ever produced--he had failed of an effect!

After all, the most painful thought in his heart was probably that on that evening he had tried to be the life of the party, and for the first time in his impressive career as a social figure, he had failed. He, Henry Machin, who had been the youngest mayor of Bursley many years ago; he, the well-known entertainer of the Five Towns; he, one of the most memorable personalities that the Five Towns had ever produced—he had missed the mark!

He slipped out on to the pavement, and saw, under the gas-lamp, on the new hoarding of the football-ground, a poster intimating that during that particular week there was a gigantic attraction at the Empire Music Hall at Hanbridge. According to the posters, there was a gigantic attraction every week at the Empire, but Edward Henry happened to know that this week the attraction was indeed somewhat out of the common. And to-night was Friday, the fashionable night for the bloods and the modishness of the Five Towns. He looked at the church clock, and then at his watch. He would be in time for the "second house," which started at nine o'clock. At the same moment an electric tram-car came thundering up out of Bursley. He boarded it, and was saluted by the conductor. Remaining on the platform, he lit a cigarette, and tried to feel cheerful; but he could not conquer his depression.

He stepped out onto the sidewalk and noticed a poster under the streetlamp on the new billboard at the football ground, announcing that there was a huge attraction at the Empire Music Hall in Hanbridge that week. The posters claimed there was a massive attraction every week at the Empire, but Edward Henry knew that this week’s attraction was actually pretty special. And tonight was Friday, the trendy night for the fashionable crowd in the Five Towns. He glanced at the church clock and then at his watch. He would make it in time for the "second house," which started at nine o'clock. At that moment, an electric tram came rumbling in from Bursley. He hopped on and greeted the conductor. Standing on the platform, he lit a cigarette and tried to feel upbeat, but he couldn’t shake off his gloom.

"Yes," he thought, "what I want is change--and a lot of it too!"

"Yes," he thought, "what I really want is change—and I want a lot of it!"

CHAPTER II

CHAPTER 2

THE BANK-NOTE

THE BANKNOTE

I.

I.

Alderman Machin had to stand at the back, and somewhat towards the side, of that part of the auditorium known as the Grand Circle at the Empire Music Hall, Hanbridge. The attendants at the entrance and in the lounge, where the salutation "Welcome" shone in electricity over a large Cupid-surrounded mirror, had compassionately and yet exultingly told him that there was not a seat left in the house. He had shared their exultation. He had said to himself, full of honest pride in the Five Towns: "This music-hall, admitted by the press to be one of the finest in the provinces, holds over two thousand five hundred people. And yet we can fill it to overflowing twice every night! And only a few years ago there wasn't a decent music-hall in the entire district!"

Alderman Machin had to stand at the back, somewhat off to the side, of that part of the auditorium known as the Grand Circle at the Empire Music Hall, Hanbridge. The staff at the entrance and in the lounge, where the greeting "Welcome" lit up in neon over a large mirror framed by Cupid figures, had kindly yet excitedly informed him that there wasn’t a seat left in the house. He shared in their excitement. He thought to himself, filled with genuine pride in the Five Towns: "This music hall, recognized by the press as one of the best in the provinces, can hold over two thousand five hundred people. And yet we can fill it to capacity twice every night! Just a few years ago, there wasn't a decent music hall in the entire area!"

The word "progress" flitted through his head.

The word "progress" flickered in his mind.

It was not strictly true that the Empire was or could be filled to overflowing twice every night, but it was true that at that particular moment not a seat was unsold; and the aspect of a crowded auditorium is apt to give an optimistic quality to broad generalisations. Alderman Machin began instinctively to calculate the amount of money in the house, and to wonder whether there would be a chance for a second music-hall in the dissipated town of Hanbridge. He also wondered why the idea of a second music-hall in Hanbridge had never occurred to him before.

It wasn’t entirely accurate to say the Empire was or could be completely full twice each night, but at that moment, every seat was sold; and a packed auditorium tends to make sweeping statements seem more positive. Alderman Machin started to instinctively calculate how much money was in the venue and to think about whether there might be an opportunity for a second music hall in the lively town of Hanbridge. He also questioned why he had never thought of a second music hall in Hanbridge before.

The Grand Circle was so-called because it was grand. Its plush fauteuils cost a shilling, no mean price for a community where seven pounds of potatoes can be bought for sixpence, and the view of the stage therefrom was perfect. But the alderman's view was far from perfect, since he had to peer as best he could between and above the shoulders of several men, each apparently, but not really, taller than himself. By constant slight movements to comply with the movements of the rampart of shoulders, he could discern fragments of various advertisements of soap, motor-cars, whisky, shirts, perfume, pills, bricks, and tea, for the drop-curtain was down. And, curiously, he felt obliged to keep his eyes on the drop-curtain, and across the long intervening vista of hats and heads and smoke, to explore its most difficult corners again and again, lest, when it went up, he might not be in proper practice for seeing what was behind it.

The Grand Circle was called that because it was impressive. Its comfortable seats cost a shilling, which was a lot for a community where seven pounds of potatoes could be bought for sixpence, and the view of the stage from there was great. However, the alderman's view was far from ideal, as he had to look between and over the shoulders of several men, each seemingly taller than him. By making constant small adjustments to follow the movements of the wall of shoulders, he could catch glimpses of various ads for soap, cars, whiskey, shirts, perfume, pills, bricks, and tea, since the drop-curtain was down. Strangely, he felt he had to keep his eyes on the drop-curtain and, through the long line of hats and heads and smoke, explore its toughest corners repeatedly, in case, when it lifted, he wouldn't be prepared to see what was behind it.

Nevertheless, despite the marked inconveniences of his situation, he felt brighter, he felt almost happy in this dense atmosphere of success. He even found a certain peculiar and perverse satisfaction in the fact that he had as yet been recognised by nobody. Once or twice the owners of shoulders had turned and deliberately glared at the worrying fellow who had the impudence to be all the time peeping over them and between them; they had not distinguished the fellow from any ordinary fellow. Could they have known that he was the famous Alderman Edward Henry Machin, founder and sole proprietor of the Thrift Club, into which their wives were probably paying so much a week, they would most assuredly have glared to another tune, and they would have said with pride afterwards, "That chap Machin o' Bursley was standing behind me at the Empire to-night." And though Machin is amongst the commonest names in the Five Towns, all would have known that the great and admired Denry was meant. It was astonishing that a personage so notorious should not have been instantly "spotted" in such a resort as the Empire. More proof that the Five Towns was a vast and seething concentration of cities, and no longer a mere district where everybody knew everybody.

Nevertheless, despite the obvious annoyances of his situation, he felt uplifted; he felt almost happy in this thick haze of success. He even found a strange and twisted satisfaction in the fact that no one had recognized him yet. Once or twice, the people whose shoulders he peeked over turned and shot him a dirty look for having the nerve to keep looking over them and between them; they didn’t see him as anything out of the ordinary. If they had known he was the famous Alderman Edward Henry Machin, founder and sole owner of the Thrift Club, into which their wives were probably contributing so much each week, they definitely would have looked at him differently and would have proudly said afterward, "That guy Machin from Bursley was standing behind me at the Empire tonight." And although Machin is one of the most common names in the Five Towns, everyone would have known they were talking about the great and admired Denry. It was surprising that someone so well-known wasn't instantly recognized in a place like the Empire. This just showed that the Five Towns was a sprawling and dynamic collection of cities, no longer a simple area where everyone knew everyone else.

The curtain rose, and, as it did so, a thunderous, crashing applause of greeting broke forth--applause that thrilled and impressed and inspired; applause that made every individual in the place feel right glad that he was there. For the curtain had risen on the gigantic attraction which many members of the audience were about to see for the fifth time that week; in fact, it was rumoured that certain men of fashion, whose habit was to refuse themselves nothing, had attended every performance of the gigantic attraction since the second house on Monday.

The curtain went up, and as it did, a loud, thunderous applause erupted—a cheer that excited, impressed, and inspired everyone; applause that made each person in the audience really happy to be there. The curtain had risen on the huge show that many people were about to see for the fifth time that week; in fact, it was rumored that certain fashionable men, who were used to getting whatever they wanted, had been to every performance of the big show since the second one on Monday.

The scene represented a restaurant of quiet aspect, into which entered a waiter bearing a pile of plates some two feet high. The waiter being intoxicated, the tower of plates leaned this way and that as he staggered about, and the whole house really did hold its breath in the simultaneous hope and fear of an enormous and resounding smash. Then entered a second intoxicated waiter, also bearing a pile of plates some two feet high; and the risk of destruction was thus more than doubled--it was quadrupled, for each waiter, in addition to the risks of his own inebriety, was now subject to the dreadful peril of colliding with the other. However, there was no catastrophe.

The scene showed a quiet restaurant, where a waiter walked in carrying a stack of plates about two feet high. The waiter, being drunk, made the tower of plates wobble as he stumbled around, and everyone in the restaurant held their breath, hoping and fearing a huge crash. Then a second drunk waiter walked in, also carrying a stack of plates about two feet high; this increased the risk of disaster even more—it quadrupled it—as each waiter, aside from his own drunkenness, now faced the terrifying possibility of bumping into the other. However, there was no disaster.

Then arrived two customers, one in a dress suit and an eye-glass, and the other in a large violet hat, a diamond necklace, and a yellow satin skirt. The which customers, seemingly well used to the sight of drunken waiters tottering to and fro with towers of plates, sat down at a table and waited calmly for attention. The popular audience, with that quick mental grasp for which popular audiences are so renowned, soon perceived that the table was in close proximity to a lofty sideboard, and that on either hand of the sideboard were two chairs, upon which the two waiters were trying to climb in order to deposit their plates on the top-most shelf of the sideboard. The waiters successfully mounted the chairs, and successfully lifted their towers of plates to within half an inch of the desired shelf, and then the chairs began to show signs of insecurity. By this time the audience was stimulated to an ecstasy of expectation, whose painfulness was only equalled by its extreme delectability. The sole unmoved persons in the building were the customers awaiting attention at the restaurant table.

Then two customers arrived, one in a suit with an eye-glass, and the other in a big violet hat, a diamond necklace, and a yellow satin skirt. These customers, clearly used to seeing drunken waiters wobbling around with stacks of plates, sat down at a table and calmly waited for someone to serve them. The crowd, known for their sharp understanding, quickly noticed that the table was close to a tall sideboard, with two chairs on either side of it, where two waiters were trying to climb up to place their plates on the top shelf of the sideboard. The waiters managed to get on the chairs and lifted their towers of plates to within half an inch of the shelf, but soon the chairs started to wobble. By this point, the crowd was filled with a mix of excitement and anxiety, both intense and enjoyable. The only people unaffected in the room were the customers waiting for service at the restaurant table.

One tower was safely lodged on the shelf. But was it? It was not! Yes? No! It curved; it straightened; it curved again. The excitement was as keen as that of watching a drowning man attempt to reach the shore. It was simply excruciating. It could not be borne any longer, and when it could not be borne any longer, the tower sprawled irrevocably, and seven dozen plates fell in a cascade on the violet hat, and so, with an inconceivable clatter, to the floor. Almost at the same moment the being in the dress suit and the eye-glass--becoming aware of the phenomena--slightly unusual even in a restaurant, dropped his eye-glass, turned round to the sideboard, and received the other waiter's seven dozen plates in the face and on the crown of his head.

One tower was securely placed on the shelf. But was it really? It wasn’t! Yes? No! It bent; it straightened; it bent again. The thrill was as intense as watching a drowning person struggling to reach the shore. It was utterly torturous. It couldn’t be tolerated any longer, and when it finally couldn’t be, the tower collapsed, and seventy-two plates tumbled down onto the violet hat, clattering spectacularly to the floor. Almost at that same moment, the man in the tuxedo with the monocle—realizing the unexpected scene, even for a restaurant—dropped his monocle, turned to the sideboard, and had the other waiter’s seventy-two plates land on his face and the top of his head.

No such effect had ever been seen in the Five Towns, and the felicity of the audience exceeded all previous felicities. The audience yelled, roared, shrieked, gasped, trembled, and punched itself in a furious passion of pleasure. They make plates in the Five Towns. They live by making plates. They understand plates. In the Five Towns a man will carry not seven but twenty-seven dozen plates on a swaying plank for eight hours a day, up steps and down steps, and in doorways and out of doorways, and not break one plate in seven years! Judge, therefore, the simple but terrific satisfaction of a Five Towns' audience in the hugeness of the calamity. Moreover, every plate smashed means a demand for a new plate and increased prosperity for the Five Towns. The grateful crowd in the auditorium of the Empire would have covered the stage with wreaths if it had known that wreaths were used for other occasions than funerals; which it did not know.

No one had ever seen anything like this in the Five Towns, and the joy of the audience surpassed all previous joys. The crowd yelled, roared, shrieked, gasped, trembled, and excitedly punched themselves in a frenzy of pleasure. They make plates in the Five Towns. It’s how they earn their living. They know everything about plates. In the Five Towns, a man will carry not seven, but twenty-seven dozen plates on a balancing plank for eight hours a day, going up and down steps, in and out of doorways, and won't break a single plate in seven years! So, you can imagine the simple but intense satisfaction of a Five Towns audience in the face of such a huge disaster. Plus, every plate that breaks means a demand for a new plate and more prosperity for the Five Towns. The grateful crowd in the auditorium of the Empire would have showered the stage with wreaths if they had known wreaths were used for anything other than funerals, which they didn't know.

Fresh complications instantly ensued which cruelly cut short the agreeable exercise of uncontrolled laughter. It was obvious that one of the waiters was about to fall. And in the enforced tranquillity of a new dread, every dyspeptic person in the house was deliciously conscious of a sudden freedom from indigestion, due to the agreeable exercise of uncontrolled laughter, and wished fervently that he could laugh like that after every meal. The waiter fell; he fell through the large violet hat and disappeared beneath the surface of a sea of crockery. The other waiter fell too, but the sea was not deep enough to drown a couple of them. Then the customers, recovering themselves, decided that they must not be outclassed in this competition of havoc, and they overthrew the table and everything on it, and all the other tables, and everything on all the other tables. The audience was now a field of artillery which nothing could silence. The waiters arose, and, opening the sideboard, disclosed many hundreds of unsuspected plates of all kinds, ripe for smashing. Niagaras of plates surged on to the stage. All four performers revelled and wallowed in smashed plates. New supplies of plates were constantly being produced from strange concealments, and finally the tables and chairs were broken to pieces, and each object on the walls was torn down and flung in bits on to the gorgeous general debris, to the top of which clambered the violet hat, necklace, and yellow petticoat, brandishing one single little plate, whose life had been miraculously spared. Shrieks of joy in that little plate played over the din like lightning in a thunder-storm. And the curtain fell.

Fresh complications quickly followed that brutally interrupted the enjoyable outburst of laughter. It was clear that one of the waiters was about to fall. In the sudden silence of new anxiety, everyone in the room with an upset stomach felt a wonderful relief from indigestion, thanks to the delightful laughter, and wished they could laugh like that after every meal. The waiter fell; he tumbled through the large violet hat and vanished beneath a sea of dishes. The other waiter fell too, but the sea wasn't deep enough to drown both of them. Then the customers, recovering from their surprise, decided they wouldn't be outdone in this chaotic scene, and they knocked over the table and everything on it, along with all the other tables and everything on those tables. The audience became a cacophony that couldn’t be silenced. The waiters got up, opened the sideboard, and revealed hundreds of unexpected plates of all kinds, just waiting to be smashed. Waves of plates surged onto the stage. All four performers delighted in the chaos of broken plates. New supplies of plates kept appearing from hidden spots, and soon the tables and chairs were smashed to pieces, and everything on the walls was torn down and thrown amidst the colorful wreckage, on top of which landed the violet hat, necklace, and yellow petticoat, holding up a single little plate, miraculously unharmed. The joyful screams about that little plate cut through the noise like lightning in a storm. And then the curtain fell.

It was rung up fifteen times, and fifteen times the quartette of artists, breathless, bowed in acknowledgment of the frenzied and boisterous testimony to their unique talents. No singer, no tragedian, no comedian, no wit, could have had such a triumph, could have given such intense pleasure. And yet none of the four had spoken a word. Such is genius!

It was called out fifteen times, and fifteen times the group of artists, breathless, bowed in appreciation of the wild and enthusiastic applause for their exceptional talents. No singer, no actor, no comedian, no clever person could have had such a triumphant moment, could have provided such deep enjoyment. And yet none of the four had said a word. That's genius for you!

At the end of the fifteenth call the stage-manager came before the curtain and guaranteed that two thousand four hundred plates had been broken.

At the end of the fifteenth call, the stage manager stepped in front of the curtain and confirmed that two thousand four hundred plates had been smashed.

The lights went up. Strong men were seen to be wiping tears from their eyes. Complete strangers were seen addressing each other in the manner of old friends. Such is art!

The lights came on. Strong men were seen wiping tears from their eyes. Complete strangers were talking to each other like old friends. That's the power of art!

"Well, that was worth a bob, that was!" muttered Edward Henry to himself. And it was. Edward Henry had not escaped the general fate. Nobody, being present, could have escaped it. He was enchanted. He had utterly forgotten every care.

"Well, that was worth it!" Edward Henry muttered to himself. And it was. Edward Henry hadn’t avoided the common fate. No one present could have escaped it. He was captivated. He had completely forgotten all his worries.

"Good evening, Mr. Machin," said a voice at his side. Not only he turned, but nearly every one in the vicinity turned. The voice was the voice of the stout and splendid managing director of the Empire, and it sounded with the ring of authority above the rising tinkle of the bar behind the Grand Circle.

"Good evening, Mr. Machin," said a voice next to him. Not only did he turn, but almost everyone nearby did too. The voice belonged to the robust and impressive managing director of the Empire, and it had the sound of authority above the rising clinking of the bar behind the Grand Circle.

"Oh! How d'ye do, Mr. Dakins?" Edward Henry held out a cordial hand, for even the greatest men are pleased to be greeted in a place of entertainment by the managing director thereof. Further, his identity was now recognised.

"Oh! How do you do, Mr. Dakins?" Edward Henry extended a friendly hand, because even the most prominent figures appreciate being acknowledged in a venue where they’re being entertained by the managing director. Moreover, he was now recognized.

"Haven't you seen those gentlemen in that box beckoning to you?" said Mr. Dakins, proudly deprecating complimentary remarks on the show.

"Haven't you noticed those guys in that box waving you over?" said Mr. Dakins, proudly brushing off the nice comments about the show.

"Which box?"

"Which box is it?"

Mr. Dakins' hand indicated the stage-box. And Henry, looking, saw three men, one unknown to him; the second, Robert Brindley, the architect, of Bursley; and the third, Dr. Stirling.

Mr. Dakins' hand pointed to the stage box. Henry looked and saw three men: one he didn't recognize; the second was Robert Brindley, the architect from Bursley; and the third was Dr. Stirling.

Instantly his conscience leapt up within him. He thought of rabies. Yes, sobered in the fraction of a second, he thought of rabies. Supposing that, after all, in spite of Mr. Long's muzzling order, as cited by his infant son, an odd case of rabies should have lingered in the British Isles, and supposing that Carlo had been infected! Not impossible! Was it providential that Dr. Stirling was in the auditorium?

Instantly, his conscience flared up inside him. He thought about rabies. Yes, he became serious in a split second, thinking about rabies. What if, despite Mr. Long's muzzle order, as mentioned by his young son, a rare case of rabies had somehow persisted in the British Isles, and what if Carlo had been infected? Not impossible! Was it just a coincidence that Dr. Stirling was in the auditorium?

"You know two of them?" said Mr. Dakins.

"You know two of them?" Mr. Dakins asked.

"Yes."

Yes.

"Well, the third's a Mr. Bryany. He's manager to Mr. Seven Sachs." Mr. Dakins' tone was respectful.

"Well, the third is Mr. Bryany. He's the manager for Mr. Seven Sachs." Mr. Dakins spoke respectfully.

"And who's Mr. Seven Sachs?" asked Edward Henry absently. It was a stupid question.

"And who’s Mr. Seven Sachs?" Edward Henry asked absentmindedly. It was a dumb question.

He was impressively informed that Mr. Seven Sachs was the arch-famous American actor-playwright, now nearing the end of a provincial tour which had surpassed all records of provincial tours, and that he would be at the Theatre Royal, Hanbridge, next week. Edward Henry then remembered that the hoardings had been full of Mr. Seven Sachs for some time past.

He was informed with great enthusiasm that Mr. Seven Sachs was the incredibly famous American actor-playwright, now wrapping up a record-breaking provincial tour, and that he would be at the Theatre Royal, Hanbridge, next week. Edward Henry then recalled that the billboards had been featuring Mr. Seven Sachs for a while now.

"They keep on making signs to you," said Mr. Dakins, referring to the occupants of the stage-box.

"They're still making signs to you," Mr. Dakins said, pointing to the people in the stage box.

Edward Henry waved a reply to the box.

Edward Henry waved back at the box.

"Here! I'll take you there the shortest way," said Mr. Dakins.

"Here! I’ll show you the quickest route," said Mr. Dakins.

II.

II.

"Welcome to Stirling's box, Machin!" Robert Brindley greeted the alderman with an almost imperceptible wink. Edward Henry had encountered this wink once or twice before; he could not decide precisely what it meant; it was apt to make him reflective. He did not dislike Robert Brindley, his habit was not to dislike people; he admitted Brindley to be a clever architect, though he objected to the "modern" style of the fronts of his houses and schools. But he did take exception to the man's attitude towards the Five Towns, of which, by the way, Brindley was just as much a native as himself. Brindley seemed to live in the Five Towns like a highly cultured stranger in a savage land, and to derive rather too much sardonic amusement from the spectacle of existence therein. Brindley was a very special crony of Stirling's, and had influenced Stirling. But Stirling was too clever to submit unduly to the influence. Besides, Stirling was not a native; he was only a Scotchman, and Edward Henry considered that what Stirling thought of the district did not matter. Other details about Brindley which Edward Henry deprecated were his necktie, which, for Edward Henry's taste, was too flowing, his scorn of the "Pianisto" (despite the man's tremendous interest in music), and his incipient madness on the subject of books--a madness shared by Stirling. Brindley and the doctor were forever chattering about books, and buying them.

"Welcome to Stirling's box, Machin!" Robert Brindley greeted the alderman with a barely noticeable wink. Edward Henry had seen this wink once or twice before; he couldn’t quite figure out what it meant, which made him think. He didn’t dislike Robert Brindley; he generally didn’t dislike people. He acknowledged Brindley as a talented architect, even though he objected to the "modern" style of his houses and schools. However, he was critical of Brindley's attitude towards the Five Towns, where, by the way, Brindley was just as much a native as he was. Brindley seemed to live in the Five Towns like a highly cultured outsider in a wild place, and he appeared to take too much sardonic pleasure in watching life there. Brindley was a close friend of Stirling’s and had influenced him. But Stirling was too smart to be overly swayed by that influence. Besides, Stirling wasn’t a local; he was just a Scot, and Edward Henry thought Stirling’s opinions about the area didn’t really matter. Other things about Brindley that Edward Henry didn’t care for included his necktie, which was too flamboyant for his taste, his disdain for the "Pianisto" (even though the man was really into music), and his growing obsession with books—a passion that Stirling shared. Brindley and the doctor were always chatting about books and buying them.

So that, on the whole, Dr. Stirling's box was not a place where Edward Henry felt entirely at home. Nevertheless, the two men, having presented Mr. Bryany, did their best, each in his own way, to make him feel at home.

So overall, Dr. Stirling's office wasn't a place where Edward Henry felt completely comfortable. Still, the two men, after introducing Mr. Bryany, each made an effort in their own way to help him feel at home.

"Take this chair, Machin," said Stirling, indicating a chair at the front.

"Take this chair, Machin," Stirling said, pointing to a chair at the front.

"Oh, I can't take the front chair!" Edward Henry protested.

"Oh, I can't sit in the front chair!" Edward Henry protested.

"Of course you can, my dear Machin," said Brindley sharply. "The front chair in a stage-box is the one proper seat in the house for you. Do as your doctor prescribes."

"Of course you can, my dear Machin," Brindley said sharply. "The front chair in a stage-box is the best seat in the house for you. Just do what your doctor says."

And Edward Henry accordingly sat down at the front, with Mr. Bryany by his side; and the other two sat behind. But Edward Henry was not quite comfortable. He faintly resented that speech of Brindley's. And yet he did feel that what Brindley had said was true, and he was indeed glad to be in the front chair of a brilliant stage-box on the grand tier, instead of being packed away in the nethermost twilight of the Grand Circle. He wondered how Brindley and Stirling had managed to distinguish his face among the confusion of faces in that distant obscurity; he, Edward Henry, had failed to notice them, even in the prominence of their box. But that they had distinguished him showed how familiar and striking a figure he was. He wondered, too, why they should have invited him to hobnob with them. He was not of their set. Indeed, like many very eminent men, he was not to any degree in anybody's set. Of one thing he was sure,--because he had read it on the self-conscious faces of all three of them,--namely, that they had been discussing him. Possibly he had been brought up for Mr. Bryany's inspection as a major lion and character of the district. Well, he did not mind that; nay, he enjoyed that. He could feel Mr. Bryany covertly looking him over. And he thought: "Look, my boy! I make no charge." He smiled and nodded to one or two people who with pride saluted him from the stalls. It was meet that he should be visible there on that Friday night!

And Edward Henry sat down in the front row, with Mr. Bryany next to him, while the other two took seats behind them. However, Edward Henry wasn't entirely comfortable. He faintly resented Brindley's comment. Still, he acknowledged that what Brindley said was true, and he was genuinely pleased to be in the front seat of a prime box in the grand tier, instead of being crammed into the shadowy corner of the Grand Circle. He wondered how Brindley and Stirling had managed to recognize his face among the sea of faces in that distant gloom; he, Edward Henry, had not even noticed them, despite their prominent box. Their ability to spot him demonstrated just how recognizable and striking he was. He also pondered why they had invited him to mingle with them. He wasn't part of their group. In fact, like many highly respected individuals, he didn’t really belong to any group at all. One thing he was sure of—thanks to the self-aware expressions on all three of their faces—was that they had been talking about him. Perhaps he had been showcased for Mr. Bryany’s evaluation as a significant figure in the area. Well, he didn’t mind that; in fact, he enjoyed it. He could sense Mr. Bryany subtly assessing him. And he thought, "Look, my friend! I charge nothing." He smiled and nodded to a few people who proudly greeted him from the stalls. It was fitting that he should be visible there on that Friday night!

"A full house!" he observed, to break the rather awkward silence of the box, as he glanced round at the magnificent smoke-veiled pageant of the aristocracy and the democracy of the Five Towns crowded together, tier above gilded tier, up to the dim roof where ragged lads and maids giggled and flirted while waiting for the broken plates to be cleared away and the moving pictures to begin.

"A full house!" he said, trying to fill the awkward silence in the box. He looked around at the stunning spectacle of the aristocrats and the working class of the Five Towns packed together, tier upon gilded tier, up to the dim ceiling where scruffy boys and girls giggled and flirted while waiting for the broken plates to be cleared and the movie to start.

"You may say it!" agreed Mr. Bryany, who spoke with a very slight American accent. "Dakins positively hadn't a seat to offer me. I happened to have the evening free. It isn't often I do have a free evening. And so I thought I'd pop in here. But if Dakins hadn't introduced me to these gentlemen, my seat would have had to be a standing one."

"You can say that!" agreed Mr. Bryany, who had a slight American accent. "Dakins definitely didn’t have a seat to offer me. I happened to have the evening free. It’s not often that I have a free evening. So, I thought I’d drop in here. But if Dakins hadn’t introduced me to these gentlemen, I would have had to stand."

"So that's how they got to know him, is it?" thought Edward Henry.

"So that's how they got to know him, huh?" thought Edward Henry.

And then there was another short silence.

And then there was another brief silence.

"Hear you've been doing something striking in rubber shares, Machin?" said Brindley at length.

"Hear you've been doing something impressive in rubber stocks, Machin?" Brindley finally said.

Astonishing how these things got abroad!

Amazingly, it's surprising how these things got out!

"Oh, very little, very little!" Edward Henry laughed modestly. "Too late to do much! In another fortnight the bottom will be all out of the rubber market!"

"Oh, not much at all!" Edward Henry chuckled modestly. "It's too late to make a big difference! In another two weeks, the rubber market will be completely crashed!"

"Of course I'm an Englishman--" Mr. Bryany began.

"Of course I'm English--" Mr. Bryany began.

"Why 'of course'?" Edward Henry interrupted him.

"Why 'of course'?” Edward Henry interrupted him.

"Hear! Hear! Alderman. Why 'of course'?" said Brindley approvingly, and Stirling's rich laugh was heard. "Only it does just happen," Brindley added, "that Mr. Bryany did us the honour to be born in the district."

"Hear! Hear! Alderman. Why 'of course'?" said Brindley with approval, and Stirling's deep laugh echoed. "It's just that Mr. Bryany happened to be born in the district," Brindley added.

"Yes. Longshaw," Mr. Bryany admitted, half proud and half apologetic, "which I left at the age of two."

"Yes. Longshaw," Mr. Bryany confessed, feeling both proud and a bit sorry, "which I left when I was two."

"Oh, Longshaw!" murmured Edward Henry with a peculiar inflection, which had a distinct meaning for at least two of his auditors.

"Oh, Longshaw!" Edward Henry muttered, with a unique tone that had a specific meaning for at least two of his listeners.

Longshaw is at the opposite end of the Five Towns from Bursley, and the majority of the inhabitants of Bursley have never been to Longshaw in their lives, have only heard of it, as they hear of Chicago or Bangkok. Edward Henry had often been to Longshaw, but, like every visitor from Bursley, he instinctively regarded it as a foolish and unnecessary place.

Longshaw is on the other side of the Five Towns from Bursley, and most Bursley residents have never visited Longshaw in their lives; they've only heard about it, just like they hear about Chicago or Bangkok. Edward Henry had been to Longshaw many times, but like every visitor from Bursley, he automatically thought of it as a silly and pointless place.

"As I was saying," resumed Mr. Bryany, quite unintimidated, "I'm an Englishman. But I've lived eighteen years in America, and it seems to me the bottom will soon be knocked out of pretty nearly all the markets in England. Look at the Five Towns!"

"As I was saying," Mr. Bryany continued, clearly unbothered, "I'm British. But I've spent eighteen years in America, and it seems to me that the bottom will soon drop out of almost all the markets in England. Just look at the Five Towns!"

"No, don't, Mr. Bryany!" said Brindley. "Don't go to extremes."

"No, don't, Mr. Bryany!" Brindley said. "Don't take it too far."

"Personally, I don't mind looking at the Five Towns," said Edward Henry. "What of it?"

"Honestly, I don't mind checking out the Five Towns," Edward Henry said. "So what?"

"Well, did you ever see such people for looking twice at a five-pound note?"

"Well, have you ever seen people who stare twice at a five-pound note?"

Edward Henry most certainly did not like this aspersion on his native district. He gazed in silence at Mr. Bryany's brassy and yet simple face, and did not like the face either.

Edward Henry definitely didn't appreciate this negative remark about his hometown. He silently stared at Mr. Bryany's flashy yet plain face, and he didn't like that face either.

And Mr. Bryany, beautifully unaware that he had failed in tact, continued: "The Five Towns is the most English place I've ever seen, believe me! Of course it has its good points, and England has her good points; but there's no money stirring. There's no field for speculation on the spot, and as for outside investment, no Englishman will touch anything that really is good." He emphasised the last three words.

And Mr. Bryany, completely unaware that he had missed the mark, continued: "The Five Towns is the most English place I've ever seen, trust me! Sure, it has its advantages, and England has its strengths; but there’s no money flowing. There’s no room for speculation here, and when it comes to outside investment, no Englishman will invest in anything that’s genuinely good.” He stressed the last three words.

"What d'ye do yeself, Mr. Bryany?" inquired Dr. Stirling.

"What do you do yourself, Mr. Bryany?" asked Dr. Stirling.

"What do I do with my little bit?" cried Mr. Bryany. "Oh, I know what to do with my little bit. I can get ten per cent. in Seattle, and twelve to fifteen in Calgary, on my little bit; and security just as good as English railway stock--and better."

"What should I do with my little bit?" Mr. Bryany exclaimed. "Oh, I know what to do with my little bit. I can get ten percent in Seattle, and twelve to fifteen percent in Calgary, on my little bit; and the security is just as good as English railway stock—and even better."

The theatre was darkened, and the cinematograph began its reckless twinkling.

The theater was dimmed, and the projector started its wild flickering.

Mr. Bryany went on offering to Edward Henry, in a suitably lowered voice, his views on the great questions of investment and speculation; and Edward Henry made cautious replies.

Mr. Bryany continued to share his thoughts with Edward Henry, using a appropriately quiet tone, about the major issues surrounding investment and speculation; and Edward Henry responded carefully.

"And even when there is a good thing going at home," Mr. Bryany said, in a wounded tone, "what Englishman'd look at it?"

"And even when there’s something good happening at home," Mr. Bryany said, in a hurt tone, "what English man would notice it?"

"I would," said Edward Henry with a blandness that was only skin-deep, for all the time he was cogitating the question whether the presence of Dr. Stirling in the audience ought or ought not to be regarded as providential.

"I would," Edward Henry said with a smoothness that barely scratched the surface, as he pondered whether Dr. Stirling's presence in the audience should be seen as a lucky occurrence or not.

"Now, I've got the option on a little affair in London," said Mr. Bryany, while Edward Henry glanced quickly at him in the darkness, "and can I get anybody to go into it? I can't."

"Now, I've got the chance on a little deal in London," said Mr. Bryany, while Edward Henry glanced quickly at him in the darkness, "but can I find anyone to get involved? I can't."

"What sort of a little affair?"

"What kind of situation?"

"Building a theatre in the West End."

"Building a theater in the West End."

Even a less impassive man than Edward Henry would have started at the coincidence of this remark. And Edward Henry started. Twenty minutes ago he had been idly dreaming of theatrical speculation, and now he could almost see theatrical speculation shimmering before him in the pale shifting rays of the cinematograph that cut through the gloom of the mysterious auditorium.

Even someone less stoic than Edward Henry would have been taken aback by the coincidence of this comment. And Edward Henry was startled. Twenty minutes ago he had been idly daydreaming about theatrical ventures, and now he could almost see those ventures glowing before him in the faint, flickering light of the projector that pierced the darkness of the mysterious auditorium.

"Oh!" And in this new interest he forgot the enigma of the ways of Providence.

"Oh!" And in this new interest, he forgot the mystery of how Providence works.

"Of course, you know, I'm in the business," said Mr. Bryany. "I'm Seven Sachs's manager." It was as if he owned and operated Mr. Seven Sachs.

"Of course, you know, I'm in the business," said Mr. Bryany. "I'm Seven Sachs's manager." It was like he owned and ran Mr. Seven Sachs.

"So I heard," said Edward Henry, and then remarked with mischievous cordiality: "And I suppose these chaps told you I was the sort of man you were after. And you got them to ask me in, eh, Mr. Bryany?"

"So I heard," said Edward Henry, then added playfully, "And I guess these guys told you I was the kind of person you were looking for. And you had them invite me in, right, Mr. Bryany?"

Mr. Bryany gave an uneasy laugh, but seemed to find naught to say.

Mr. Bryany let out a nervous laugh but didn’t seem to find anything to say.

"Well, what is your little affair?" Edward Henry encouraged him.

"Well, what’s your little situation?" Edward Henry encouraged him.

"Oh, I can't tell you now," said Mr. Bryany. "It would take too long. The thing has to be explained."

"Oh, I can't tell you right now," Mr. Bryany said. "It would take too long. It needs to be explained."

"Well, what about to-morrow?"

"Well, what about tomorrow?"

"I have to leave for London by the first train in the morning."

"I have to take the first train to London in the morning."

"Well, some other time?"

"Maybe another time?"

"After to-morrow will be too late."

"After tomorrow will be too late."

"Well, what about to-night?"

"Well, what about tonight?"

"The fact is, I've half promised to go with Dr. Stirling to some club or other after the show. Otherwise we might have had a quiet confidential chat in my rooms over the Turk's Head. I never dreamt--" Mr. Bryany was now as melancholy as a greedy lad who regards rich fruit at arm's length through a plate-glass window, and he had ceased to be patronising.

"The truth is, I’ve sort of promised to go with Dr. Stirling to some club after the show. Otherwise, we could have had a nice, private chat in my place over the Turk's Head. I never imagined—" Mr. Bryany was now as downcast as a greedy kid staring longingly at delicious fruit through a glass window, and he had stopped being condescending.

"I'll soon get rid of Stirling for you," said Edward Henry, turning instantly towards the doctor. The ways of Providence had been made plain to Edward Henry. "I say, Doc!" But the Doctor and Brindley were in conversation with another man at the open door of the box.

"I'll soon take care of Stirling for you," said Edward Henry, instantly turning towards the doctor. Edward Henry now understood the ways of Providence. "Hey, Doc!" But the Doctor and Brindley were talking with another guy at the open door of the box.

"What is it?" said Stirling.

"What's that?" said Stirling.

"I've come to fetch you. You're wanted at my place."

"I've come to pick you up. You're needed at my place."

"Well, you're a caution!" said Stirling.

"Well, you're something else!" said Stirling.

"Why am I a caution?" Edward Henry smoothly protested. "I didn't tell you before because I didn't want to spoil your fun."

"Why am I a warning?" Edward Henry smoothly protested. "I didn't tell you earlier because I didn't want to ruin your fun."

Stirling's mien was not happy.

Stirling's demeanor was not happy.

"Did they tell you I was here?" he asked.

"Did they tell you I was here?" he asked.

"You'd almost think so, wouldn't you?" said Edward Henry in a playful, enigmatic tone. After all, he decided privately, his wife was right: it was better that Stirling should see the infant. And there was also this natural human thought in his mind: he objected to the doctor giving an entire evening to diversions away from home; he considered that a doctor, when not on a round of visits, ought to be forever in his consulting-room, ready for a sudden call of emergency. It was monstrous that Stirling should have proposed, after an escapade at the music-hall, to spend further hours with chance acquaintances in vague clubs! Half the town might fall sick and die while the doctor was vainly amusing himself. Thus the righteous layman in Edward Henry!

"You'd almost think so, wouldn't you?" said Edward Henry in a playful, mysterious tone. After all, he thought to himself, his wife was right: it was better for Stirling to see the baby. And he also had this natural feeling in his mind: he didn't like the idea of the doctor spending an entire evening away from home having fun; he believed that a doctor, when not on a round of visits, should always be in his office, ready for an emergency call. It was outrageous that Stirling would suggest, after a night out at the music hall, to spend even more hours with random people in sketchy clubs! Half the town could get sick and die while the doctor was off having a good time. That was the righteous mindset of Edward Henry!

"What's the matter?" asked Stirling.

"What's wrong?" asked Stirling.

"My eldest's been rather badly bitten by a dog, and the missis wants it cauterized."

"My oldest child has been pretty badly bitten by a dog, and my wife wants it cauterized."

"Really?"

"Seriously?"

"Well, you bet she does!"

"Of course she does!"

"Where's the bite?"

"Where's the catch?"

"In the calf."

"In the leg."

The other man at the door having departed, Robert Brindley abruptly joined the conversation at this point.

The other man at the door having left, Robert Brindley suddenly jumped into the conversation at this point.

"I suppose you've heard of that case of hydrophobia at Bleakridge?" said Brindley.

"I guess you've heard about that rabies case at Bleakridge?" Brindley said.

Edward Henry's heart jumped.

Edward Henry's heart raced.

"No, I haven't," he said anxiously. "What is it?"

"No, I haven't," he said nervously. "What's going on?"

He gazed at the white blur of Brindley's face in the darkened box, and he could hear the rapid clicking of the cinematograph behind him.

He stared at the white blur of Brindley's face in the dark box, and he could hear the fast clicking of the film projector behind him.

"Didn't you see it in the Signal?"

"Didn’t you see it in the Signal?"

"No."

"Nope."

"Neither did I," said Brindley.

"Me neither," said Brindley.

At the same moment the moving pictures came to an end, the theatre was filled with light, and the band began to play, "God Save the King." Brindley and Stirling were laughing. And indeed, Brindley had scored, this time, over the unparalleled card of the Five Towns.

At the same moment the film ended, the theater was filled with light, and the band started to play, "God Save the King." Brindley and Stirling were laughing. And indeed, Brindley had won this time, with the unbeatable card from the Five Towns.

"I make you a present of that," said Edward Henry. "But my wife's most precious infant has to be cauterized, Doctor," he added firmly.

"I’m giving you that," said Edward Henry. "But my wife's most precious child needs to be cauterized, Doctor," he added firmly.

"Got your car here?" Stirling questioned.

"Do you have your car here?" Stirling asked.

"No. Have you?"

"No. Have you?"

"No."

"Nope."

"Well, there's the tram. I'll follow you later. I've some business round this way. Persuade my wife not to worry, will you?"

"Well, there’s the tram. I’ll catch up with you later. I’ve got some business around here. Can you please assure my wife not to worry?"

And when a discontented Dr. Stirling had made his excuses and adieux to Mr. Bryany, and Robert Brindley had decided that he could not leave his crony to travel by tram-car alone, and the two men had gone, then Edward Henry turned to Mr. Bryany:

And when an unhappy Dr. Stirling had said his goodbyes to Mr. Bryany, and Robert Brindley had decided he couldn't let his friend travel alone on the tram, and the two men had left, Edward Henry then turned to Mr. Bryany:

"That's how I get rid of the doctor, you see."

"That's how I get rid of the doctor, you know."

"But has your child been bitten by a dog?" asked Mr. Bryany, acutely perplexed.

"But has your child been bitten by a dog?" asked Mr. Bryany, clearly confused.

"You'd almost think so, wouldn't you?" Edward Henry replied, carefully non-committal. "What price going to the Turk's Head now?"

"You'd almost think that, right?" Edward Henry replied, trying to stay neutral. "What's the cost of going to the Turk's Head now?"

He remembered with satisfaction, and yet with misgiving, a remark made to him, a judgment passed on him, by a very old woman very many years before. This discerning hag, the Widow Hullins by name, had said to him briefly, "Well, you're a queer 'un!"

He recalled with a mix of satisfaction and unease a comment made to him, a judgment delivered by a very old woman many years ago. This perceptive old woman, known as Widow Hullins, had said to him simply, "Well, you’re a strange one!"

III.

III.

Within five minutes he was following Mr. Bryany into a small parlour on the first floor of the Turk's Head, a room with which he had no previous acquaintance, though, like most industrious men of affairs in metropolitan Hanbridge, he reckoned to know something about the Turk's Head. Mr. Bryany turned up the gas (the Turk's Head took pride in being a "hostelry," and, while it had accustomed itself to incandescent mantles on the ground floor, it had not yet conquered a natural distaste for electricity) and Edward Henry saw a smart despatch-box, a dress suit, a trouser-stretcher, and other necessaries of theatrical business life at large in the apartment.

Within five minutes, he was following Mr. Bryany into a small parlor on the first floor of the Turk's Head, a room he was not familiar with, though, like most hardworking professionals in metropolitan Hanbridge, he thought he knew a bit about the Turk's Head. Mr. Bryany turned up the gas (the Turk's Head took pride in being a "hostelry," and while it had gotten used to incandescent mantles on the ground floor, it hadn't quite embraced electricity yet), and Edward Henry noticed a smart dispatch box, a formal suit, a trouser stretcher, and other essentials of theatrical business life scattered around the room.

"I've never seen this room before," said Edward Henry.

"I've never seen this room before," Edward Henry said.

"Take your overcoat off and sit down, will you?" said Mr. Bryany as he turned to replenish the fire from a bucket. "It's my private sitting-room. Whenever I am on my travels, I always take a private sitting-room. It pays, you know. Of course I mean if I'm alone. When I'm looking after Mr. Sachs, of course we share a sitting-room."

"Please take off your overcoat and have a seat, alright?" Mr. Bryany said as he turned to refill the fire from a bucket. "This is my private sitting room. Whenever I travel, I always get a private sitting room. It’s worth it, you know. Of course, I mean when I'm alone. When I'm taking care of Mr. Sachs, we share a sitting room."

Edward Henry agreed lightly:

Edward Henry agreed casually:

"I suppose so."

"Yeah, I guess so."

But the fact was that he was much impressed. He himself had never taken a private sitting-room in any hotel. He had sometimes felt the desire, but he had not had the "face," as they say down there, to do it. To take a private sitting-room in a hotel was generally regarded in the Five Towns as the very summit of dashing expensiveness and futile luxury.

But the truth was that he was very impressed. He had never booked a private sitting room in any hotel. He had occasionally felt the urge, but he didn't have the "nerve," as they say down there, to go for it. Booking a private sitting room in a hotel was usually seen in the Five Towns as the peak of extravagant spending and pointless luxury.

"I didn't know they had private sitting-rooms in this shanty," said Edward Henry.

"I didn't know they had private sitting rooms in this dump," Edward Henry said.

Mr. Bryany, having finished with the fire, fronted him, shovel in hand, with a remarkable air of consummate wisdom, and replied:

Mr. Bryany, after wrapping up with the fire, faced him, shovel in hand, with an impressive sense of complete wisdom, and replied:

"You can generally get what you want if you insist on having it, even in this 'shanty.'"

"You can usually get what you want if you really push for it, even in this 'shanty.'"

Edward Henry regretted his use of the word "shanty." Inhabitants of the Five Towns may allow themselves to twit the historic and excellent Turk's Head, but they do not extend the privilege to strangers. And in justice to the Turk's Head, it is to be clearly stated that it did no more to cow and discourage travellers than any other provincial hotel in England. It was a sound and serious English provincial hotel; and it linked century to century.

Edward Henry regretted using the word "shanty." People from the Five Towns might jokingly criticize the historic and excellent Turk's Head, but they don’t let outsiders do the same. To be fair to the Turk's Head, it's important to point out that it didn't put off and discourage travelers any more than any other provincial hotel in England. It was a solid and respectable English provincial hotel, connecting one century to another.

Said Mr. Bryany:

Said Mr. Bryany:

"'Merica's the place for hotels."

"America's the place for hotels."

"Yes, I expect it is."

"Yeah, I think it is."

"Been to Chicago?"

"Have you been to Chicago?"

"No, I haven't."

"Nope, haven't."

Mr. Bryany, as he removed his overcoat, could be seen politely forbearing to raise his eyebrows.

Mr. Bryany, as he took off his overcoat, could be seen politely holding back from raising his eyebrows.

"Of course you've been to New York?"

"Of course you've been to New York?"

Edward Henry would have given all he had in his pockets to be able to say that he had been to New York, but, by some inexplicable negligence, he had hitherto omitted to go to New York, and, being a truthful person, except in the gravest crises, he was obliged to answer miserably:

Edward Henry would have given everything he had in his pockets to be able to say he had been to New York, but, due to some strange oversight, he had so far not made the trip to New York, and, being an honest person, except in the most serious situations, he had to respond miserably:

"No, I haven't."

"Nope, I haven't."

Mr. Bryany gazed at him with amazement and compassion, apparently staggered by the discovery that there existed in England a man of the world who had contrived to struggle on for forty years without perfecting his education by a visit to New York.

Mr. Bryany looked at him with astonishment and sympathy, seemingly taken aback by the realization that there was a worldly man in England who had managed to get by for forty years without enhancing his education with a trip to New York.

Edward Henry could not tolerate Mr. Bryany's look. It was a look which he had never been able to tolerate on the features of anybody whatsoever. He reminded himself that his secret object in accompanying Mr. Bryany to the Turk's Head was to repay Mr. Bryany--in what coin he knew not yet--for the aspersions which at the music-hall he had cast upon England in general and upon the Five Towns in particular, and also to get revenge for having been tricked into believing, even for a moment, that there was really a case of hydrophobia at Bleakridge. It is true that Mr. Bryany was innocent of this deception, which had been accomplished by Robert Brindley, but that was a detail which did not trouble Edward Henry, who lumped his grievances together--for convenience.

Edward Henry couldn't stand Mr. Bryany's look. It was a look he had never been able to tolerate on anyone's face. He reminded himself that his hidden purpose in going with Mr. Bryany to the Turk's Head was to repay Mr. Bryany—in a way he wasn’t sure of yet—for the insults he had thrown at England in general and at the Five Towns in particular at the music hall, and also to get back at him for being misled into thinking, even for a second, that there was actually a case of rabies at Bleakridge. It's true that Mr. Bryany wasn't responsible for this trick, which had been pulled off by Robert Brindley, but that detail didn't bother Edward Henry, who grouped all his grievances together—for convenience.

He had been reflecting that some sentimental people, unused to the ways of paternal affection in the Five Towns, might consider him a rather callous father; he had been reflecting, again, that Nellie's suggestion of blood-poisoning might not be as entirely foolish as feminine suggestions in such circumstances too often are. But now he put these thoughts away, reassuring himself against hydrophobia anyhow, by the recollection of the definite statement of the Encyclopedia. Moreover, had he not inspected the wound--as healthy a wound as you could wish for?

He had been thinking that some emotional people, not familiar with the ways of fatherly love in the Five Towns, might see him as a pretty uncaring dad; he had also been considering that Nellie's idea of blood poisoning might not be as completely silly as women's suggestions often are in situations like this. But now he pushed these thoughts aside, comforting himself against hydrophobia by recalling the clear information in the Encyclopedia. Besides, hadn't he looked at the wound—it's as healthy as a wound could be?

And he said in a new tone, very curtly:

And he said in a new tone, very bluntly:

"Now, Mr. Bryany, what about this little affair of yours?"

"Now, Mr. Bryany, what's going on with this little situation of yours?"

He saw that Mr. Bryany accepted the implied rebuke with the deference properly shown by a man who needs something towards the man in possession of what he needs. And studying the fellow's countenance, he decided that, despite its brassiness and simple cunning, it was scarcely the countenance of a rascal.

He noticed that Mr. Bryany took the implied criticism with the respect that someone in need should show to the person who has what they require. And after examining the guy’s face, he concluded that, despite its boldness and straightforward cleverness, it was hardly the face of a scoundrel.

"Well, it's like this," said Mr. Bryany, sitting down opposite Edward Henry at the centre table, and reaching with obsequious liveliness for the despatch-box.

"Well, here’s the deal," said Mr. Bryany, sitting down across from Edward Henry at the center table and eagerly reaching for the dispatch box.

He drew from the despatch-box, which was lettered "W.C.B.," first a cut-glass flask of whisky, with a patent stopper, and then a spacious box of cigarettes.

He took out of the dispatch box, labeled "W.C.B.," first a cut-glass flask of whiskey with a patented stopper, and then a large box of cigarettes.

"I always travel with the right sort," he remarked, holding the golden liquid up to the light. "It's safer, and it saves any trouble with orders after closing-time. These English hotels, you know--!"

"I always travel with the right kind," he said, holding the golden liquid up to the light. "It's safer, and it avoids any hassle with orders after closing time. These English hotels, you know--!"

So saying, he dispensed whisky and cigarettes, there being a siphon and glasses, and three matches in a match-stand, on the table.

So saying, he poured whisky and handed out cigarettes, with a siphon and glasses, and three matches in a match stand on the table.

"Here's looking!" he said, with raised glass.

"Cheers!" he said, lifting his glass.

And Edward Henry responded, in conformity with the changeless ritual of the Five Towns:

And Edward Henry replied, following the unchanging tradition of the Five Towns:

"I looks!"

"I look!"

And they sipped.

And they drank.

Whereupon Mr. Bryany next drew from the despatch-box a piece of transparent paper.

Whereupon Mr. Bryany then took out a piece of clear paper from the dispatch box.

"I want you to look at this plan of Piccadilly Circus and environs," said he.

"I want you to check out this map of Piccadilly Circus and the surrounding area," he said.

Now there is a Piccadilly in Hanbridge; also a Pall Mall, and a Chancery Lane. The adjective "metropolitan," applied to Hanbridge is just.

Now there’s a Piccadilly in Hanbridge; there’s also a Pall Mall and a Chancery Lane. The term "metropolitan" used to describe Hanbridge is fitting.

"London?" questioned Edward Henry. "I understood London when we were chatting over there." With his elbow he indicated the music-hall, somewhere vaguely outside the room.

"London?" Edward Henry asked. "I got London when we were talking over there." He nudged the music hall with his elbow, pointing to somewhere vaguely outside the room.

"London," said Mr. Bryany.

"London," Mr. Bryany said.

And Edward Henry thought:

And Edward Henry thought:

"What on earth am I meddling with London for? What use should I be in London?"

"What am I even doing in London? What good would I be in London?"

"You see the plot marked in red?" Mr. Bryany proceeded. "Well, that's the site. There's an old chapel on it now."

"You see the plot marked in red?" Mr. Bryany continued. "Well, that's the site. There's an old chapel on it right now."

"What do all these straight lines mean?" Edward Henry inquired, examining the plan. Lines radiated from the red plot in various directions.

"What do all these straight lines mean?" Edward Henry asked, looking over the plan. Lines spread out from the red plot in different directions.

"Those are the lines of vision," said Mr. Bryany. "They show just where an electric sign at the corner of the front of the proposed theatre could be seen from. You notice the site is not in the Circus itself--a shade to the north." Mr. Bryany's finger approached Edward Henry's on the plan and the clouds from their cigarettes fraternally mingled. "Now you see by those lines that the electric sign of the proposed theatre would be visible from nearly the whole of Piccadilly Circus, parts of Lower Regent Street, Coventry Street, and even Shaftesbury Avenue. You see what a site it is--absolutely unique."

"These are the sightlines," Mr. Bryany said. "They show exactly where an electric sign at the front corner of the proposed theater could be seen from. As you can see, the site isn't in the Circus itself—it's a bit to the north." Mr. Bryany's finger moved closer to Edward Henry's on the map, and the smoke from their cigarettes mixed together. "Now, you can see from these lines that the electric sign for the proposed theater would be visible from almost all of Piccadilly Circus, parts of Lower Regent Street, Coventry Street, and even Shaftesbury Avenue. You get what a great location it is—absolutely one of a kind."

Edward Henry asked coldly:

Edward Henry asked icily:

"Have you bought it?"

"Did you buy it?"

"No," Mr. Bryany seemed to apologise, "I haven't exactly bought it; but I've got an option on it."

"No," Mr. Bryany seemed to apologize, "I haven't actually bought it, but I have an option on it."

The magic word "option" wakened the drowsy speculator in Edward Henry. And the mere act of looking at the plan endowed the plot of land with reality. There it was. It existed.

The magic word "option" stirred the sleepy investor in Edward Henry. Just the act of looking at the plan made the piece of land feel real. It was right there. It existed.

"An option to buy it?"

"Can I buy it?"

"You can't buy land in the West End of London," said Mr. Bryany sagely. "You can only lease it."

"You can't buy land in the West End of London," Mr. Bryany wisely said. "You can only lease it."

"Well, of course," Edward Henry concurred.

"Sure," Edward Henry agreed.

"The freehold belongs to Lord Woldo, now aged six months."

"The property belongs to Lord Woldo, who is now six months old."

"Really!" murmured Edward Henry.

"Seriously!" murmured Edward Henry.

"I've got an option to take up the remainder of the lease, with sixty-four years to run, on the condition I put up a theatre. And the option expires in exactly a fortnight's time."

"I have the option to take over the rest of the lease, which has sixty-four years left, as long as I build a theater. And that option expires in exactly two weeks."

Edward Henry frowned, and then asked:

Edward Henry frowned and then asked:

"What are the figures?"

"What are the numbers?"

"That is to say," Mr. Bryany corrected himself, smiling courteously, "I've got half the option."

"That is to say," Mr. Bryany corrected himself, smiling politely, "I've got half the option."

"And who's got the other half?"

"And who has the other half?"

"Rose Euclid's got the other half."

"Rose Euclid has the other half."

At the mention of the name of one of the most renowned star actresses in England, Edward Henry excusably started.

At the mention of the name of one of the most famous actresses in England, Edward Henry understandably flinched.

"Not the--?" he exclaimed.

"Not the--?" he exclaimed.

Mr. Bryany nodded proudly, blowing out much smoke.

Mr. Bryany nodded with pride, exhaling a lot of smoke.

"Tell me," asked Edward Henry, confidentially, leaning forward, "where do those ladies get their names from?"

"Tell me," Edward Henry asked confidentially, leaning forward, "where do those women get their names from?"

"It happens in this case to be her real name," said Mr. Bryany. "Her father kept a tobacconists' shop in Cheapside. The sign was kept up for many years, until Rose paid to have it changed."

"It turns out to be her real name," said Mr. Bryany. "Her dad ran a tobacco shop in Cheapside. The sign stayed up for many years, until Rose paid to have it changed."

"Well, well!" breathed Edward Henry, secretly thrilled by these extraordinary revelations. "And so you and she have got it between you?"

"Wow!" Edward Henry said, feeling secretly excited by these amazing revelations. "So, you and she have it figured out between you?"

Mr. Bryany said:

Mr. Bryany stated:

"I bought half of it from her some time ago. She was badly hard up for a hundred pounds, and I let her have the money." He threw away his cigarette half-smoked, with a free gesture that seemed to imply that he was capable of parting with a hundred pounds just as easily.

"I bought half of it from her a while back. She was really struggling for a hundred pounds, so I gave her the money." He tossed his half-smoked cigarette away with a casual gesture that suggested he could part with a hundred pounds just as easily.

"How did she get the option?" Edward Henry inquired, putting into the query all the innuendo of a man accustomed to look at great worldly affairs from the inside.

"How did she get the option?" Edward Henry asked, infusing the question with all the hints of a man used to viewing major worldly matters from the inside.

"How did she get it? She got it from the late Lord Woldo. She was always very friendly with the late Lord Woldo, you know." Edward Henry nodded. "Why, she and the Countess of Chell are as thick as thieves! You know something about the countess down here, I reckon?"

"How did she get it? She got it from the late Lord Woldo. She was always really friendly with the late Lord Woldo, you know." Edward Henry nodded. "Well, she and the Countess of Chell are as close as can be! You know something about the countess down here, I guess?"

The Countess of Chell was the wife of the supreme local magnate.

The Countess of Chell was the wife of the top local aristocrat.

Edward Henry answered calmly, "We do."

Edward Henry replied calmly, "We do."

He was tempted to relate a unique adventure of his youth, when he had driven the countess to a public meeting in his mule-carriage; but sheer pride kept him silent.

He was tempted to share a unique adventure from his youth when he drove the countess to a public meeting in his mule-drawn carriage, but his pride kept him from speaking up.

"I asked you for the figures," he added in a manner which requested Mr. Bryany to remember that he was the founder, chairman, and proprietor of the Five Towns Universal Thrift Club, one of the most successful business organisations in the Midlands.

"I asked you for the figures," he added, reminding Mr. Bryany that he was the founder, chairman, and owner of the Five Towns Universal Thrift Club, one of the most successful business organizations in the Midlands.

"Here they are," said Mr. Bryany, passing across the table a sheet of paper.

"Here they are," Mr. Bryany said, handing a sheet of paper across the table.

And as Edward Henry studied them he could hear Mr. Bryany faintly cooing into his ear: "Of course Rose got the ground-rent reduced. And when I tell you that the demand for theatres in the West End far exceeds the supply, and that theatre rents are always going up; when I tell you that a theatre costing £25,000 to build can be let for £11,000 a year, and often £300 a week on a short term--" And he could hear the gas singing over his head; and also, unhappily, he could hear Dr. Stirling talking to his wife and saying to her that the bite was far more serious than it looked, and Nellie hoping very audibly that nothing had "happened" to him, her still absent husband. And then he could hear Mr. Bryany again:

And as Edward Henry studied them, he could hear Mr. Bryany softly murmuring in his ear: "Of course Rose got the ground rent lowered. And when I tell you that the demand for theaters in the West End far exceeds the supply, and that theater rents are always increasing; when I tell you that a theater that costs £25,000 to build can be rented for £11,000 a year, and often £300 a week for a short term--" He could also hear the gas buzzing above him; and unfortunately, he could hear Dr. Stirling talking to his wife, telling her that the bite was much more serious than it appeared, and Nellie audibly hoping that nothing had "happened" to her still absent husband. And then he could hear Mr. Bryany again:

"When I tell you--"

"When I say--"

"When you tell me all this, Mr. Bryany," he interrupted with the ferocity which in the Five Towns is regarded as mere directness, "I wonder why the devil you want to sell your half of the option if you do want to sell it. Do you want to sell it?"

"When you say all this, Mr. Bryany," he interrupted with the intensity that people in the Five Towns see as just being straightforward, "I can't help but wonder why on earth you want to sell your half of the option if you really want to sell it. Do you actually want to sell it?"

"To tell you the truth," said Mr. Bryany as if up to that moment he had told naught but lies, "I do."

"Honestly," said Mr. Bryany as if up until that moment he had said nothing but lies, "I do."

"Why?"

"Why?"

"Oh, I'm always travelling about, you see. England one day, America the next." Apparently he had quickly abandoned the strictness of veracity. "All depends on the governor's movements. I couldn't keep a proper eye on an affair of that kind."

"Oh, I'm always on the move, you know. England one day, America the next." He clearly had soon given up on being completely truthful. "It all depends on the boss's schedule. I can't really keep track of something like that."

Edward Henry laughed:

Edward Henry chuckled:

"And could I?"

"And can I?"

"Chance for you to go a bit oftener to London," said Mr. Bryany, laughing too. Then, with extreme and convincing seriousness, "You're the very man for a thing of that kind. And you know it."

"Here's your chance to go to London a little more often," Mr. Bryany said, laughing as well. Then, with serious and convincing tone, he added, "You're the perfect person for something like that. And you know it."

Edward Henry was not displeased by this flattery.

Edward Henry was not unhappy with this flattery.

"How much?"

"How much does it cost?"

"How much? Well, I told you frankly what I paid. I made no concealment of that, did I now? Well, I want what I paid. It's worth it!"

"How much? Look, I was upfront about what I paid. I didn't hide that, did I? Anyway, I want what I paid. It's worth it!"

"Got a copy of the option, I hope!"

"Did you get a copy of the option?"

Mr. Bryany produced a copy of the option.

Mr. Bryany took out a copy of the option.

"I am nothing but an infernal ass to mix myself up in a mad scheme like this," said Edward Henry to his soul, perusing the documents. "It's right off my line, right bang off it. But what a lark!" But even to his soul he did not utter the remainder of the truth about himself, namely, "I should like to cut a dash before this insufferable patroniser of England and the Five Towns."

"I’m just a fool for getting involved in such a crazy scheme," Edward Henry said to himself while looking over the documents. "This is totally not my style, not at all. But what an adventure!" Yet even to himself, he didn’t admit the full truth about his feelings: "I want to impress this annoying know-it-all from England and the Five Towns."

Suddenly something snapped within him, and he said to Mr. Bryany:

Suddenly, something broke inside him, and he said to Mr. Bryany:

"I'm on!"

"I'm in!"

Those words and no more!

Those words and nothing more!

"You are?" Mr. Bryany exclaimed, mistrusting his ears.

"You are?" Mr. Bryany exclaimed, not trusting what he heard.

Edward Henry nodded.

Edward Henry agreed.

"Well, that's business anyway," said Mr. Bryany, taking a fresh cigarette and lighting it.

"Well, that's business for you," said Mr. Bryany, grabbing a new cigarette and lighting it.

"It's how we do business down here," said Edward Henry, quite inaccurately; for it was not in the least how they did business down there.

"It's how we do business around here," said Edward Henry, quite inaccurately; because it was not at all how they did business there.

Mr. Bryany asked, with a rather obvious anxiety:

Mr. Bryany asked, clearly feeling anxious:

"But when can you pay?

"But when can you pay?"

"Oh, I'll send you a cheque in a day or two." And Edward Henry in his turn took a fresh cigarette.

"Oh, I'll send you a check in a day or two." And Edward Henry then lit up a new cigarette.

"That won't do! That won't do!" cried Mr. Bryany. "I absolutely must have the money to-morrow morning in London. I can sell the option in London for eighty pounds, I know that."

"That won't work! That won't work!" shouted Mr. Bryany. "I really need the money tomorrow morning in London. I can sell the option in London for eighty pounds, I know it."

"You must have it?"

"Do you really need it?"

"Must!"

"Must do!"

They exchanged glances. And Edward Henry, rapidly acquiring new knowledge of human nature on the threshold of a world strange to him, understood that Mr. Bryany, with his private sitting-room and his investments in Seattle and Calgary, was at his wits' end for a bag of English sovereigns, and had trusted to some chance encounter to save him from a calamity. And his contempt for Mr. Bryany was that of a man to whom his bankers are positively servile.

They exchanged looks. And Edward Henry, quickly learning about human nature at the brink of a world unfamiliar to him, realized that Mr. Bryany, with his private sitting room and investments in Seattle and Calgary, was desperate for a bag of English sovereigns and was hoping for a lucky break to rescue him from disaster. His disdain for Mr. Bryany was that of someone whose bankers are downright subservient.

"Here," Mr. Bryany almost shouted, "don't light your cigarette with my option!"

"Here," Mr. Bryany nearly shouted, "don’t use my option to light your cigarette!"

"I beg pardon," Edward Henry apologised, dropping the document which he had creased into a spill. There were no matches left on the table.

"I’m sorry," Edward Henry said, dropping the document that he had crumpled into a mess. There were no matches left on the table.

"I'll find you a match."

"I'll find you a match."

"It's of no consequence," said Edward Henry, feeling in his pockets. Having discovered therein a piece of paper, he twisted it and rose to put it to the gas.

"That's not important," said Edward Henry, feeling in his pockets. Finding a piece of paper, he twisted it and stood up to hold it to the gas light.

"Could you slip round to your bank and meet me at the station in the morning with the cash?" suggested Mr. Bryany.

"Could you swing by your bank and meet me at the station in the morning with the cash?" Mr. Bryany suggested.

"No, I couldn't," said Edward Henry.

"No, I couldn't," Edward Henry said.

"Well, then, what--?"

"Well, what now?"

"Here, you'd better take this," the Card, reborn, soothed his host, and, blowing out the spill which he had just ignited at the gas, he offered it to Mr. Bryany.

"Here, you'd better take this," the Card, reborn, comforted his host, and, extinguishing the flame he had just lit at the gas, he handed it to Mr. Bryany.

"What?"

"What?"

"This, man!"

"This, dude!"

Mr. Bryany, observing the peculiarity of the spill, seized it and unrolled it, not without a certain agitation.

Mr. Bryany, noticing the oddity of the spill, grabbed it and unrolled it, feeling a bit anxious.

He stammered:

He stuttered:

"Do you mean to say it's genuine?"

"Are you saying it's for real?"

"You'd almost think so, wouldn't you?" said Edward Henry. He was growing fond of this reply, and of the enigmatic playful tone that he had invented for it.

"You'd almost think that, right?" Edward Henry said. He was becoming quite fond of this response and the mysterious, playful tone he had created for it.

"But--"

"But—"

"We may, as you say, look twice at a fiver," continued Edward Henry, "but we're apt to be careless about hundred-pound notes in this district. I daresay that's why I always carry one."

"We might, as you say, take a second look at a five-pound note," Edward Henry continued, "but we tend to disregard hundred-pound notes around here. I guess that's why I always keep one on me."

"But it's burnt!"

"But it's burned!"

"Only just the edge, not enough to harm it. If any bank in England refuses it, return it to me, and I'll give you a couple more in exchange. Is that talking?"

"Just the edge, not enough to hurt it. If any bank in England won’t accept it, send it back to me, and I’ll give you a couple more in exchange. Is that clear?"

"Well, I'm dashed!" Mr. Bryany attempted to rise, and then subsided back into his chair. "I am simply and totally dashed!" He smiled weakly, hysterically.

"Well, I'm shocked!" Mr. Bryany tried to stand up, but then sank back into his chair. "I am just completely and utterly shocked!" He smiled weakly, almost hysterically.

And in that instant Edward Henry felt all the sweetness of a complete and luscious revenge.

And at that moment, Edward Henry experienced the full satisfaction of a perfect and delicious revenge.

He said commandingly:

He said authoritatively:

"You must sign me a transfer. I'll dictate it."

"You need to sign a transfer for me. I’ll dictate it."

Then he jumped up.

Then he leaped up.

"You're in a hurry?"

"Are you in a rush?"

"I am. My wife is expecting me. You promised to find me a match." Edward Henry waved the unlit cigarette as a reproach to Mr. Bryany's imperfect hospitality.

"I am. My wife is waiting for me. You promised to help me find a match." Edward Henry waved the unlit cigarette as a critique of Mr. Bryany's poor hospitality.

IV.

IV.

The clock of Bleakridge Church, still imperturbably shining in the night, showed a quarter to one when he saw it again on his hurried and guilty way home. The pavements were drying in the fresh night wind, and he had his overcoat buttoned up to the neck. He was absolutely solitary in the long, muddy perspective of Trafalgar Road. He walked because the last tram-car was already housed in its shed at the other end of the world, and he walked quickly because his conscience drove him onwards. And yet he dreaded to arrive, lest a wound in the child's leg should have maliciously decided to fester in order to put him in the wrong. He was now as apprehensive concerning that wound as Nellie herself had been at tea-time.

The clock at Bleakridge Church, still shining calmly in the night, showed a quarter to one when he saw it again on his rushed and guilty walk home. The sidewalks were drying in the cool night breeze, and he had his overcoat buttoned up to the neck. He was completely alone in the long, muddy stretch of Trafalgar Road. He walked because the last tram had already tucked itself away at the other end of the world, and he walked quickly because his conscience pushed him forward. Yet he dreaded arriving, fearing that a wound in the child's leg might have decided to get infected just to blame him. He was now as anxious about that wound as Nellie had been during tea time.

But in his mind, above the dark gulf of anxiety, there floated brighter thoughts. Despite his fears and his remorse as a father, he laughed aloud in the deserted street when he remembered Mr. Bryany's visage of astonishment upon uncreasing the note. Indubitably, he made a terrific and everlasting impression upon Mr. Bryany. He was sending Mr. Bryany out of the Five Towns a different man. He had taught Mr. Bryany a thing or two. To what brilliant use had he turned the purely accidental possession of a hundred-pound note! One of his finest inspirations--an inspiration worthy of the great days of his youth! Yes, he had had his hour that evening, and it had been a glorious one. Also, it had cost him a hundred pounds, and he did not care; he would retire to bed with a net gain of two hundred and forty-one pounds instead of three hundred and forty-one pounds, that was all.

But in his mind, above the dark chasm of anxiety, brighter thoughts floated. Despite his fears and regrets as a father, he laughed out loud in the empty street when he remembered Mr. Bryany's astonished face when he unfolded the note. Undoubtedly, he made a tremendous and lasting impact on Mr. Bryany. He was sending Mr. Bryany out of the Five Towns as a changed man. He had taught Mr. Bryany a thing or two. What a clever way he had used the completely random possession of a hundred-pound note! One of his best ideas—a moment worthy of the great days of his youth! Yes, he had his moment that evening, and it was a glorious one. It had also cost him a hundred pounds, but he didn't care; he would go to bed with a net gain of two hundred forty-one pounds instead of three hundred forty-one pounds, and that was that.

For he did not mean to take up the option. The ecstasy was cooled now, and he saw clearly that London and theatrical enterprises therein would not be suited to his genius. In the Five Towns he was on his own ground; he was a figure; he was sure of himself. In London he would be a provincial, with the diffidence and the uncertainty of a provincial. Nevertheless, London seemed to be summoning him from afar off, and he dreamt agreeably of London as one dreams of the impossible East.

For he had no intention of taking the opportunity. The excitement had faded, and he now clearly saw that London and its theater scene weren’t a fit for his talents. In the Five Towns, he was in his element; he was a notable presence; he was confident. In London, he would just be another outsider, carrying the awkwardness and insecurity of someone from the provinces. Yet, London still seemed to be calling to him from a distance, and he pleasantly dreamed of the city like one dreams of an unattainable East.

As soon as he opened the gate in the wall of his property, he saw that the drawing-room was illuminated and all the other front rooms in darkness. Either his wife or his mother, then, was sitting up in the drawing-room. He inserted a cautious latch-key into the door, and entered the silent home like a sinner. The dim light in the hall gravely reproached him. All his movements were modest and restrained; no noisy rattling of his stick now.

As soon as he opened the gate to his property, he noticed that the living room was lit up while all the other front rooms were dark. So, either his wife or his mother was awake in the living room. He carefully inserted his latch-key into the door and entered the quiet home like someone guilty. The dim light in the hall silently accused him. He moved with modesty and restraint; there was no loud clattering of his stick now.

The drawing-room door was slightly ajar. He hesitated, and then, nerving himself, pushed against it.

The drawing-room door was slightly open. He hesitated, and then, gathering his courage, pushed it open.

Nellie, with lowered head, was seated at a table, mending, the image of tranquillity and soft resignation. A pile of children's garments lay by her side, but the article in her busy hands appeared to be an undershirt of his own. None but she ever reinforced the buttons on his linen. Such was her wifely rule, and he considered that there was no sense in it. She was working by the light of a single lamp on the table, the splendid chandelier being out of action. Her economy in the use of electricity was incurable, and he considered that there was no sense in that either.

Nellie, with her head down, sat at a table fixing clothes, looking like a picture of calm and quiet acceptance. Next to her was a pile of children’s clothes, but the item she was focused on was one of his undershirts. Only she ever reinforced the buttons on his shirts. That was her wifely duty, and he thought it didn’t make much sense. She was working under the light of a single lamp on the table, while the beautiful chandelier was out of commission. Her habit of being frugal with electricity was unchangeable, and he thought that didn’t make much sense either.

She glanced up with a guarded expression that might have meant anything.

She looked up with a cautious expression that could have meant anything.

He said:

He said:

"Aren't you trying your eyes?"

"Aren't you straining your eyes?"

And she replied:

And she said:

"Oh, no!"

"Oh no!"

Then, plunging, he came to the point:

Then, diving right in, he got to the point:

"Well, doctor been here?"

"Has the doctor been here?"

She nodded.

She agreed.

"What does he say?"

"What does he mean?"

"It's quite all right. He did nothing but cover up the place with a bit of cyanide gauze."

"It's totally fine. All he did was cover the area with a little bit of cyanide gauze."

Instantly, in his own esteem, he regained perfection as a father. Of course the bite was nothing! Had he not said so from the first? Had he not been quite sure throughout that the bite was nothing?

Instantly, in his own eyes, he felt like a perfect father again. Of course, the bite was nothing! Hadn’t he said that from the start? Hadn’t he been completely sure all along that the bite was nothing?

"Then why did you sit up?" he asked, and there was a faint righteous challenge in his tone.

"Then why did you sit up?" he asked, and there was a hint of righteous challenge in his tone.

"I was anxious about you. I was afraid--"

"I was worried about you. I was scared--"

"Didn't Stirling tell you I had some business?"

"Didn't Stirling mention that I had some business?"

"I forget--"

"I forgot—"

"I told him to, anyhow--important business."

"I told him to, anyway--important business."

"It must have been," said Nellie in an inscrutable voice.

"It must have been," said Nellie in a mysterious voice.

She rose and gathered together her paraphernalia, and he saw that she was wearing the damnable white apron. The close atmosphere of the home enveloped and stifled him once more. How different was this exasperating interior from the large jolly freedom of the Empire Music Hall, and from the whisky, cigarettes, and masculinity of that private room at the Turk's Head!

She got up and collected her stuff, and he noticed that she was wearing that annoying white apron. The stuffy air of the house surrounded and suffocated him again. How different was this frustrating space from the lively freedom of the Empire Music Hall, and from the whiskey, cigarettes, and manliness of that private room at the Turk's Head!

"It was!" he repeated grimly and resentfully. "Very important! And I'll tell you another thing, I shall probably have to go to London."

"It was!" he repeated grimly and with bitterness. "Very important! And I'll tell you something else, I’ll probably have to go to London."

He said this just to startle her.

He said this just to shock her.

"It will do you all the good in the world," she replied angelically, but unstartled. "It's just what you need." And she gazed at him as though his welfare and felicity were her sole preoccupation.

"It will do you a world of good," she responded sweetly, but unfazed. "It's exactly what you need." And she looked at him as if his well-being and happiness were her only concern.

"I meant I might have to stop there quite a while," he insisted.

"I meant I might have to stay there for a while," he insisted.

"If you ask me," she said, "I think it would do us all good."

"If you ask me," she said, "I think it would be beneficial for all of us."

So saying she retired, having expressed no curiosity whatever as to the nature of the very important business in London.

So saying, she left, showing no curiosity about the very important business in London.

For a moment, left alone, he was at a loss. Then, snorting, he went to the table and extinguished the lamp. He was now in darkness. The light in the hall showed him the position of the door.

For a moment, left alone, he was unsure what to do. Then, snorting, he walked to the table and turned off the lamp. Now, he was in darkness. The light in the hall revealed the location of the door.

He snorted again. "Oh, very well then!" he muttered. "If that's it! I'm hanged if I don't go to London! I'm hanged if I don't go to London!"

He snorted again. "Oh, fine then!" he muttered. "If that's how it is! I swear I'm going to London! I swear I'm going to London!"

CHAPTER III

CHAPTER 3

WILKINS'S

WILKINS'S

I.

I.

The early adventures of Alderman Machin of Bursley at Wilkins' Hotel, London, were so singular and to him so refreshing that they must be recounted in some detail.

The early adventures of Alderman Machin of Bursley at Wilkins' Hotel, London, were so unique and invigorating for him that they should be described in some detail.

He went to London by the morning express from Knype, on the Monday week after his visit to the music-hall. In the meantime he had had some correspondence with Mr. Bryany, more poetic than precise, about the option, and had informed Mr. Bryany that he would arrive in London several days before the option expired. But he had not given a definite date. The whole affair, indeed, was amusingly vague; and, despite his assurances to his wife that the matter was momentous, he did not regard his trip to London as a business trip at all, but rather as a simple freakish change of air. The one certain item in the whole situation was that he had in his pocket a quite considerable sum of actual money, destined--he hoped but was not sure--to take up the option at the proper hour.

He took the morning express from Knype to London, on the Monday a week after his visit to the music hall. In the meantime, he had exchanged some correspondence with Mr. Bryany, more poetic than clear, about the option, and had let Mr. Bryany know that he would arrive in London a few days before the option expired. However, he hadn’t specified a definite date. The whole situation was amusingly vague; and, despite telling his wife that the matter was important, he didn’t see his trip to London as a business venture at all, but more like a quirky way to change his surroundings. The only certain thing in the whole scenario was that he had a substantial amount of cash in his pocket, intended—he hoped but wasn’t sure—for taking up the option at just the right time.

Nellie, impeccable to the last, accompanied him in the motor to Knype, the main-line station. The drive, superficially pleasant, was in reality very disconcerting to him. For nine days the household had talked in apparent cheerfulness of Father's visit to London, as though it were an occasion for joy on Father's behalf, tempered by affectionate sorrow for his absence. The official theory was that all was for the best in the best of all possible homes, and this theory was admirably maintained. And yet everybody knew--even to Maisie--that it was not so; everybody knew that the master and the mistress of the home, calm and sweet as was their demeanour, were contending in a terrific silent and mysterious altercation, which in some way was connected with the visit to London. So far as Edward Henry was concerned, he had been hoping for some decisive event--a tone, gesture, glance, pressure--during the drive to Knype, which offered the last chance of a real concord. No such event occurred. They conversed with the same false cordiality as had marked their relations since the evening of the dog-bite. On that evening Nellie had suddenly transformed herself into a distressingly perfect angel, and not once had she descended from her high estate. At least daily she had kissed him--what kisses! Kisses that were not kisses! Tasteless mockeries, like non-alcoholic ale! He could have killed her, but he could not put a finger on a fault in her marvellous wifely behaviour; she would have died victorious.

Nellie, flawless to the very end, rode with him in the car to Knype, the main train station. The drive seemed nice on the surface, but it was actually very unsettling for him. For nine days, the household had talked cheerfully about Dad's trip to London, as if it was a joyful occasion for him, mixed with a touch of sorrow at his absence. The official story was that everything was perfect in the best of homes, and this story was superbly upheld. Yet everyone knew—even Maisie—that it wasn't true; everyone understood that the master and mistress of the house, calm and sweet as they appeared, were engaged in a fierce, silent, and mysterious disagreement somehow related to the London visit. As far as Edward Henry was concerned, he had been hoping for some defining moment—a tone, gesture, glance, or touch—during the drive to Knype, which was their last chance for real harmony. But no such moment happened. They spoke with the same fake warmth that had characterized their interactions since the night of the dog bite. On that night, Nellie had abruptly turned into an annoyingly perfect angel and had never come down from that pedestal. At least once a day, she had kissed him—what kisses! Kisses that weren't really kisses! Tasteless mockeries, like non-alcoholic beer! He could have killed her, but he couldn't pinpoint any fault in her amazing wifely behavior; she would have emerged victorious.

So that his freakish excursion was not starting very auspiciously. And, waiting with her for the train on the platform at Knype, he felt this more and more. His old clerk Penkethman was there to receive certain final instructions on Thrift Club matters, and the sweetness of Nellie's attitude towards the ancient man, and the ancient's man's naïve pleasure therein, positively maddened Edward Henry. To such an extent that he began to think: "Is she going to spoil my trip for me?"

So his unusual trip was not starting off very well. Waiting with her for the train on the platform at Knype, he felt this more and more. His old clerk Penkethman was there to receive some final instructions about Thrift Club matters, and the sweetness of Nellie’s attitude towards the elderly man, along with the old man’s naive pleasure in it, drove Edward Henry absolutely crazy. He began to wonder, "Is she going to ruin my trip?"

Then Brindley came up. Brindley, too, was going to London. And Nellie's saccharine assurances to Brindley that Edward Henry really needed a change just about completed Edward Henry's desperation. Not even the uproarious advent of two jolly wholesale grocers, Messieurs Garvin and Quorrall, also going to London, could effectually lighten his pessimism.

Then Brindley showed up. Brindley was also heading to London. Nellie's overly sweet reassurances to Brindley that Edward Henry really needed a change only deepened Edward Henry's despair. Not even the loud arrival of two cheerful wholesale grocers, Messieurs Garvin and Quorrall, who were also going to London, could truly lift his gloom.

When the train steamed in, Edward Henry, in fear, postponed the ultimate kiss as long as possible. He allowed Brindley to climb before him into the second-class compartment, and purposely tarried in finding change for the porter; and then he turned to Nellie, and stooped. She raised her white veil and raised the angelic face. They kissed,--the same false kiss,--and she was withdrawing her lips. But suddenly she put them again to his for one second, with a hysterical clinging pressure. It was nothing. Nobody could have noticed it. She herself pretended that she had not done it. Edward Henry had to pretend not to notice it. But to him it was everything. She had relented. She had surrendered. The sign had come from her. She wished him to enjoy his visit to London.

When the train pulled in, Edward Henry, feeling anxious, postponed the final kiss for as long as he could. He let Brindley go ahead of him into the second-class compartment and deliberately took his time finding change for the porter. Then he turned to Nellie and bent down. She lifted her white veil and revealed her beautiful face. They kissed—a brief, familiar kiss—and she was pulling her lips away. But suddenly, she pressed them to his again for just a second, with a frantic, desperate cling. It was nothing. No one would have noticed it. She pretended she hadn’t done it. Edward Henry had to pretend he didn’t notice either. But to him, it meant everything. She had softened. She had given in. The signal had come from her. She wanted him to enjoy his time in London.

He said to himself:

He thought to himself:

"Dashed if I don't write to her every day!"

"Honestly, I write to her every day!"

He leaned out of the window as the train rolled away, and waved and smiled to her, not concealing his sentiments now; nor did she conceal hers as she replied with exquisite pantomime to his signals. But if the train had not been rapidly and infallibly separating them, the reconciliation could scarcely have been thus open. If for some reason the train had backed into the station and ejected its passengers, those two would have covered up their feelings again in an instant. Such is human nature in the Five Towns.

He leaned out of the window as the train pulled away, waving and smiling at her, not hiding his feelings anymore; she didn’t hide hers either as she responded with graceful gestures to his signals. But if the train hadn’t been quickly and definitely taking them apart, their reconciliation wouldn’t have been so obvious. If, for some reason, the train had reversed back into the station and let its passengers off, they would have hidden their feelings again in a heartbeat. That’s just human nature in the Five Towns.

When Edward Henry withdrew his head into the compartment, Brindley and Mr. Garvin, the latter standing at the corridor door, observed that his spirits had shot up in the most astonishing manner, and in their blindness they attributed the phenomenon to Edward Henry's delight in a temporary freedom from domesticity.

When Edward Henry pulled his head back into the compartment, Brindley and Mr. Garvin, the latter standing at the corridor door, noticed that his mood had lifted in the most surprising way, and in their ignorance, they thought this change was due to Edward Henry's joy over a brief escape from his home life.

Mr. Garvin had come from the neighbouring compartment, which was first-class, to suggest a game at bridge. Messieurs Garvin and Quorrall journeyed to London once a week and sometimes oftener, and, being traders, they had special season-tickets. They travelled first-class because their special season-tickets were first-class. Brindley said that he didn't mind a game, but that he had not the slightest intention of paying excess fare for the privilege. Mr. Garvin told him to come along and trust in Messieurs Garvin and Quorrall. Edward Henry, not nowadays an enthusiastic card-player, enthusiastically agreed to join the hand, and announced that he did not care if he paid forty excess fares. Whereupon Robert Brindley grumbled enviously that it was "all very well for millionaires..." They followed Mr. Garvin into the first-class compartment; and it soon appeared that Messrs. Garvin and Quorrall did in fact own the train, and that the London and North Western Railway was no more than their wash-pot.

Mr. Garvin had come from the nearby first-class compartment to suggest a game of bridge. Messrs. Garvin and Quorrall traveled to London once a week, sometimes more often, and as traders, they had special season tickets. They traveled first class because their special season tickets were for first class. Brindley said he didn’t mind playing, but he had no intention of paying extra fare for the privilege. Mr. Garvin told him to come along and trust Messrs. Garvin and Quorrall. Edward Henry, who wasn’t really a fan of card games anymore, eagerly agreed to join in and stated that he didn’t care if he had to pay forty extra fares. Robert Brindley then grumbled enviously that it was “all very well for millionaires...” They followed Mr. Garvin into the first-class compartment, and it quickly became clear that Messrs. Garvin and Quorrall actually owned the train, and that the London and North Western Railway was nothing more than their plaything.

"Bring us a cushion from somewhere, will ye?" said Mr. Quorrall casually to a ticket-collector who entered.

"Can you grab us a cushion from somewhere?" Mr. Quorrall casually said to a ticket collector who walked in.

And the resplendent official obeyed. The long cushion, rapt from another compartment, was placed on the knees of the quartette, and the game began. The ticket-collector examined the tickets of Brindley and Edward Henry, and somehow failed to notice that they were of the wrong colour. And at this proof of their influential greatness, Messieurs Garvin and Quorrall were both secretly proud.

And the impressive official complied. The long cushion, taken from another compartment, was laid across the laps of the four, and the game started. The ticket inspector checked the tickets of Brindley and Edward Henry, and somehow missed that they were the wrong color. And at this evidence of their powerful status, Messieurs Garvin and Quorrall felt a secret pride.

The last rubber finished in the neighbourhood of Willesden, and Edward Henry, having won eighteen pence halfpenny, was exuberantly content, for Messrs. Garvin, Quorrall, and Brindley were all renowned card-players. The cushion was thrown away, and a fitful conversation occupied the few remaining minutes of the journey.

The last game wrapped up in the Willesden area, and Edward Henry, having won eighteen and a half pence, was incredibly happy, since Messrs. Garvin, Quorrall, and Brindley were all well-known card players. The cushion was tossed aside, and a sporadic conversation filled the last few minutes of the trip.

"Where do you put up?" Brindley asked Edward Henry.

"Where are you staying?" Brindley asked Edward Henry.

"Majestic," said Edward Henry. "Where do you?"

"Majestic," said Edward Henry. "Where are you?"

"Oh! Kingsway, I suppose."

"Oh! Kingsway, I guess."

The Majestic and the Kingsway were two of the half-dozen very large and very mediocre hotels in London which, from causes which nobody, and especially no American, has ever been able to discover, are particularly affected by Midland provincials "on the jaunt." Both had an immense reputation in the Five Towns.

The Majestic and the Kingsway were two of the half-dozen very large and very mediocre hotels in London that, for reasons nobody, especially no American, has ever figured out, are especially popular with Midland locals "on the trip." Both had a huge reputation in the Five Towns.

There was nothing new to say about the Majestic and the Kingsway, and the talk flagged until Mr. Quorrall mentioned Seven Sachs. The mighty Seven Sachs, in his world-famous play, "Overheard," had taken precedence of all other topics in the Five Towns during the previous week. He had crammed the theatre and half emptied the Empire Music Hall for six nights; a wonderful feat. Incidentally, his fifteen hundredth appearance in "Overheard" had taken place in the Five Towns, and the Five Towns had found in this fact a peculiar satisfaction, as though some deep merit had thereby been acquired or rewarded. Seven Sachs's tour was now closed, and on the Sunday he had gone to London, en route for America.

There was nothing new to say about the Majestic and the Kingsway, and the conversation stalled until Mr. Quorrall brought up Seven Sachs. The incredible Seven Sachs, in his world-famous play, "Overheard," had overshadowed all other topics in the Five Towns the previous week. He had filled the theater and nearly emptied the Empire Music Hall for six nights; an amazing achievement. By the way, his fifteen hundredth performance of "Overheard" had happened in the Five Towns, and the Five Towns took a special satisfaction in this fact, as if some deep honor had been earned or acknowledged. Seven Sachs's tour was now finished, and on Sunday he had gone to London, on his way to America.

"I heard he stops at Wilkins's," said Mr. Garvin.

"I heard he stops at Wilkins's," Mr. Garvin said.

"Wilkins's your grandmother!" Brindley essayed to crush Mr. Garvin.

"Wilkins is your grandmother!" Brindley tried to take down Mr. Garvin.

"I don't say he does stop at Wilkins's," said Mr. Garvin, an individual not easy to crush, "I only say I heard as he did."

"I’m not saying he does stop at Wilkins's," said Mr. Garvin, a guy who's hard to bring down, "I’m just saying that I heard he does."

"They wouldn't have him!" Brindley insisted firmly.

"They wouldn’t take him!" Brindley insisted firmly.

Mr. Quorrall at any rate seemed tacitly to agree with Brindley. The august name of Wilkins's was in its essence so exclusive that vast numbers of fairly canny provincials had never heard of it. Ask ten well-informed provincials which is the first hotel in London, and nine of them would certainly reply, the Grand Babylon. Not that even wealthy provincials from the industrial districts are in the habit of staying at the Grand Babylon! No! Edward Henry, for example, had never stayed at the Grand Babylon, no more than he had ever bought a first-class ticket on a railroad. The idea of doing so had scarcely occurred to him. There are certain ways of extravagant smartness which are not considered to be good form among solid wealthy provincials. Why travel first-class (they argue), when second is just as good and no one can tell the difference once you get out of the train? Why ape the tricks of another stratum of society? They like to read about the dinner-parties and supper-parties at the Grand Babylon; but they are not emulous, and they do not imitate. At their most adventurous they would lunch or dine in the neutral region of the grill-room at the Grand Babylon. As for Wilkins's, in Devonshire Square, which is infinitely better known among princes than in the Five Towns, and whose name is affectionately pronounced with a "V" by half the monarchs of Europe, few industrial provincials had ever seen it. The class which is the back-bone of England left it serenely alone to royalty and the aristocratic parasites of royalty.

Mr. Quorrall seemed to quietly agree with Brindley. The prestigious name of Wilkins's was so exclusive that many savvy people from the provinces had never heard of it. If you asked ten knowledgeable provincials which hotel is the best in London, nine of them would definitely say the Grand Babylon. Not that even affluent provincials from the industrial areas usually stay at the Grand Babylon! No! Edward Henry, for instance, had never stayed at the Grand Babylon, just like he had never bought a first-class train ticket. The thought of doing so had hardly crossed his mind. There are certain extravagant behaviors that wealthy provincials don’t see as classy. They argue, why travel first class when second is just as good, and no one can tell the difference once you step off the train? Why imitate the habits of a different social class? They enjoy reading about the fancy dinner parties and gatherings at the Grand Babylon, but they don't feel competitive or try to copy it. At their most daring, they would have lunch or dinner in the casual grill-room at the Grand Babylon. As for Wilkins's in Devonshire Square, which is far better known among royalty than in the Five Towns, and whose name is affectionately pronounced with a "V" by half the monarchs in Europe, very few industrial provincials have ever seen it. The class that underpins England has left it entirely to royalty and the aristocratic hangers-on of royalty.

"I don't see why they shouldn't have him," said Edward Henry, as he lifted a challenging nose in the air.

"I don't see why they shouldn't have him," said Edward Henry, lifting his nose in the air defiantly.

"Perhaps you don't, Alderman!" said Brindley.

"Maybe you don't, Alderman!" said Brindley.

"I wouldn't mind going to Wilkins's," Edward Henry persisted.

"I wouldn't mind going to Wilkins's," Edward Henry insisted.

"I'd like to see you," said Brindley, with curt scorn.

"I want to see you," said Brindley, with sharp disdain.

"Well," said Edward Henry, "I'll bet you a fiver I do." Had he not won eighteen pence half-penny? And was he not securely at peace with his wife?

"Well," said Edward Henry, "I'll bet you five bucks I will." Hadn’t he just won eighteen and a half pence? And wasn’t he feeling totally at ease with his wife?

"I don't bet fivers," said the cautious Brindley. "But I'll bet you half a crown."

"I don't gamble with fivers," said the careful Brindley. "But I'll bet you half a crown."

"Done!" said Edward Henry.

"Done!" said Ed Henry.

"When will you go?"

"When are you leaving?"

"Either to-day or to-morrow. I must go to the Majestic first, because I've ordered a room and so on."

"Either today or tomorrow. I have to go to the Majestic first because I've booked a room and all that."

"Ha!" hurled Brindley, as if to insinuate that Edward Henry was seeking to escape from the consequences of his boast.

"Ha!" threw Brindley, as if to suggest that Edward Henry was trying to avoid the consequences of his bragging.

And yet he ought to have known Edward Henry. He did know Edward Henry. And he hoped to lose his half-crown. On his face and on the faces of the other two was the cheerful admission that tales of the doings of Alderman Machin, the great local card, at Wilkins's--if he succeeded in getting in--would be cheap at half a crown.

And yet he should have known Edward Henry. He did know Edward Henry. And he was hoping to lose his half-crown. On his face and on the faces of the other two was the cheerful acknowledgment that stories about Alderman Machin, the big local card, at Wilkins's—if he managed to get in—would be worth more than half a crown.

Porters cried out "Euston!"

Porters shouted "Euston!"

II.

II.

It was rather late in the afternoon when Edward Henry arrived in front of the façade of Wilkins's. He came in a taxicab, and though the distance from the Majestic to Wilkins's is not more than a couple of miles, and he had had nothing else to preoccupy him after lunch, he had spent some three hours in the business of transferring himself from the portals of the one hotel to the portals of the other. Two hours and three-quarters of this period of time had been passed in finding courage merely to start. Even so, he had left his luggage behind him. He said to himself that, first of all, he would go and spy out Wilkins's; in the perilous work of scouting he rightly wished to be unhampered by impedimenta; moreover, in case of repulse or accident, he must have a base of operations upon which he could retreat in good order.

It was quite late in the afternoon when Edward Henry arrived in front of the facade of Wilkins's. He took a cab, and although the distance from the Majestic to Wilkins's was only a couple of miles, and he had nothing else on his mind after lunch, he spent about three hours just getting from one hotel to the other. Two hours and 45 minutes of that time went into finding the courage to start at all. Even so, he left his luggage behind. He told himself that first, he would go and check out Wilkins's; in this risky mission of scouting, he rightly wanted to be free of any baggage. Plus, in case things went wrong or he needed to retreat, he wanted to have a base of operations to fall back on.

He now looked on Wilkins's for the first time in his life; and he was even more afraid of it than he had been while thinking about it in the vestibule of the Majestic. It was not larger than the Majestic; it was perhaps smaller; it could not show more terra cotta, plate glass, and sculptured cornice than the Majestic. But it had a demeanour ... and it was in a square which had a demeanour.... In every window-sill--not only of the hotel, but of nearly every mighty house in the square--there were boxes of bright-blooming flowers. These he could plainly distinguish in the October dusk, and they were a wonderful phenomenon--say what you will about the mildness of that particular October! A sublime tranquillity reigned over the scene. A liveried keeper was locking the gate of the garden in the middle of the square as if potentates had just quitted it and rendered it forever sacred. And between the sacred shadowed grove and the inscrutable fronts of the stately houses, there flitted automobiles of the silent and expensive kind, driven by chauffeurs in pale grey or dark purple, who reclined as they steered, and who were supported on their left sides by footmen who reclined as they contemplated the grandeur of existence.

He was now seeing Wilkins's for the first time in his life, and he was even more intimidated by it than he had been when thinking about it in the vestibule of the Majestic. It wasn’t bigger than the Majestic; it might actually be smaller; it couldn’t display more terra cotta, plate glass, and decorative cornices than the Majestic. But it had an air about it… and it was in a square that also had a certain presence. In every window sill—not just of the hotel, but of almost every grand building in the square—there were boxes of vibrant blooming flowers. He could easily make them out in the October twilight, and they were an amazing sight—no matter how mild that particular October was! A profound calm enveloped the scene. A uniformed attendant was locking the gate of the garden in the center of the square as if dignitaries had just left it and made it forever sacred. And between the hallowed shadowy grove and the mysterious facades of the elegant houses, silent and expensive cars glided by, driven by chauffeurs in pale gray or dark purple, who lounged as they steered, supported on their left sides by footmen who relaxed while contemplating the splendor of life.

Edward Henry's taxicab in that square seemed like a homeless cat that had strayed into a dog-show.

Edward Henry's taxi in that square looked like a stray cat that had wandered into a dog show.

At the exact instant when the taxicab came to rest under the massive portico of Wilkins's, a chamberlain in white gloves bravely soiled the gloves by seizing the vile brass handle of its door. He bowed to Edward Henry, and assisted him to alight on to a crimson carpet. The driver of the taxi glanced with pert and candid scorn at the chamberlain, but Edward Henry looked demurely aside, and then in abstraction mounted the broad carpeted steps.

At the moment the taxi rolled to a stop under the grand entrance of Wilkins's, a doorman in white gloves unhesitatingly messed up his gloves by grabbing the grimy brass handle of the door. He bowed to Edward Henry and helped him step onto a red carpet. The taxi driver shot a disrespectful and bold glance at the doorman, but Edward Henry looked away shyly and then, lost in thought, made his way up the wide carpeted steps.

"What about poor little me?" cried the driver, who was evidently a ribald socialist, or at best a republican.

"What about poor little me?" cried the driver, who was clearly a crude socialist, or at best a republican.

The chamberlain, pained, glanced at Edward Henry for support and direction in this crisis.

The chamberlain, hurting, looked at Edward Henry for help and guidance in this crisis.

"Didn't I tell you I'd keep you?" said Edward Henry, raised now by the steps above the driver.

"Didn't I tell you I would take care of you?" said Edward Henry, now elevated by the steps above the driver.

"Between you and me, you didn't," said the driver.

"Between you and me, you didn't," said the driver.

The chamberlain, with an ineffable gesture, wafted the taxicab away into some limbo appointed for waiting vehicles.

The chamberlain, with an indescribable gesture, signaled the taxicab to move to a designated area for waiting vehicles.

A page opened a pair of doors, and another page opened another pair of doors, each with eighteen-century ceremonies of deference, and Edward Henry stood at length in the hall of Wilkins's. The sanctuary, then, was successfully defiled, and up to the present nobody had demanded his credentials! He took breath.

A page opened a set of doors, and another page opened another set of doors, each with 18th-century ceremonies of respect, and Edward Henry finally stood in the hall of Wilkins's. The sanctuary had been successfully violated, and so far, no one had asked for his credentials! He took a breath.

In its physical aspects Wilkins's appeared to him to resemble other hotels--such as the Majestic. And so far he was not mistaken. Once Wilkins's had not resembled other hotels. For many years it had deliberately refused to recognise that even the Nineteenth Century had dawned, and its magnificent antique discomfort had been one of its main attractions to the elect. For the elect desired nothing but their own privileged society in order to be happy in a hotel. A hip bath on a blanket in the middle of the bedroom floor richly sufficed them, provided they could be guaranteed against the calamity of meeting the unelect in the corridors or at table d'hôte. But the rising waters of democracy--the intermixture of classes--had reacted adversely on Wilkins's. The fall of the Emperor Maximilian of Mexico had given Wilkins's sad food for thought long, long ago, and the obvious general weakening of the monarchical principle had most considerably shaken it. Came the day when Wilkins's reluctantly decided that even it could not fight against the tendency of the whole world, and then, at one superb stroke, it had rebuilt and brought itself utterly up-to-date.

In terms of its physical features, Wilkins's looked like any other hotel—like the Majestic. And up to that point, he wasn't wrong. Once upon a time, Wilkins's had been different from other hotels. For many years, it had intentionally ignored the fact that the Nineteenth Century had begun, and its beautifully outdated discomfort had been one of its main draws for the elite. The elite wanted nothing more than their exclusive society to feel happy in a hotel. A hip bath on a blanket in the middle of the bedroom floor was more than enough for them, as long as they could avoid running into the common folk in the hallways or at table d'hôte. But the rising tide of democracy—the mixing of social classes—had negatively impacted Wilkins's. The downfall of Emperor Maximilian of Mexico had given Wilkins's plenty to ponder long ago, and the evident weakening of the monarchy had shaken it significantly. Eventually, the day came when Wilkins's reluctantly acknowledged that even it couldn't resist the changing times, and then, in one grand move, it renovated and brought itself completely up to date.

Thus it resembled other hotels. (Save possibly in the reticence of its advertisements! The Majestic would advertise bathrooms as a miracle of modernity, just as though common dwelling-houses had not possessed bathrooms for the past thirty years. Wilkins's had superlative bathrooms, but it said nothing about them. Wilkins's would as soon have advertised two hundred bathrooms as two hundred bolsters; and for the new Wilkins's a bathroom was not more modern than a bolster.) Also, other hotels resembled Wilkins's. The Majestic, too, had a chamberlain at its portico, and an assortment of pages to prove to its clients that they were incapable of performing the simplest act for themselves. Nevertheless, the difference between Wilkins's and the Majestic was enormous; and yet so subtle was it that Edward Henry could not immediately detect where it resided. Then he understood. The difference between Wilkins's and the Majestic resided in the theory which underlay its manner. And the theory was that every person entering its walls was of royal blood until he had admitted the contrary.

Thus it resembled other hotels. (Except maybe in the subtlety of its advertisements! The Majestic would promote its bathrooms as a miracle of modernity, as if regular homes hadn’t had bathrooms for the last thirty years. Wilkins's had top-notch bathrooms, but it never mentioned them. Wilkins's would just as soon advertise two hundred bathrooms as two hundred bedcovers; and for the new Wilkins's, a bathroom was no more modern than a bedcover.) Also, other hotels looked like Wilkins's. The Majestic had a doorman at its entrance and a collection of bellhops to show its guests that they couldn't manage the simplest tasks on their own. Still, the difference between Wilkins's and the Majestic was huge; and yet it was so subtle that Edward Henry couldn't immediately figure out where it came from. Then he realized. The difference between Wilkins's and the Majestic came down to the philosophy behind its approach. And that philosophy was that everyone who entered its doors was of royal descent until proven otherwise.

Within the hotel it was already night.

Within the hotel, it was already night.

Edward Henry self-consciously crossed the illuminated hall, which was dotted with fashionable figures. He knew not whither he was going, until by chance he saw a golden grille with the word "Reception" shining over it in letters of gold. Behind this grille, and still further protected by an impregnable mahogany counter, stood three young dandies in attitudes of graceful ease. He approached them. The fearful moment was upon him. He had never in his life been so genuinely frightened. Abject disgrace might be his portion within the next ten seconds.

Edward Henry walked awkwardly across the brightly lit hall, filled with stylish people. He wasn't sure where he was headed until he noticed a golden gate with the word "Reception" glowing above it in gold letters. Behind that gate, and even more shielded by a sturdy mahogany counter, stood three well-dressed young men looking effortlessly cool. He made his way toward them. The terrifying moment had arrived. He had never felt so truly scared in his life. He could be facing total embarrassment in the next ten seconds.

Addressing himself to the dandy in the middle, he managed to articulate:

Addressing the dandy in the middle, he managed to say:

"What have you got in the way of rooms?"

"What kind of rooms do you have?"

Could the Five Towns have seen him then, as he waited, it would hardly have recognised its "card," its character, its mirror of aplomb and inventive audacity, in this figure of provincial and plebeian diffidence.

Could the Five Towns have seen him then, as he waited, it would hardly have recognized its "card," its character, its reflection of confidence and creative boldness, in this figure of provincial and common uncertainty.

The dandy bowed.

The dandy bowed.

"Do you want a suite, sir?"

"Would you like a suite, sir?"

"Certainly!" said Edward Henry. Rather too quickly, rather too defiantly; in fact, rather rudely! A habitué would not have so savagely hurled back in the dandy's teeth the insinuation that he wanted only one paltry room.

"Absolutely!" said Edward Henry. A bit too quickly, a bit too defiantly; in fact, a bit rudely! A regular wouldn’t have so aggressively thrown back in the dandy's face the implication that he only wanted a measly room.

However, the dandy smiled, accepting with meekness Edward Henry's sudden arrogance, and consulted a sort of pentateuch that was open in front of him.

However, the dandy smiled, accepting Edward Henry's sudden arrogance with humility, and looked at a kind of manual that was open in front of him.

No person in the hall saw Edward Henry's hat fly up into the air and fall back on his head. But in the imagination of Edward Henry, that was what his hat did.

No one in the hall saw Edward Henry's hat fly into the air and land back on his head. But in Edward Henry's mind, that’s exactly what happened.

He was saved. He would have a proud tale for Brindley. The thing was as simple as the alphabet. You just walked in and they either fell on your neck or kissed your feet.

He was saved. He would have a great story for Brindley. It was as easy as the alphabet. You just walked in and they either threw their arms around you or kissed your feet.

Wilkins's indeed!

Wilkins's for sure!

A very handsome footman, not only in white gloves but in white calves, was soon supplicating him to deign to enter a lift. And when he emerged from the lift another dandy--in a frock-coat of Paradise--was awaiting him with obeisances. Apparently it had not yet occurred to anybody that he was not the younger son of some aged king.

A very handsome footman, not just in white gloves but with white legs, was soon begging him to please enter the elevator. When he came out of the elevator, another stylish guy—in a fancy coat that looked like it was from Paradise—was waiting for him with bows. Clearly, it hadn't crossed anyone's mind that he wasn't the younger son of some old king.

He was prayed to walk into a gorgeous suite consisting of a corridor, a noble drawing-room (with portrait of His Majesty of Spain on the walls), a large bedroom with two satinwood beds, a small bedroom, and a bathroom, all gleaming with patent devices in porcelain and silver that fully equalled those at home.

He was invited to walk into a stunning suite that included a corridor, an elegant living room (with a portrait of His Majesty of Spain on the walls), a spacious bedroom with two satinwood beds, a small bedroom, and a bathroom, all shining with modern fixtures in porcelain and silver that were just as good as those at home.

Asked if this suite would do, he said it would, trying as well as he could to imply that he had seen better. Then the dandy produced a note-book and a pencil, and impassively waited. The horrid fact that he was un-elect could no longer be concealed. "E. H. Machin, Bursley," he said shortly, and added: "Alderman Machin." After all, why should he be ashamed of being an alderman?

Asked if this room would work, he said it would, trying his best to suggest he had seen better. Then the dandy pulled out a notebook and a pencil, and waited without showing any emotion. The uncomfortable truth that he wasn't elected anymore couldn’t be hidden any longer. "E. H. Machin, Bursley," he said briefly, adding, "Alderman Machin." After all, why should he feel ashamed of being an alderman?

To his astonishment the dandy smiled very cordially, though always with profound respect.

To his surprise, the dandy smiled warmly, but still with deep respect.

"Ah, yes!" said the dandy. It was as though he had said: "We have long wished for the high patronage of this great reputation." Edward Henry could make naught of it.

"Ah, yes!" said the dandy. It was as if he had said: "We have been wanting the support of this impressive reputation for a long time." Edward Henry couldn't make sense of it.

His opinion of Wilkins's went down.

He soured on Wilkins.

He followed the departing dandy up the corridor to the door of the suite in an entirely vain attempt to enquire the price of the suite per day. Not a syllable would pass his lips. The dandy bowed and vanished. Edward Henry stood lost at his own door, and his wandering eye caught sight of a pile of trunks near to another door in the main corridor. These trunks gave him a terrible shock. He shut out the rest of the hotel and retired into his private corridor to reflect. He perceived only too plainly that his luggage, now at the Majestic, never could come into Wilkins's. It was not fashionable enough. It lacked elegance. The lounge suit that he was wearing might serve, but his luggage was totally impossible. Never before had he imagined that the aspect of one's luggage could have the least importance in one's scheme of existence. He was learning, and he frankly admitted that he was in an incomparable mess.

He followed the stylish guy down the hallway to the suite's door, trying in vain to ask about the price per day. Not a word came out. The guy bowed and disappeared. Edward Henry stood there, confused at his own door, and his glance landed on a pile of luggage near another door in the main corridor. The sight of those trunks shocked him. He blocked out everything else in the hotel and retreated to his own quiet space to think. It was painfully clear that his bags, currently at the Majestic, could never make it to Wilkins's. They just didn't fit in. They lacked sophistication. The lounge suit he was wearing was okay, but his luggage was a complete disaster. He had never thought that how his luggage looked could affect his life at all. He was learning, and he admitted that he was in a total mess.

III.

III.

At the end of an extensive stroll through and round his new vast domain, he had come to no decision upon a course of action. Certain details of the strange adventure pleased him--as for instance the dandy's welcoming recognition of his name; that, though puzzling, was a source of comfort to him in his difficulties. He also liked the suite; nay more, he was much impressed by its gorgeousness, and such novel complications as the forked electric switches, all of which he turned on, and the double windows, one within the other, appealed to the domestic expert in him; indeed, he at once had the idea of doubling the window of the best bedroom at home; to do so would be a fierce blow to the Five Towns Electric Traction Company, which, as everybody knew, delighted to keep everybody awake at night and at dawn by means of its late and its early tram-cars. However, he could not wander up and down the glittering solitude of his extensive suite for ever. Something must be done. Then he had the notion of writing to Nellie; he had promised himself to write to her daily; moreover, it would pass the time and perhaps help him to some resolution.

At the end of a long walk through his new, expansive estate, he still hadn't made any decisions about what to do next. Some aspects of the strange experience made him happy—like the stylish guy's enthusiastic recognition of his name; even though it was confusing, it brought him comfort during his troubles. He also appreciated the suite; in fact, he was quite taken by its beauty, and the interesting features like the split electric switches, which he turned on, and the double windows, one inside the other, appealed to the home improvement enthusiast in him. He immediately thought about installing a similar window in the best bedroom at home; that would definitely be a big hit against the Five Towns Electric Traction Company, which, as everyone knew, loved to keep people awake at all hours with their late-night and early morning trams. But he couldn't just wander around his stunning suite forever. He needed to do something. Then he thought about writing to Nellie; he had promised himself he would write to her every day. Plus, it would help pass the time and might even lead him to a decision.

He sat down to a delicate Louis XVI desk on which lay a Bible, a Peerage, a telephone-book, a telephone, a lamp, and much distinguished stationery. Between the tasselled folds of plushy curtains that pleated themselves with the grandeur of painted curtains in a theatre, he glanced out at the lights of Devonshire Square, from which not a sound came. Then he lit the lamp and unscrewed his fountain pen.

He sat down at a fine Louis XVI desk that had a Bible, a Peerage, a phone book, a phone, a lamp, and some high-quality stationery on it. Through the tasseled folds of plush curtains that draped like fancy theater curtains, he looked out at the lights of Devonshire Square, which was completely silent. Then he turned on the lamp and took apart his fountain pen.

"My dear wife--"

"My beloved wife—"

That was how he always began, whether in storm or sunshine. Nellie always began, "My darling husband"; but he was not a man to fling darlings about. Few husbands in the Five Towns are. He thought "darling," but he never wrote it, and he never said it, save quizzingly.

That was how he always started, whether it was stormy or sunny. Nellie always began with, "My darling husband"; but he wasn't the type to throw around terms of endearment. Not many husbands in the Five Towns are. He thought "darling," but he never wrote it, and he never said it, except in a teasing way.

After these three words the composition of the letter came to a pause. What was he going to tell Nellie? He assuredly was not going to tell her that he had engaged an unpriced suite at Wilkins's. He was not going to mention Wilkins's. Then he intelligently perceived that the note-paper and also the envelope mentioned Wilkins's in no ambiguous manner. He tore up the sheet and searched for plain paper. Now, on the desk there was the ordinary hotel stationery, mourning stationery, cards, letter-cards, and envelopes for every mood; but not a piece that was not embossed with the historic name in royal blue. The which appeared to Edward Henry to point to a defect of foresight on the part of Wilkins's. At the gigantic political club to which he belonged, and which he had occasionally visited in order to demonstrate to himself and others that he was a club-man, plain stationery was everywhere provided for the use of husbands with a taste for reticence. Why not at Wilkins's also?

After these three words, the letter's composition hit a pause. What was he going to say to Nellie? He definitely wasn’t going to tell her that he had booked an unpriced suite at Wilkins's. He wasn’t going to mention Wilkins's at all. Then he realized that the note paper and the envelope clearly referenced Wilkins's. He tore up the sheet and looked for plain paper. Now, on the desk, there was the usual hotel stationery, mourning stationery, cards, letter-cards, and envelopes for every occasion; but not a single piece that wasn’t embossed with the famous name in royal blue. This seemed to Edward Henry like a lack of foresight on Wilkins's part. At the huge political club he belonged to, which he had occasionally visited to prove to himself and others that he was a club member, plain stationery was always available for husbands who preferred to be discreet. So, why not at Wilkins's as well?

On the other hand, why should he not write to his wife on Wilkins's paper? Was he afraid of his wife? He was not. Would not the news ultimately reach Bursley that he had stayed at Wilkins's? It would. Nevertheless, he could not find the courage to write to Nellie on Wilkins's paper.

On the other hand, why shouldn’t he write to his wife on Wilkins's paper? Was he afraid of her? He wasn’t. Wouldn’t the news eventually get back to Bursley that he had stayed at Wilkins's? It would. Still, he couldn’t find the courage to write to Nellie on Wilkins's paper.

He looked around. He was fearfully alone. He wanted the companionship, were it only momentary, of something human. He decided to have a look at a flunkey, and he rang a bell.

He looked around. He was terrifyingly alone. He wanted the company, even if just for a moment, of another person. He decided to check on a servant, so he rang a bell.

Immediately, just as though wafted thither on a magic carpet, from the court of Austria, a gentleman in waiting arrived in the doorway of the drawing-room, planted himself gracefully on his black silk calves, and bowed.

Immediately, as if carried there on a magic carpet, a gentleman in waiting appeared in the doorway of the drawing room, stood elegantly on his black silk-clad legs, and bowed.

"I want some plain note-paper, please."

"I'd like some plain note paper, please."

"Very good, sir." Oh! Perfection of tone and of mien!

"Very good, sir." Oh! Perfection of voice and expression!

Three minutes later the plain note-paper and envelopes were being presented to Edward Henry on a salver. As he took them, he looked enquiringly at the gentleman in waiting, who supported his gaze with an impenetrable, invulnerable servility. Edward Henry, beaten off with great loss, thought: "There's nothing doing here just now in the human companionship line," and assumed the mask of a hereditary prince.

Three minutes later, plain note paper and envelopes were handed to Edward Henry on a tray. As he accepted them, he looked questioningly at the attendant, who met his gaze with an unreadable, unwavering servitude. Edward Henry, feeling defeated and at a great loss, thought, "There's no human connection happening here right now," and put on the facade of a hereditary prince.

The black calves carried away their immaculate living burden, set above all earthly ties.

The black calves carried away their spotless living load, elevated above all earthly connections.

He wrote nicely to Nellie about the weather and the journey, and informed her also that London seemed as full as ever, and that he might go to the theatre, but he wasn't sure. He dated the letter from the Majestic.

He wrote nicely to Nellie about the weather and the trip, letting her know that London seemed as busy as ever, and that he might go to the theater, but he wasn't sure. He dated the letter from the Majestic.

As he was finishing it, he heard mysterious, disturbing footfalls in his private corridor, and after trying for some time to ignore them, he was forced by a vague alarm to investigate their origin. A short middle-aged, pallid man, with a long nose and long moustaches, wearing a red and black-striped sleeved waistcoat and a white apron, was in the corridor. At the Turk's Head such a person would have been the boots. But Edward Henry remembered a notice under the bell, advising visitors to ring once for the waiter, twice for the chambermaid, and three times for the valet. This, then, was the valet. In certain picturesque details of costume Wilkins's was coquettishly French.

As he was finishing up, he heard strange, unsettling footsteps in his private corridor. After trying for a while to ignore them, a nagging sense of alarm compelled him to find out where they were coming from. A short, middle-aged man with a pale complexion, a long nose, and long mustaches was standing in the hallway. At the Turk's Head, this guy would have been a bellboy. But Edward Henry recalled a sign near the bell, which instructed guests to ring once for the waiter, twice for the maid, and three times for the valet. So, this was the valet. In some stylish details of his outfit, Wilkins’s appearance was playfully French.

"What is it?" he demanded.

"What is it?" he asked.

"I came to see if your luggage had arrived, sir. No doubt your servant is bringing it. Can I be of any assistance to you?"

"I came to check if your luggage has arrived, sir. I'm sure your assistant is bringing it. Can I help you with anything?"

The man thoughtfully twirled one end of his moustache. It was an appalling fault in demeanour; but the man was proud of his moustache.

The man thoughtfully twirled one end of his mustache. It was a terrible fault in behavior; but the man was proud of his mustache.

"The first human being I've met here!" thought Edward Henry, attracted too by a gleam in the eye of this eternal haunter of corridors.

"The first person I've met here!" thought Edward Henry, also drawn in by a spark in the eye of this eternal wanderer of the hallways.

"His servant!" He saw that something must be done, and quickly. Wilkins's provided valets for emergencies, but obviously it expected visitors to bring their own valets in addition. Obviously existence without a private valet was inconceivable to Wilkins's.

"His servant!" He realized that something needed to be done, and fast. Wilkins's provided valets for emergencies, but it clearly expected guests to bring their own valets too. Living without a private valet was obviously unthinkable for Wilkins's.

"The fact is," said Edward Henry, "I'm in a very awkward situation." He hesitated, seeking to and fro in his mind for particulars of the situation.

"The truth is," said Edward Henry, "I'm in a really tough spot." He paused, searching back and forth in his mind for details about the situation.

"Sorry to hear that, sir."

"Sorry to hear that."

"Yes, a very awkward position." He hesitated again. "I'd booked passages for myself and my valet on the Minnetonka, sailing from Tilbury at noon to-day, and sent him on in front with my stuff, and at the very last moment I've been absolutely prevented from sailing! You see how awkward it is! I haven't a thing here."

"Yeah, it's a really tricky situation." He hesitated again. "I'd booked tickets for myself and my assistant on the Minnetonka, leaving Tilbury at noon today, and I sent him ahead with my things, but at the very last minute, I can't go! You see how tricky this is! I don't have anything here."

"It is indeed, sir! And I suppose he's gone on, sir?"

"It really is, sir! And I guess he's left, right?"

"Of course he has! He wouldn't find out till after she sailed that I wasn't on board. You know the crush and confusion there is on those big liners just before they start." Edward Henry had once assisted, under very dramatic circumstances, at the departure of a transatlantic liner from Liverpool.

"Of course he has! He wouldn't find out until after she set sail that I wasn't on board. You know how crowded and hectic it gets on those big cruise ships just before they leave." Edward Henry had once helped, under very dramatic circumstances, with the departure of a transatlantic liner from Liverpool.

"Just so, sir!"

"Absolutely, sir!"

"I've neither servant nor clothes!" He considered that so far he was doing admirably. Indeed, the tale could not have been bettered, he thought. His hope was that the fellow would not have the idea of consulting the shipping intelligence in order to confirm the departure of the Minnetonka from Tilbury that day. Possibly the Minnetonka never had sailed and never would sail from Tilbury. Possibly she had been sold years ago. He had selected the first ship's name that came into his head. What did it matter?

"I don't have a servant or any clothes!" He thought he was doing pretty well so far. In fact, he believed the story couldn’t be improved. He hoped the guy wouldn't think to check the shipping news to confirm that the Minnetonka had departed from Tilbury that day. Maybe the Minnetonka never left and never would leave Tilbury. Maybe it had been sold years ago. He had just picked the first ship name that popped into his head. What difference did it make?

"My man," he added to clinch--the proper word "man" had only just occurred to him--"my man can't be back again under three weeks at the soonest."

"My guy," he added to emphasize—the right word "guy" had just come to him—"my guy won't be back for at least three weeks."

The valet made one half-eager step towards him.

The valet took a half-eager step toward him.

"If you're wanting a temporary valet, sir, my son's out of a place for the moment--through no fault of his own. He's a very good valet, sir, and soon learns a gentleman's ways."

"If you're looking for a temporary valet, sir, my son is currently out of work—through no fault of his own. He's a very good valet, sir, and quickly picks up a gentleman's manners."

"Yes," said Edward Henry judiciously. "But could he come at once? That's the point." And he looked at his watch, as if to imply that another hour without a valet would be more than human nature could stand.

"Yeah," Edward Henry said wisely. "But can he come right away? That's the issue." He glanced at his watch, as if to suggest that another hour without a valet would be more than anyone could handle.

"I could have him round here in less than an hour, sir," said the hotel valet, comprehending the gesture. "He's at Norwich Mews--Berkeley Square way, sir."

"I can have him here in less than an hour, sir," said the hotel valet, understanding the gesture. "He's at Norwich Mews—Berkeley Square way, sir."

Edward Henry hesitated.

Edward Henry paused.

"Very well, then!" he said commandingly. "Send for him. Let me see him."

"Alright, then!" he said assertively. "Get him here. I want to see him."

He thought:

He was thinking:

"Dash it! I'm at Wilkins's--I'll be at Wilkins's!"

"Wow! I'm at Wilkins's!"

"Certainly, sir! Thank you very much, sir."

"Of course, sir! Thank you so much, sir."

The hotel valet was retiring when Edward Henry called him back.

The hotel valet was finishing up for the night when Edward Henry called him back.

"Stop a moment. I'm just going out. Help me on with my overcoat, will you?"

"Hold on a second. I'm just stepping out. Can you help me put on my overcoat?"

The man jumped.

The guy jumped.

"And you might get me a tooth-brush," Edward Henry airily suggested. "And I've a letter for the post."

"And could you grab me a toothbrush?" Edward Henry casually suggested. "I also have a letter to mail."

As he walked down Devonshire Square in the dark, he hummed a tune: certain sign that he was self-conscious, uneasy, and yet not unhappy. At a small but expensive hosier's in a side street he bought a shirt and a suit of pajamas, and also permitted himself to be tempted by a special job line of hair-brushes that the hosier had in his fancy department. On hearing the powerful word "Wilkins's," the hosier promised with passionate obsequiousness that the goods should be delivered instantly.

As he strolled through Devonshire Square in the dark, he hummed a tune—a sure sign that he was self-aware, a bit anxious, yet not unhappy. At a small but pricey clothing store in a side street, he picked up a shirt and a set of pajamas, and he also gave in to temptation by buying a special line of hairbrushes that the shop had in its fancy section. Upon hearing the influential name "Wilkins's," the shopkeeper eagerly promised that the items would be delivered right away.

Edward Henry cooled his excitement by an extended stroll, and finally re-entered the outer hall of the hotel at half-past seven, and sat down therein to see the world. He knew by instinct that the boldest lounge suit must not at that hour penetrate further into the public rooms of Wilkins's.

Edward Henry calmed his excitement with a long walk and finally came back to the hotel’s outer hall at 7:30, where he sat down to people-watch. He instinctively knew that the boldest lounge suit shouldn't go any further into the public areas of Wilkins's at that hour.

The world at its haughtiest was driving up to Wilkins's to eat its dinner in the unrivalled restaurant, and often guests staying at the hotel came into the outer hall to greet invited friends. And Edward Henry was so overfaced by visions of woman's brilliance and man's utter correctness that he scarcely knew where to look--so apologetic was he for his grey lounge suit and the creases in his boots. In less than a quarter of an hour he appreciated with painful clearness that his entire conception of existence had been wrong, and that he must begin again at the beginning. Nothing in his luggage at the Majestic would do. His socks would not do, nor his shoes, nor the braid on his trousers, nor his cuff-links, nor his ready-made white bow, nor the number of studs in the shirt-front, nor the collar of his coat. Nothing! Nothing! To-morrow would be a full day.

The world at its most pompous was heading to Wilkins's for dinner at the top-notch restaurant, and guests staying at the hotel often came to the outer hall to greet their invited friends. Edward Henry felt so overwhelmed by visions of women's glamour and men's complete poise that he barely knew where to look—he felt so embarrassed about his gray suit and the creases in his shoes. In less than fifteen minutes, he painfully realized that his whole understanding of life had been mistaken, and that he needed to start over from scratch. Nothing in his luggage at the Majestic was suitable. His socks were unacceptable, his shoes were wrong, the braid on his pants didn’t work, his cuff-links were out of place, his pre-made white bow tie was a disaster, the number of studs on his shirt front was all wrong, and the collar of his jacket didn’t fit. Nothing! Nothing! Tomorrow would be a full day.

He ventured apologetically into the lift. In his private corridor a young man respectfully waited, hat in hand, the paternal red-and-black waistcoat by his side for purposes of introduction. The young man was wearing a rather shabby blue suit, but a rich and distinguished overcoat that fitted him ill. In another five minutes Edward Henry had engaged a skilled valet, aged twenty-four, name Joseph, with a testimonial of efficiency from Sir Nicholas Winkworth, Bart., at a salary of a pound a week and all found.

He walked into the elevator with an apologetic vibe. In his private hallway, a young man stood patiently, holding his hat and a red-and-black waistcoat at his side for introductions. The young man was dressed in a somewhat worn blue suit, but he had on an expensive and fancy overcoat that didn’t quite fit him right. Five minutes later, Edward Henry had hired a skilled valet, twenty-four years old, named Joseph, who came with a recommendation of high efficiency from Sir Nicholas Winkworth, Bart., at a salary of a pound a week plus room and board.

Joseph seemed to await instructions. And Edward Henry was placed in a new quandary. He knew not whether the small bedroom in the suite was for a child, or for his wife's maid, or for his valet. Quite probably it would be a sacrilegious defiance of precedent to put a valet in the small bedroom. Quite probably Wilkins's had a floor for private valets in the roof. Again, quite probably, the small bedroom might be after all specially destined for valets! He could not decide, and the most precious thing in the universe to him in that crisis was his reputation as a man about town in the eyes of Joseph.

Joseph seemed to be waiting for directions. And Edward Henry found himself in a new dilemma. He didn’t know whether the small bedroom in the suite was meant for a child, his wife’s maid, or his valet. It was likely a huge breach of etiquette to put a valet in the small bedroom. It was also quite possible that Wilkins's had a floor for private valets in the attic. Then again, maybe the small bedroom was actually intended for valets! He couldn’t figure it out, and the most valuable thing to him in that moment was his reputation as a man about town in Joseph's eyes.

But something had to be done.

But something needed to change.

"You'll sleep in this room," said Edward Henry, indicating the door. "I may want you in the night."

"You'll sleep in this room," Edward Henry said, pointing to the door. "I might need you during the night."

"Yes, sir," said Joseph.

"Yes, sir," Joseph replied.

"I presume you'll dine up here, sir," said Joseph, glancing at the lounge suit. His father had informed him of his new master's predicament.

"I assume you'll be dining up here, sir," said Joseph, looking at the lounge suit. His father had told him about his new master's situation.

"I shall," said Edward Henry. "You might get the menu."

"I will," said Edward Henry. "Could you get the menu?"

IV.

IV.

He had a very bad night indeed, owing no doubt partly to a general uneasiness in his unusual surroundings, and partly also to a special uneasiness caused by the propinquity of a sleeping valet; but the main origin of it was certainly his dreadful anxiety about the question of a first-class tailor. In the organisation of his new life a first-class tailor was essential, and he was not acquainted with a first-class London tailor. He did not know a great deal concerning clothes, though quite passably well dressed for a provincial, but he knew enough to be sure that it was impossible to judge the merits of a tailor by his sign-board, and therefore that if, wandering in the precincts of Bond Street, he entered the first establishment that "looked likely," he would have a good chance of being "done in the eye." So he phrased it to himself as he lay in bed. He wanted a definite and utterly reliable address.

He had a really awful night, partly because he felt uneasy in his unfamiliar surroundings and partly due to the discomfort of having a sleeping valet nearby. But the biggest source of his distress was definitely his terrible anxiety about finding a top-notch tailor. In organizing his new life, having a first-class tailor was crucial, and he didn’t know one in London. He didn’t know much about clothes, though he was dressed well enough for someone from a small town, but he knew enough to understand that you couldn’t judge a tailor’s skill by their sign. So, he figured that if he randomly wandered into the first place on Bond Street that looked promising, he’d probably end up getting ripped off. That’s how he thought of it as he lay in bed. He needed a specific and completely trustworthy recommendation.

He rang the bell. Only, as it happened to be the wrong bell, he obtained the presence of Joseph in a round-about way, through the agency of a gentleman in waiting. Such, however, is the human faculty of adaptation to environment that he was merely amused in the morning by an error which, on the previous night, would have put him into a sweat.

He rang the bell. But since it was the wrong bell, he got Joseph's attention indirectly, through a waiting gentleman. However, it shows how people can adapt to their circumstances that he found the mistake amusing in the morning, whereas the night before, it would have stressed him out.

"Good morning, sir," said Joseph.

"Good morning, sir," Joseph said.

Edward Henry nodded, his hands under his head as he lay on his back. He decided to leave all initiative to Joseph. The man drew up the blinds, and, closing the double windows at the top, opened them very wide at the bottom.

Edward Henry nodded, his hands behind his head as he lay on his back. He decided to let Joseph take charge. The man pulled up the blinds, and, closing the upper double windows, opened them wide at the bottom.

"It is a rainy morning, sir," said Joseph, letting in vast quantities of air from Devonshire Square. Clearly, Sir Nicholas Winkworth had been a breezy master.

"It’s a rainy morning, sir," said Joseph, allowing in a lot of fresh air from Devonshire Square. Clearly, Sir Nicholas Winkworth had been a carefree boss.

"Oh!" murmured Edward Henry.

"Oh!" whispered Edward Henry.

He felt a careless contempt for Joseph's flunkeyism. Hitherto he had had a theory that footmen, valets, and all male personal attendants were an inexcusable excrescence on the social fabric. The mere sight of them often angered him, though for some reason he had no objection whatever to servility in a nice-looking maid--indeed, rather enjoyed it. But now, in the person of Joseph, he saw that there were human or half-human beings born to self-abasement, and that, if their destiny was to be fulfilled, valetry was a necessary institution. He had no pity for Joseph, no shame in employing him. He scorned Joseph; and yet his desire, as a man about town, to keep Joseph's esteem was in no way diminished.

He felt a careless disdain for Joseph’s subservience. Until now, he had believed that footmen, valets, and all male personal attendants were an unacceptable blemish on society. Just seeing them often made him angry, although oddly, he had no issues with servitude in a well-dressed maid—he actually found it enjoyable. But now, through Joseph, he realized that some people, or at least half-people, were born to be submissive, and that if their fate was to be fulfilled, being a servant was a necessary role. He felt no sympathy for Joseph, nor any shame in employing him. He looked down on Joseph; yet, his desire, as a man about town, to win Joseph’s respect was still strong.

"Shall I prepare your bath, sir?" asked Joseph, stationed in a supple attitude by the side of the bed.

"Should I get your bath ready, sir?" asked Joseph, standing comfortably by the side of the bed.

Edward Henry was visited by an idea.

Eddie had an idea.

"Have you had yours?" he demanded like a pistol-shot.

"Have you had yours?" he asked abruptly.

Edward Henry saw that Sir Nicholas had never asked that particular question.

Edward Henry noticed that Sir Nicholas had never asked that specific question.

"No, sir."

"No, thank you."

"Not had your bath, man! What on earth do you mean by it? Go and have your bath at once!"

"Not had your bath, man! What do you mean by that? Go take your bath right now!"

A faint sycophantic smile lightened the amazed features of Joseph. And Edward Henry thought: "It's astonishing, all the same, the way they can read their masters. This chap has seen already that I'm a card. And yet how?"

A slight flattering smile brightened Joseph's astonished face. And Edward Henry thought, "It's impressive how they can read their bosses. This guy has already figured out that I'm a player. But how?"

"Yes, sir," said Joseph.

"Yes, sir," Joseph replied.

"Have your bath in the bathroom here. And be sure to leave everything in order for me."

"Take your shower in the bathroom here. And please make sure to leave everything tidy for me."

"Yes, sir."

"Yes, sir."

As soon as Joseph had gone, Edward Henry jumped out of bed and listened. He heard the discreet Joseph respectfully push the bolt of the bathroom door. Then he crept with noiseless rapidity to the small bedroom, and was aware therein of a lack of order and of ventilation. The rich and distinguished overcoat was hanging on the brass knob at the foot of the bed. He seized it, and, scrutinizing the loop, read in yellow letters: Quayther and Cuthering, 47 Vigo Street, W. He knew that Quayther and Cuthering must be the tailors of Sir Nicholas Winkworth, and hence first-class.

As soon as Joseph left, Edward Henry jumped out of bed and listened. He heard Joseph quietly lock the bathroom door. Then he quickly and silently crept into the small bedroom, only to notice it was messy and stuffy. The rich, elegant overcoat was hanging on the brass knob at the foot of the bed. He grabbed it and, examining the label, saw in yellow letters: Quayther and Cuthering, 47 Vigo Street, W. He realized that Quayther and Cuthering must be the tailors of Sir Nicholas Winkworth, and therefore top-notch.

Hoping for the best, and putting his trust in the general decency of human nature, he did not trouble himself with the problem: was the overcoat a gift or an appropriation? But he preferred to assume the generosity of Sir Nicholas rather than the dishonesty of Joseph.

Hoping for the best and trusting in the basic decency of people, he didn’t worry about the question: was the overcoat a gift or stolen? Instead, he chose to believe in Sir Nicholas's generosity rather than Joseph's dishonesty.

Repassing the bathroom door, he knocked loudly on its glass.

Repassing the bathroom door, he knocked loudly on the glass.

"Don't be all day!" he cried. He was in a hurry now.

"Don't take all day!" he shouted. He was in a rush now.

An hour later he said to Joseph:

An hour later, he said to Joseph:

"I'm going down to Quayther and Cuthering's."

"I'm heading over to Quayther and Cuthering's."

"Yes, sir," said Joseph, obviously much reassured.

"Sure thing," said Joseph, clearly feeling much more at ease.

"Nincompoop!" Edward Henry exclaimed secretly. "The fool thinks better of me because my tailors are first-class."

"Nincompoop!" Edward Henry thought to himself. "The idiot thinks more highly of me just because my suits are top-notch."

But Edward Henry had failed to notice that he himself was thinking better of himself because he had adopted first-class tailors.

But Edward Henry hadn't realized that he was starting to think more highly of himself just because he had started using top-notch tailors.

Beneath the main door of his suite, as he went forth, he found a business card of the West End Electric Brougham Supply Agency. And downstairs, solely to impress his individuality on the hall-porter, he showed the card to that vizier with the casual question:

Beneath the main door of his suite, as he stepped out, he found a business card for the West End Electric Brougham Supply Agency. And downstairs, just to showcase his uniqueness to the hall porter, he casually showed the card to that attendant and asked:

"These people any good?"

"Are these people any good?"

"An excellent firm, sir."

"A great company, sir."

"What do they charge?"

"What are their rates?"

"By the week, sir?"

"By the week, sir?"

He hesitated. "Yes, by the week?"

He hesitated. "Yeah, by the week?"

"Twenty guineas, sir."

"Twenty guineas, sir."

"Well, you might telephone for one. Can you get it at once?"

"Well, you could call to get one. Can you get it right away?"

"Certainly, sir."

"Of course, sir."

The vizier turned towards the telephone in his lair.

The advisor turned towards the phone in his hideout.

"I say--" said Edward Henry.

"I say—" Edward Henry said.

"Sir?"

"Excuse me?"

"I suppose one will be enough?"

"I guess one will be enough?"

"Well, sir, as a rule, yes," said the vizier calmly. "Sometimes I get a couple for one family, sir."

"Well, sir, generally speaking, yes," said the vizier calmly. "Sometimes I get a couple for one family, sir."

Though he had started jocularly, Edward Henry finished by blenching. "I think one will do.... I may possibly send for my own car."

Though he had started off joking, Edward Henry ended up looking pale. "I think one will be enough... I might just call for my own car."

He drove to Quayther and Cuthering's in his electric brougham, and there dropped casually the name of Winkworth. He explained humourously his singular misadventure of the Minnetonka, and was very successful therewith, so successful indeed, that he actually began to believe in the reality of the adventure himself, and had an irrational impulse to despatch a wireless message to his bewildered valet on board the Minnetonka.

He drove to Quayther and Cuthering's in his electric carriage and casually mentioned the name Winkworth. He humorously explained his strange experience with the Minnetonka, and he was really successful at it—so much so that he actually started to believe in the reality of the adventure himself. He even had the irrational urge to send a wireless message to his confused valet on board the Minnetonka.

Subsequently he paid other fruitful visits in the neighbourhood, and at about half-past eleven the fruit was arriving at Wilkins's in the shape of many parcels and boxes, comprising diverse items in the equipment of a man about town, such as tie-clips and Innovation trunks.

Subsequently, he paid more productive visits in the area, and around 11:30, the deliveries were arriving at Wilkins's in the form of numerous parcels and boxes, including various items for a man about town, like tie clips and Innovation trunks.

Returning late to Wilkins's for lunch, he marched jauntily into the large brilliant restaurant, and commenced an adequate repast. Of course he was still wearing his mediocre lounge suit (his sole suit for another two days), but somehow the consciousness that Quayther and Cutherings were cutting out wondrous garments for him in Vigo Street stiffened his shoulders and gave a mysterious style to that lounge suit.

Returning late to Wilkins's for lunch, he strode confidently into the bright, spacious restaurant and started a decent meal. Of course, he was still wearing his average lounge suit (his only suit for another two days), but somehow the knowledge that Quayther and Cutherings were crafting amazing outfits for him in Vigo Street squared his shoulders and added a certain flair to that lounge suit.

At lunch he made one mistake, and enjoyed one very remarkable piece of luck.

At lunch, he made one mistake and experienced one really impressive stroke of luck.

The mistake was to order an artichoke. He did not know how to eat an artichoke. He had never tried to eat an artichoke, and his first essay in this difficult and complex craft was a sad fiasco. It would not have mattered if, at the table next to his own, there had not been two obviously experienced women, one ill dressed, with a red hat, the other well dressed, with a blue hat; one middle-aged, the other much younger; but both very observant. And even so, it would scarcely have mattered, had not the younger woman been so slim, pretty, and alluring. While tolerably careless of the opinion of the red-hatted plain woman of middle age, he desired the unqualified approval of the delightful young thing in the blue hat. They certainly interested themselves in his manoeuvres with the artichoke, and their amusement was imperfectly concealed. He forgave the blue hat, but considered that the red hat ought to have known better. They could not be princesses, nor even titled aristocrats. He supposed them to belong to some baccarat-playing county family.

The mistake was ordering an artichoke. He didn't know how to eat an artichoke. He had never tried to eat one, and his first attempt at this tricky and complex task was a complete disaster. It wouldn't have mattered if there hadn’t been two obviously experienced women at the table next to his own: one poorly dressed, wearing a red hat, and the other well-dressed, in a blue hat; one middle-aged and the other much younger; but both very observant. Even so, it wouldn’t have mattered much if the younger woman hadn’t been so slim, pretty, and attractive. While he was somewhat indifferent to the opinion of the plain middle-aged woman in the red hat, he really wanted the approval of the lovely young woman in the blue hat. They were definitely watching his attempts with the artichoke, and their amusement was hardly hidden. He forgave the woman in the blue hat, but thought the one in the red hat should have known better. They couldn’t be royalty or even titled aristocrats. He figured they must belong to some baccarat-playing county family.

The piece of luck consisted in the passage down the restaurant of the Countess of Chell, who had been lunching there with a party, and whom he had known locally in more gusty days. The countess bowed stiffly to the red hat, and the red hat responded with eager fulsomeness. It seemed to be here as it no longer was in the Five Towns: everybody knew everybody! The red hat and the blue might be titled, after all, he thought. Then, by sheer accident, the countess caught sight of him, and stopped dead, bringing her escort to a standstill behind her. Edward Henry blushed and rose.

The lucky break came when the Countess of Chell walked through the restaurant. She had been having lunch there with a group, and he remembered her from more vibrant times in the past. The countess gave a stiff nod to the man in the red hat, who replied enthusiastically. It felt like everyone was connected here, unlike in the Five Towns. He thought the red hat and the blue hat might actually have titles. Then, completely by chance, the countess spotted him and froze, causing her group to stop behind her. Edward Henry turned red and stood up.

"Is it you, Mr. Machin?" murmured the still lovely creature warmly.

"Is it you, Mr. Machin?" the still beautiful woman said warmly.

They shook hands. Never had social pleasure so thrilled him. The conversation was short. He did not presume on the past. He knew that here he was not on his own ash-pit, as they say in the Five Towns. The countess and her escort went forward. Edward Henry sat down again.

They shook hands. He had never felt such excitement from social interaction. The conversation was brief. He didn’t dwell on the past. He realized that he wasn’t in his usual rut, as they say in the Five Towns. The countess and her companion moved on. Edward Henry sat down again.

He gave the red and the blue hats one calm glance, which they failed to withstand. The affair of the artichoke was forever wiped out.

He gave the red and blue hats a calm look, which they couldn't handle. The incident with the artichoke was completely forgotten.

After lunch he went forth again in his electric brougham. The weather had cleared. The opulent streets were full of pride and sunshine. And as he penetrated into one shop after another, receiving kowtows, obeisances, curtsies, homage, surrender, resignation, submission, he gradually comprehended that it takes all sorts to make a world, and that those who are called to greatness must accept with dignity the ceremonials inseparable from greatness. And the world had never seemed to him so fine, nor any adventure so diverting and uplifting as this adventure.

After lunch, he set out again in his electric carriage. The weather had improved. The luxurious streets were bright with pride and sunshine. As he visited one shop after another, receiving bows, nods, curtsies, respect, surrender, submission, he slowly realized that it takes all kinds of people to make a world, and those who are destined for greatness must accept the formalities that come with it. The world had never seemed so amazing to him, nor any experience so entertaining and inspiring as this one.

When he returned to his suite, his private corridor was piled up with a numerous and excessively attractive assortment of parcels. Joseph took his overcoat and hat and a new umbrella, and placed an easy chair conveniently for him in the drawing-room.

When he got back to his suite, his private hall was stacked with a large and very appealing collection of packages. Joseph took off his overcoat and hat, grabbed a new umbrella, and set up an easy chair for himself in the living room.

"Get my bill," he said shortly to Joseph as he sank into the gilded fauteuil.

"Get my bill," he said briefly to Joseph as he settled into the ornate chair.

"Yes, sir."

"Yes, sir."

One advantage of a valet, he discovered, is that you can order him to do things which to do yourself would more than exhaust your moral courage.

One advantage of having a valet, he realized, is that you can tell him to do things that would completely drain your moral courage if you had to do them yourself.

The black-calved gentleman in waiting brought the bill. It lay on a salver, and was folded, conceivably so as to break the shock of it to the recipient.

The elegantly dressed gentleman brought the bill on a tray. It was folded, probably to soften the blow for the person receiving it.

Edward Henry took it.

Edward Henry accepted it.

"Wait a minute," he said.

"Hold on," he said.

He read on the bill: "Apartment £8. Dinner £1-2-0. Breakfast 6s. 6d. Lunch 18s. Half Chablis 6s. 6d. Valet's board 10s. Tooth-brush 2s. 6d.

He read on the bill: "Apartment £8. Dinner £1.10. Breakfast 6s. 6d. Lunch 18s. Half Chablis 6s. 6d. Valet's board 10s. Toothbrush 2s. 6d.

"That's a bit thick, half a crown for that toothbrush!" he said to himself. "However--"

"That's a bit pricey, half a crown for that toothbrush!" he said to himself. "But--"

The next instant he blenched once more.

The next moment, he paled again.

"Gosh!" he privately exclaimed as he read: "Paid driver of taxicab £2-3-6."

"Gosh!" he quietly exclaimed as he read: "Paid taxi driver £2.18."

He had forgotten the taxi. But he admired the sang-froid of Wilkins's, which paid such trifles as a matter of course, without deigning to disturb a guest by an enquiry. Wilkins's rose again in his esteem.

He had forgotten about the taxi. But he admired the sang-froid of Wilkins's, which handled such small matters as a matter of course, without bothering a guest with a question. Wilkins's rose again in his esteem.

The total of the bill exceeded thirteen pounds.

The total of the bill was over thirteen pounds.

"All right," he said to the gentleman in waiting.

"Okay," he said to the waiting gentleman.

"Are you leaving to-day, sir?" the being permitted himself to ask.

"Are you leaving today, sir?" the being allowed himself to ask.

"Of course I'm not leaving to-day! Haven't I hired an electric brougham for a week?" Edward Henry burst out. "But I suppose I'm entitled to know how much I'm spending!"

"Of course I'm not leaving today! Haven't I rented an electric carriage for a week?" Edward Henry exclaimed. "But I think I deserve to know how much I'm spending!"

The gentleman in waiting humbly bowed, and departed.

The attendant politely bowed and left.

Alone in the splendid chamber, Edward Henry drew out a swollen pocketbook and examined its crisp, crinkly contents, which made a beauteous and a reassuring sight.

Alone in the beautiful room, Edward Henry pulled out a stuffed wallet and looked at its crisp, crinkled contents, which were both lovely and comforting to see.

"Pooh!" he muttered.

"Ugh!" he muttered.

He reckoned he would be living at the rate of about fifteen pounds a day, or five thousand five hundred a year. (He did not count the cost of his purchases, because they were in the nature of a capital expenditure.)

He figured he would be living on about fifteen pounds a day, or five thousand five hundred a year. (He didn't include the cost of his purchases since they were more like a capital investment.)

"Cheap!" he muttered. "For once I'm about living up to my income!"

"Cheap!" he said quietly. "For once I'm actually sticking to my budget!"

The sensation was exquisite in its novelty.

The feeling was amazing in its newness.

He ordered tea, and afterwards, feeling sleepy, he went fast asleep.

He ordered tea, and afterwards, feeling drowsy, he fell asleep.

He awoke to the ringing of the telephone-bell. It was quite dark. The telephone-bell continued to ring.

He woke up to the sound of the phone ringing. It was pretty dark. The phone kept ringing.

"Joseph!" he called.

"Joseph!" he shouted.

The valet entered.

The valet walked in.

"What time is it?"

"What time is it now?"

"After ten o'clock, sir."

"After 10 PM, sir."

"The deuce it is!"

"What the heck it is!"

He had slept over four hours!

He had slept for over four hours!

"Well, answer that confounded telephone."

"Well, answer that annoying phone."

Joseph obeyed.

Joseph complied.

"It's a Mr. Bryany, sir, if I catch the name right," said Joseph.

"It's Mr. Bryany, sir, if I got the name right," said Joseph.

Bryany! For twenty-four hours he had scarcely thought of Bryany, or the option either.

Bryany! For twenty-four hours, he had hardly thought about Bryany or that option either.

"Bring the telephone here," said Edward Henry.

"Bring the phone here," said Edward Henry.

The cord would just reach to his chair.

The cord would just reach his chair.

"Hello! Bryany! Is that you?" cried Edward Henry gaily.

"Hey! Bryany! Is that you?" shouted Edward Henry cheerfully.

And then he heard the weakened voice of Mr. Bryany in his ear:

And then he heard Mr. Bryany's faint voice in his ear:

"How d'ye do, Mr. Machin. I've been after you for the better part of two days, and now I find you're staying in the same hotel as Mr. Sachs and me!"

"How do you do, Mr. Machin. I've been looking for you for almost two days, and now I see you're staying in the same hotel as Mr. Sachs and me!"

"Oh!" said Edward Henry.

"Oh!" Edward Henry exclaimed.

He understood now why on the previous day the dandy introducing him to his suite had smiled a welcome at the name of Alderman Machin, and why Joseph had accepted so naturally the command to take a bath. Bryany had been talking. Bryany had been recounting his exploits as a card.

He now understood why the dandy who had shown him to his suite had smiled when he heard the name Alderman Machin, and why Joseph had so easily agreed to the order to take a bath. Bryany had been talking. Bryany had been sharing his stories as a card player.

The voice of Bryany in his ear continued:

The voice of Bryany in his ear kept going:

"Look here! I've got Miss Euclid here and some friends of hers. Of course she wants to see you at once. Can you come down?"

"Hey! I’ve got Miss Euclid and some of her friends here. She definitely wants to see you right away. Can you come down?"

"Er--" He hesitated.

"Uh--" He hesitated.

He could not come down. He would have no evening wear till the next day but one.

He couldn’t go downstairs. He wouldn’t have any evening clothes until the day after tomorrow.

Said the voice of Bryany:

Said Bryany's voice:

"What?"

"What?"

"I can't," said Edward Henry. "I'm not very well. But listen. All of you come up to my rooms here and have supper, will you? Suite 48."

"I can't," Edward Henry said. "I'm not feeling well. But listen. Why don't all of you come up to my place here and have dinner? Suite 48."

"I'll ask the lady," said the voice of Bryany, altered now, and a few seconds later: "We're coming."

"I'll ask the woman," said Bryany's voice, now changed, and a few seconds later: "We're on our way."

"Joseph," Edward Henry gave orders rapidly as he took off his coat and removed the pocketbook from it. "I'm ill, you understand. Anyhow, not well. Take this," handing him the coat, "and bring me the new dressing-gown out of that green cardboard box from Rollet's--I think it is. And then get the supper menu. I'm very hungry. I've had no dinner."

"Joseph," Edward Henry said quickly as he took off his coat and pulled out the wallet. "I'm not feeling well, you know. Anyway, I'm not in great shape. Take this," he said, giving him the coat, "and bring me the new robe from that green cardboard box from Rollet's—I think that’s it. And then get the dinner menu. I'm really hungry. I haven't had any dinner."

Within sixty seconds he sat in state, wearing a grandiose yellow dressing-gown. The change was accomplished just in time. Mr. Bryany entered, and not only Mr. Bryany, but Mr. Seven Sachs, and not only these, but the lady who had worn a red hat at lunch.

Within sixty seconds, he sat in style, wearing an impressive yellow robe. The transformation was completed just in time. Mr. Bryany walked in, and not just Mr. Bryany, but Mr. Seven Sachs as well, and not only them but also the woman who had worn a red hat at lunch.

"Miss Rose Euclid," said Mr. Bryany, puffing and bending.

"Miss Rose Euclid," said Mr. Bryany, out of breath and leaning over.

CHAPTER IV

CHAPTER 4

ENTRY INTO THE THEATRICAL WORLD

Entering the theater scene

I.

I.

Once, on a short visit to London, Edward Henry had paid half a crown to be let into a certain enclosure with a very low ceiling. This enclosure was already crowded with some three hundred people, sitting and standing. Edward Henry had stood in the only unoccupied spot he could find, behind a pillar. When he had made himself as comfortable as possible by turning up his collar against the sharp winds that continually entered from the street, he had peered forward, and seen in front of this enclosure another and larger enclosure also crowded with people, but more expensive people. After a blank interval of thirty minutes a band had begun to play at an incredible distance in front of him, extinguishing the noises of traffic in the street. After another interval an oblong space, rather further off even than the band, suddenly grew bright, and Edward Henry, by curving his neck, first to one side of the pillar and then to the other, had had tantalising glimpses of the interior of a doll's drawing-room and of male and female dolls therein.

Once, during a short trip to London, Edward Henry paid half a crown to enter a small enclosure with a really low ceiling. It was already packed with about three hundred people, both sitting and standing. Edward Henry had found the only available spot behind a pillar. After adjusting his collar against the sharp winds that kept blowing in from the street, he leaned forward and noticed that in front of this enclosure was another, larger one, also filled with people, but more affluent ones. After about thirty minutes of waiting, a band started playing far in front of him, drowning out the noise of traffic outside. Then, after a bit more time, a rectangular area, even farther away than the band, suddenly lit up, and Edward Henry, by twisting his neck from one side of the pillar to the other, caught teasing glimpses of a doll’s drawing-room inside, along with male and female dolls in it.

He could only see, even partially, the interior half of the drawing-room,--a little higher than the heads of the dolls,--because the rest was cut off from his vision by the lowness of his own ceiling.

He could only see, even partially, the inside half of the living room—a bit higher than the heads of the dolls—because the rest was blocked from his view by the low ceiling.

The dolls were talking, but he could not catch clearly what they said, save at the rare moments when an omnibus or a van did not happen to be thundering down the street behind him. Then one special doll had come exquisitely into the drawing-room, and at the sight of her the five hundred people in front of him, and numbers of other people perched hidden beyond his ceiling, had clapped fervently and even cried aloud in their excitement. And he, too, had clapped fervently, and had muttered "Bravo!" This special doll was a marvel of touching and persuasive grace, with a voice--when Edward Henry could hear it--that melted the spine. This special doll had every elegance, and seemed to be in the highest pride of youth. At the close of the affair, as this special doll sank into the embrace of a male doll from whom she had been unjustly separated, and then straightened herself, deliciously and confidently smiling, to take the tremendous applause of Edward Henry and the rest, Edward Henry thought that he had never assisted at a triumph so genuine and so inspiring. Oblivious of the pain in his neck, and of the choking foul atmosphere of the enclosure, accurately described as the pit, he had gone forth into the street with a subconscious notion in his head that the special doll was more than human, was half divine. And he had said afterwards, with immense satisfaction, at Bursley: "Yes, I saw Rose Euclid in 'Flower of the Heart.'"

The dolls were chatting, but he couldn’t quite catch what they were saying, except during those rare moments when a bus or a truck wasn’t thundering down the street behind him. Then, one particular doll entered the living room with exquisite grace, and at the sight of her, the five hundred people in front of him, along with many others hidden above his ceiling, applauded enthusiastically and even shouted in excitement. He, too, clapped vigorously and muttered, "Bravo!" This special doll was a marvel of touching and persuasive elegance, with a voice—when Edward Henry could hear it—that sent shivers down his spine. This special doll had every refinement and seemed to embody the highest pride of youth. At the end of the performance, as this special doll sank into the arms of a male doll from whom she had been unjustly separated and then straightened up, smiling confidently and delightfully to soak in the huge applause from Edward Henry and the rest, Edward Henry thought he had never witnessed such a genuine and inspiring triumph. Ignoring the pain in his neck and the suffocating, unpleasant atmosphere of the area accurately described as the pit, he stepped out into the street with a subconscious feeling that this special doll was more than human, she was half divine. And he later said with immense satisfaction in Bursley, "Yes, I saw Rose Euclid in 'Flower of the Heart.'"

He had never set eyes on her since.

He hasn't seen her since.

And now, on this day at Wilkins's, he had seen in the restaurant, and he saw again before him in his private parlour, a faded and stoutish woman, negligently if expensively dressed, with a fatigued, nervous, watery glance, an unnatural, pale-violet complexion, a wrinkled skin, and dyed hair; a woman of whom it might be said that she had escaped grandmotherhood, if indeed she had escaped it, by mere luck--and he was pointblank commanded to believe that she and Rose Euclid were the same person.

And now, on this day at Wilkins's, he had seen in the restaurant, and he saw again before him in his private parlor, a faded and somewhat overweight woman, carelessly yet expensively dressed, with a tired, nervous, watery gaze, an unnatural, pale-violet complexion, wrinkled skin, and dyed hair; a woman who might be said to have narrowly avoided becoming a grandmother—if she really had avoided it—just by chance—and he was straight-up told to believe that she and Rose Euclid were the same person.

It was one of the most shattering shocks of all his career, which, nevertheless, had not been untumultuous. And within his dressing-gown--which nobody remarked upon--he was busy picking up and piecing together, as quickly as he could, the shivered fragments of his ideas.

It was one of the most devastating shocks of his entire career, which, however, had not been without its chaos. And in his dressing gown—something no one seemed to notice—he was hurriedly gathering and putting together the broken pieces of his thoughts.

He literally did not recognise Rose Euclid. True, fifteen years had passed since the night in the pit! And he himself was fifteen years older. But in his mind he had never pictured any change in Rose Euclid. True, he had been familiar with the enormous renown of Rose Euclid as far back as he could remember taking any interest in theatrical advertisements! But he had not permitted her to reach an age of more than about thirty-one or two. Whereas he now perceived that even the exquisite doll in paradise that he had gloated over from his pit must have been quite thirty-five--then....

He literally didn't recognize Rose Euclid. Sure, fifteen years had passed since that night in the pit! And he was fifteen years older himself. But in his mind, he never imagined any change in Rose Euclid. He had been aware of her immense fame as far back as he could remember being interested in theater ads! But he had always thought of her as being no older than around thirty-one or thirty-two. Now, he realized that the stunning woman he had admired from his seat must have actually been about thirty-five—then....

Well, he scornfully pitied Rose Euclid. He blamed her for not having accomplished the miracle of eternal youth. He actually considered that she had cheated him. "Is this all? What a swindle!" he thought, as he was piecing together the shivered fragments of his ideas into a new pattern. He had felt much the same as a boy, at Bursley Annual Wakes once, on entering a booth which promised horrors and did not supply them. He had been "done" all these years....

Well, he looked down on Rose Euclid with pity. He blamed her for not achieving the miracle of eternal youth. He genuinely believed she had deceived him. "Is this it? What a scam!" he thought, as he tried to rearrange his broken thoughts into a new understanding. He had felt something similar as a boy during the Bursley Annual Wakes when he walked into a booth that promised scares but didn't deliver. He realized he had been tricked all these years...

Reluctantly he admitted that Rose Euclid could not help her age. But, at any rate, she ought to have grown older beautifully, with charming dignity and vivacity--in fact, she ought to have contrived to be old and young simultaneously. Or, in the alternative, she ought to have modestly retired into the country and lived on her memories and such money as she had not squandered. She had no right to be abroad. At worst, she ought to have looked famous. And, because her name and fame and photographs, as an emotional actress had been continually in the newspapers, therefore she ought to have been refined, delicate, distinguished, and full of witty and gracious small talk. That she had played the heroine of "Flower of the Heart" four hundred times, and the heroine of "The Grenadier" four hundred and fifty times, and the heroine of "The Wife's Ordeal" nearly five hundred times, made it incumbent upon her, in Edward Henry's subconscious opinion, to possess all the talents of a woman of the world and all the virgin freshness of a girl. Which shows how cruelly stupid Edward Henry was in comparison with the enlightened rest of us.

Reluctantly, he acknowledged that Rose Euclid couldn’t help her age. But still, she should have aged gracefully, with charming dignity and energy—in fact, she should have figured out how to be both old and young at the same time. Alternatively, she could have modestly retired to the countryside and lived off her memories and the money she hadn’t wasted. She had no business being out in public. At the very least, she should have looked iconic. Since her name, fame, and photos as an emotional actress were constantly in the newspapers, she should have been refined, delicate, distinguished, and full of witty and gracious conversation. The fact that she had played the heroine of "Flower of the Heart" four hundred times, the heroine of "The Grenadier" four hundred and fifty times, and the heroine of "The Wife's Ordeal" nearly five hundred times, meant that, in Edward Henry's subconscious opinion, she was expected to possess all the skills of a woman of the world along with the fresh charm of a young girl. This just shows how painfully clueless Edward Henry was compared to the enlightened rest of us.

Why (he protested secretly), she was even tongue-tied!

Why (he protested quietly), she was even speechless!

"Glad to meet you, Mr. Machin," she said awkwardly, in a weak voice, with a peculiar gesture as she shook hands. Then, a mechanical nervous giggle--and then silence.

"Nice to meet you, Mr. Machin," she said awkwardly, in a soft voice, with an odd gesture as she shook hands. Then, a forced nervous laugh--and then silence.

"Happy to make your acquaintance, sir," said Mr. Seven Sachs, and the arch-famous American actor-author also lapsed into silence. But the silence of Mr. Seven Sachs was different from Rose Euclid's. He was not shy. A dark and handsome, tranquil, youngish man, with a redoubtable square chin, delicately rounded at the corners, he strikingly resembled his own figure on the stage; and, moreover, he seemed to regard silence as a natural and proper condition. He simply stood, in a graceful posture, with his muscles at ease, and waited.

"Nice to meet you, sir," said Mr. Seven Sachs, and the well-known American actor-author also fell silent. However, Mr. Seven Sachs's silence was different from Rose Euclid's. He wasn't shy. A dark and handsome, calm young man with a strong square chin, gently rounded at the corners, he looked just like his own stage persona; in addition, he seemed to see silence as a natural and acceptable state. He simply stood there, in a graceful pose, with his muscles relaxed, and waited.

Mr. Bryany, behind, seemed to be reduced in stature, and to have become apologetic for himself in the presence of greatness.

Mr. Bryany, standing in the back, looked smaller and seemed to feel like he needed to apologize for himself in front of someone impressive.

Still, Mr. Bryany did say something.

Still, Mr. Bryany did say something.

Said Mr. Bryany:

Said Mr. Bryany:

"Sorry to hear you've been seedy, Mr. Machin!"

"Sorry to hear you’ve been feeling rough, Mr. Machin!"

"Oh, yes!" Rose Euclid blurted out, as if shot. "It's very good of you to ask us up here."

"Oh, yeah!" Rose Euclid exclaimed, as if startled. "It's really nice of you to invite us up here."

Mr. Seven Sachs concurred, adding that he hoped the illness was not serious.

Mr. Seven Sachs agreed, saying that he hoped the illness wasn't serious.

Edward Henry said it was not.

Edward Henry said it wasn’t.

"Won't you sit down, all of you?" said Edward Henry. "Miss--er--Euclid--"

"Why don’t you all take a seat?" said Edward Henry. "Miss--uh--Euclid--"

They all sat down except Mr. Bryany.

They all sat down except for Mr. Bryany.

"Sit down, Bryany," said Edward Henry. "I'm glad to be able to return your hospitality at the Turk's Head."

"Sit down, Bryany," Edward Henry said. "I'm happy to be able to return your hospitality at the Turk's Head."

This was a blow for Mr. Bryany, who obviously felt it, and grew even more apologetic as he fumbled with assumed sprightliness at a chair.

This was a setback for Mr. Bryany, who clearly felt it, and became even more apologetic as he awkwardly tried to act cheerful while reaching for a chair.

"Fancy your being here all the time!" said he, "and me looked for you everywhere--"

"Imagine you being here all along!" he said, "and I've been looking for you everywhere--"

"Mr. Bryany," Seven Sachs interrupted him calmly, "have you got those letters off?"

"Mr. Bryany," Seven Sachs calmly interrupted, "did you send those letters?"

"Not yet, sir."

"Not yet, sir."

Seven Sachs urbanely smiled. "I think we ought to get them off to-night."

Seven Sachs smiled politely. "I think we should send them off tonight."

"Certainly," agreed Mr. Bryany with eagerness, and moved towards the door.

"Sure," Mr. Bryany replied eagerly, moving toward the door.

"Here's the key of my sitting-room," Seven Sachs stopped him, producing a key.

"Here’s the key to my living room," Seven Sachs said, stopping him as he took out a key.

Mr. Bryany, by a mischance catching Edward Henry's eye as he took the key, blushed.

Mr. Bryany, by an unlucky chance catching Edward Henry's eye as he grabbed the key, blushed.

In a moment Edward Henry was alone with the two silent celebrities.

In an instant, Edward Henry found himself alone with the two quiet celebrities.

"Well," said Edward Henry to himself, "I've let myself in for it this time--no mistake! What in the name of common sense am I doing here?"

"Well," Edward Henry said to himself, "I've really gotten myself into a mess this time—no doubt about it! What on earth am I doing here?"

Rose Euclid coughed, and arranged the folds of her dress.

Rose Euclid coughed and fixed the folds of her dress.

"I suppose, like most Americans, you see all the sights," said Edward Henry to Seven Sachs, "the Five Towns is much visited by Americans. What do you think of my dressing-gown?"

"I guess, like most Americans, you check out all the attractions," Edward Henry said to Seven Sachs, "the Five Towns get a lot of visitors from the U.S. What do you think of my robe?"

"Bully!" said Seven Sachs, with the faintest twinkle. And Rose Euclid gave the mechanical nervous giggle.

"Bully!" said Seven Sachs, with a hint of sparkle in his eye. And Rose Euclid let out a nervous giggle.

"I can do with this chap," thought Edward Henry.

"I can work with this guy," thought Edward Henry.

The gentleman in waiting entered with the supper menu.

The waiter came in with the dinner menu.

"Thank Heaven!" thought Edward Henry.

"Thank goodness!" thought Edward Henry.

Rose Euclid, requested to order a supper after her own mind, stared vaguely at the menu for some moments, and then said that she did not know what to order.

Rose Euclid, asked to choose dinner according to her own preferences, stared blankly at the menu for a few moments and then said she didn't know what to order.

"Artichokes?" Edward Henry blandly suggested.

"Artichokes?" Edward Henry casually suggested.

Again the giggle, followed this time by a flush! And suddenly Edward Henry recognised in her the entrancing creature of fifteen years ago! Her head thrown back, she had put her left hand behind her, and was groping with her long fingers for an object to touch. Having found at length the arm of another chair, she drew her fingers feverishly along its surface. He vividly remembered the gesture in "Flower of the Heart." She had used it with terrific effect at every grand emotional crisis of the play. He now recognised even her face!

Again there was a giggle, followed this time by a blush! And suddenly, Edward Henry recognized in her the captivating girl from fifteen years ago! With her head thrown back, she had put her left hand behind her, and was searching with her long fingers for something to touch. After finally finding the arm of another chair, she ran her fingers feverishly along its surface. He vividly remembered the gesture from "Flower of the Heart." She had used it with incredible impact at every major emotional moment of the play. He now recognized even her face!

"Did Mr. Bryany tell you that my two boys are coming up?" said she. "I left them behind to do some telephoning for me."

"Did Mr. Bryany mention that my two boys are coming over?" she asked. "I left them behind to make some calls for me."

"Delighted!" said Edward Henry. "The more the merrier!"

"Awesome!" said Edward Henry. "The more, the better!"

And he hoped that he spoke true.

And he hoped that he was speaking the truth.

But her two boys!

But her two kids!

"Mr. Marrier--he's a young manager. I don't knew whether you know him; very, very talented. And Carlo Trent."

"Mr. Marrier—he's a young manager. I don't know if you know him; very, very talented. And Carlo Trent."

"Same name as my dog," Edward Henry indiscreetly murmured; and his fancy flew back to the home he had quitted, and Wilkins's and everybody in it grew transiently unreal to him.

"Same name as my dog," Edward Henry said quietly; and his mind drifted back to the home he had left, making Wilkins and everyone in it feel momentarily unrealistic to him.

"Delighted!" he said again.

"Thrilled!" he said again.

He was relieved that her two boys were not her offspring. That at least was something gained.

He was relieved that her two boys weren't her kids. At least that was a positive thing.

"You know--the dramatist," said Rose Euclid, apparently disappointed by the effect on Edward Henry of the name of Carlo Trent.

"You know—the playwright," said Rose Euclid, seemingly let down by Edward Henry's reaction to the name Carlo Trent.

"Really!" said Edward Henry. "I hope he won't mind me being in a dressing-gown."

"Seriously!" said Edward Henry. "I hope he won't mind that I'm in a robe."

The gentleman in waiting, obsequiously restive, managed to choose the supper himself. Leaving, he reached the door just in time to hold it open for the entrance of Mr. Marrier and Mr. Carlo Trent, who were talking, with noticeable freedom and emphasis, in an accent which in the Five Towns is known as the "haw-haw," the "lah-di-dah," or the "Kensingtonian" accent.

The eager servant, being overly attentive, managed to pick the dinner himself. As he was leaving, he got to the door just in time to hold it open for Mr. Marrier and Mr. Carlo Trent, who were chatting animatedly and with noticeable flair in an accent that’s referred to in the Five Towns as the "haw-haw," the "lah-di-dah," or the "Kensingtonian" accent.

II.

II.

Within ten minutes, within less than ten minutes, Alderman Edward Henry Machin's supper-party at Wilkins's was so wonderfully changed for the better that Edward Henry might have been excused for not recognising it as his own.

Within ten minutes, in less than ten minutes, Alderman Edward Henry Machin's dinner party at Wilkins's had changed so dramatically for the better that Edward Henry could have been forgiven for not recognizing it as his own.

The service at Wilkins's, where they profoundly understood human nature, was very intelligent. Somewhere in a central bureau at Wilkins's sat a psychologist who knew, for example, that a supper commanded on the spur of the moment must be produced instantly if it is to be enjoyed. Delay in these capricious cases impairs the ecstasy, and therefore lessens the chance of other similar meals being commanded at the same establishment. Hence, no sooner had the gentleman in waiting disappeared with the order, than certain esquires appeared with the limbs and body of a table which they set up in Edward Henry's drawing-room; and they covered the board with a damask cloth and half covered the damask cloth with flowers, glasses, and plates, and laid a special private wire from the skirting-board near the hearth to a spot on the table beneath Edward Henry's left hand, so that he could summon courtiers on the slightest provocation with the minimum of exertion. Then immediately brown bread and butter and lemons and red-pepper came, followed by oysters, followed by bottles of pale wine, both still and sparkling. Thus, before the principal dishes had even begun to frizzle in the distant kitchens, the revellers were under the illusion that the entire supper was waiting just outside the door.

The service at Wilkins's, where they truly understood human nature, was incredibly sharp. Somewhere in a central hub at Wilkins's, a psychologist knew that a last-minute dinner had to be delivered right away if it was to be enjoyable. Any delay in these impulsive situations ruins the excitement and reduces the chances of similar meals being ordered at the same place again. So, as soon as the waiter left with the order, a couple of staff members showed up with the legs and top of a table, which they set up in Edward Henry's living room. They covered the table with a damask cloth, added flowers, glasses, and plates on top, and laid down a special private wire from the baseboard near the fireplace to a spot on the table right beneath Edward Henry's left hand, allowing him to call for servers with just a slight gesture. Then, brown bread and butter, lemons, and red pepper arrived, followed by oysters, and then bottles of pale wine, both still and sparkling. So, before the main courses had even started cooking in the kitchen, the guests felt like the whole meal was already waiting just outside the door.

Yes, they were revellers now! For the advent of her young men had transformed Rose Euclid, and Rose Euclid had transformed the general situation. At the table, Edward Henry occupied one side of it, Mr. Seven Sachs occupied the side opposite, Mr. Marrier, the very, very talented young manager, occupied the side to Edward Henry's left, and Rose Euclid and Carlo Trent together occupied the side to his right.

Yes, they were partygoers now! The arrival of her young men had changed Rose Euclid, and Rose Euclid had changed the overall atmosphere. At the table, Edward Henry sat on one side, Mr. Seven Sachs sat across from him, Mr. Marrier, the exceptionally talented young manager, sat to Edward Henry's left, while Rose Euclid and Carlo Trent shared the side on his right.

Trent and Marrier were each about thirty years of age. Trent, with a deep voice, had extremely lustrous eyes, which eyes continually dwelt on Rose Euclid in admiration. Apparently, all she needed in this valley was oysters and admiration, and she now had both in unlimited quantities.

Trent and Marrier were both around thirty years old. Trent, with his deep voice, had very shiny eyes that were always focused on Rose Euclid with admiration. It seemed that all she wanted in this valley was oysters and admiration, and she now had both in endless supply.

"Oysters are darlings," she said, as she swallowed the first.

"Oysters are amazing," she said, as she swallowed the first.

Carlo Trent kissed her hand respectfully--for she was old enough to be his mother.

Carlo Trent kissed her hand respectfully—she was old enough to be his mother.

"And you are the greatest tragic actress in the world, Ra-ose!" said he in the Kensingtonian bass.

"And you are the greatest tragic actress in the world, Ra-ose!" he said in a deep Kensington accent.

A few moments earlier Rose Euclid had whispered to Edward Henry that Carlo Trent was the greatest dramatic poet in the world. She flowered now beneath the sun of those dark lustrous eyes and the soft rain of that admiration from the greatest dramatic poet in the world. It really did seem to Edward Henry that she grew younger. Assuredly she grew more girlish, and her voice improved. And then the bottles began to pop, and it was as though the action of uncorking wine automatically uncorked hearts also. Mr. Seven Sachs, sitting square and upright, smiled gaily at Edward Henry across the gleaming table, and raised a glass. Little Marrier, who at nearly all times had a most enthusiastic smile, did the same. In the result, five glasses met over the central bed of chrysanthemums. Edward Henry was happy. Surrounded by enigmas,--for he had no conception whatever why Rose Euclid had brought any of the three men to his table,--he was nevertheless uplifted.

A few moments earlier, Rose Euclid had whispered to Edward Henry that Carlo Trent was the greatest dramatic poet in the world. She blossomed now under the warmth of those dark, gleaming eyes and the gentle rain of admiration from the greatest dramatic poet in the world. It truly seemed to Edward Henry that she became younger. She definitely looked more youthful, and her voice got better. Then the bottles began to pop, and it felt like uncorking wine also opened up people's hearts. Mr. Seven Sachs, sitting square and upright, smiled brightly at Edward Henry across the shiny table and raised his glass. Little Marrier, who usually had a super enthusiastic smile, did the same. As a result, five glasses clinked over the central display of chrysanthemums. Edward Henry was happy. Surrounded by mysteries—since he had no idea why Rose Euclid had invited any of the three men to his table—he nevertheless felt uplifted.

As he looked about him, at the rich table, and at the glittering chandelier overhead (albeit the lamps thereof were inferior to his own), and at the expanses of soft carpet, and at the silken-textured walls, and at the voluptuous curtains, and at the couple of impeccable gentlemen in waiting, and at Joseph who knew his place behind his master's chair,--he came to the justifiable conclusion that money was a marvellous thing, and the workings of commerce mysterious and beautiful. He had invented the Five Towns Thrift Club; working men and their wives in the Five Towns were paying their two-pences, and sixpences, and shillings weekly into his Club, and finding the transaction a real convenience--and lo! he was entertaining celebrities at Wilkins's.

As he looked around at the lavish table and the sparkling chandelier above (even if the lamps weren’t as nice as his own), and at the plush carpet, the silky walls, the luxurious curtains, the two well-dressed gentlemen waiting, and Joseph who knew his place behind his boss's chair, he reached the perfectly reasonable conclusion that money was an incredible thing, and the world of business was both mysterious and beautiful. He had created the Five Towns Thrift Club; working men and their wives in the Five Towns were putting in their two-pence, sixpences, and shillings weekly into his Club, finding it really convenient—and here he was entertaining celebrities at Wilkins's.

For, mind you, they were celebrities. He knew Seven Sachs was a celebrity because he had verily seen him act--and act very well--in his own play, and because his name in letters a foot high had dominated all the hoardings of the Five Towns. As for Rose Euclid, could there be a greater celebrity? Such was the strange power of the popular legend concerning her, that even now, despite the first fearful shock of disappointment, Edward Henry could not call her by her name, without self-consciously stumbling over it, without a curious thrill. And further, he was revising his judgment of her, as well as lowering her age slightly. On coming into the room she had doubtless been almost as startled as himself, and her constrained muteness had been probably due to a guilty feeling in the matter of passing too open remarks to a friend about a perfect stranger's manner of eating artichokes. The which, supposition flattered him. (By the way, he wished she had brought the young friend who had shared her amusement over his artichoke.) With regard to the other two men, he was quite ready to believe that Carlo Trent was the world's greatest poet, and to admit the exceeding talent of Mr. Marrier as a theatrical manager.... In fact, unmistakable celebrities, one and all! He himself was a celebrity. A certain quality in the attitude of each of his guests showed clearly that they considered him a celebrity, and not only a celebrity, but a card,--Bryany must have been talking,--and the conviction of this rendered him happy. His magnificent hunger rendered him still happier. And the reflection that Brindley owed him half a crown put a top on his bliss!

For, just so you know, they were celebrities. He recognized Seven Sachs as a celebrity because he had actually seen him perform— and he had done it very well—in his own play, and because his name, in letters a foot high, dominated all the billboards in the Five Towns. As for Rose Euclid, could there be a bigger celebrity? The bizarre power of the popular legend surrounding her was such that even now, despite the initial shock of disappointment, Edward Henry couldn't say her name without stumbling over it and feeling an odd thrill. Plus, he was rethinking his opinion of her and slightly lowering her age in his mind. When she entered the room, she must have been as surprised as he was, and her awkward silence was probably due to feeling guilty about making too many open comments to a friend about a stranger's way of eating artichokes. That thought flattered him. (By the way, he wished she had brought the young friend who had shared her laughter over his artichoke.) Regarding the other two men, he was completely willing to believe that Carlo Trent was the world's greatest poet and to acknowledge Mr. Marrier's remarkable talent as a theatrical manager. In fact, they were all clearly notable celebrities! He himself was a celebrity. The way each of his guests acted made it clear that they considered him a celebrity, and not just any celebrity, but a big deal—Bryany must have been talking— and that realization made him happy. His incredible hunger made him even happier. And the thought that Brindley owed him half a crown topped off his joy!

"I like your dressing-gown, Mr. Machin," said Carlo Trent suddenly, after his first spoonful of soup.

"I like your robe, Mr. Machin," Carlo Trent said suddenly, after his first spoonful of soup.

"Then I needn't apologise for it!" Edward Henry replied.

"Then I don't have to apologize for it!" Edward Henry replied.

"It is the dressing-gown of my dreams," Carlo Trent went on.

"It’s the bathrobe of my dreams," Carlo Trent continued.

"Well," said Edward Henry, "as we're on the subject, I like your shirt-front."

"Well," said Edward Henry, "since we're on the topic, I like your shirt front."

Carlo Trent was wearing a soft shirt. The other three shirts were all rigidly starched. Hitherto Edward Henry had imagined that a fashionable evening shirt should be, before aught else, bullet-proof. He now appreciated the distinction of a frilled and gently flowing breastplate, especially when a broad purple eye-glass ribbon wandered across it. Rose Euclid gazed in modest transport at Carlo's chest.

Carlo Trent was wearing a soft shirt. The other three shirts were all stiffly starched. Up until now, Edward Henry had thought that a stylish evening shirt should, above all, be bulletproof. He now recognized the elegance of a ruffled and gently flowing front, especially when a wide purple eyeglass ribbon draped across it. Rose Euclid gazed at Carlo's chest with shy admiration.

"The colour," Carlo proceeded, ignoring Edward Henry's compliment, "the colour is inspiring. So is the texture. I have a woman's delight in textures. I could certainly produce better hexameters in such a dressing-gown."

"The color," Carlo continued, overlooking Edward Henry's compliment, "the color is inspiring. So is the texture. I have a woman’s appreciation for textures. I could definitely create better hexameters in such a bathrobe."

Although Edward Henry, owing to an unfortunate hiatus in his education, did not know what a hexameter might be, he was artist enough to comprehend the effect of attire on creative work, for he had noticed that he himself could make more money in one necktie than in another, and he would instinctively take particular care in the morning choice of a cravat on days when he meditated a great coup.

Although Edward Henry, due to a gap in his education, didn’t know what a hexameter was, he was artistic enough to understand how clothing affects creative work. He realized that he could earn more in one necktie than another, and he would instinctively pay special attention to his choice of tie in the morning on days when he was planning something big.

"Why don't you get one?" Marrier suggested.

"Why don't you get one?" Marrier asked.

"Do you really think I could?" asked Carlo Trent, as if the possibility were shimmering far out of his reach like a rainbow.

"Do you really think I could?" Carlo Trent asked, as if the possibility was shining just out of his reach like a rainbow.

"Rather!" smiled Marrier. "I don't mind laying a fiver that Mr. Machin's dressing-gown came from Drook's in Old Bond Street." But instead of saying "old" he said "ehoold."

"Definitely!" smiled Marrier. "I don't mind betting a fiver that Mr. Machin's dressing gown came from Drook's on Old Bond Street." But instead of saying "old" he pronounced it "ehoold."

"It did," Edward Henry admitted.

"It did," Edward Henry said.

Mr. Marrier beamed with satisfaction.

Mr. Marrier smiled with satisfaction.

"Drook's, you say?" murmured Carlo Trent. "Old Bond Street?" and wrote down the information on his shirt-cuff.

"Drook's, you say?" Carlo Trent murmured. "Old Bond Street?" He jotted down the info on his shirt cuff.

Rose Euclid watched him write.

Rose Euclid watched him type.

"Yes, Carlo," said she. "But don't you think we'd better begin to talk about the theatre? You haven't told me yet if you got hold of Longay on the 'phone."

"Yes, Carlo," she said. "But don't you think we should start talking about the theater? You haven't told me yet if you reached Longay on the phone."

"Of course we got hold of him," said Marrier. "He agrees with me that 'The Intellectual' is a better name for it."

"Of course we managed to reach him," Marrier said. "He agrees with me that 'The Intellectual' is a better name for it."

Rose Euclid clapped her hands.

Rose Euclid applauded.

"I'm so glad!" she cried. "Now what do you think of it as a name, Mr. Machin,--'The Intellectual Theatre?' You see it's most important we should settle on the name, isn't it?"

"I'm so happy!" she exclaimed. "So, what do you think of the name, Mr. Machin—'The Intellectual Theatre?' It's really important for us to agree on the name, right?"

It is no exaggeration to say that Edward Henry felt a wave of cold in the small of his back, and also a sinking away of the nevertheless quite solid chair on which he sat. He had more than the typical Englishman's sane distrust of that morbid word "Intellectual." His attitude towards it amounted to active dislike. If ever he used it, he would on no account use it alone; he would say, "Intellectual, and all that sort of thing!" with an air of pushing violently away from him everything that the phrase implied. The notion of baptising a theatre with the fearsome word horrified him. Still he had to maintain his nerve and his repute. So he drank some champagne, and smiled nonchalantly as the imperturbable duellist smiles while the pistols are being examined.

It’s no exaggeration to say that Edward Henry felt a chill in his lower back, along with a sense of the otherwise very solid chair he was sitting on sinking away. He had more than just the typical Englishman’s sensible distrust of the grim word "Intellectual." His feelings towards it bordered on active dislike. If he ever used the term, he would never say it by itself; he would add, "Intellectual, and all that sort of thing!" with a tone that pushed away everything the phrase suggested. The idea of calling a theater by that terrifying name horrified him. Still, he needed to keep his composure and his reputation intact. So, he sipped some champagne and smiled casually, just like an unflappable duelist smiles while the pistols are being checked.

"Well--" he murmured.

"Well," he murmured.

"You see," Marrier broke in, with the smile ecstatic, almost dancing on his chair. "There's no use in compromise. Compromise is and always has been the curse of this country. The unintellectual drahma is dead--dead. Naoobody can deny that. All the box-offices in the West are proclaiming it."

"You see," Marrier interrupted, his smile ecstatic, almost bouncing in his chair. "There's no point in compromise. Compromise is and always has been the downfall of this country. The unintellectual drama is dead—dead. Nobody can deny that. All the box offices in the West are shouting it out."

"Should you call your play intellectual, Mr. Sachs?" Edward Henry inquired across the table.

"Are you calling your play intellectual, Mr. Sachs?" Edward Henry asked from across the table.

"I scarcely know," said Mr. Seven Sachs calmly. "I know I've played it myself fifteen hundred and two times, and that's saying nothing of my three subsidiary companies on the road."

"I barely know," said Mr. Seven Sachs calmly. "I know I've played it myself fifteen hundred and two times, and that doesn't even count my three side companies on the road."

"What is Mr. Sach's play?" asked Carlo Trent fretfully.

"What is Mr. Sach's play?" asked Carlo Trent anxiously.

"Don't you know, Carlo?" Rose Euclid patted him. "'Overheard.'"

"Don't you know, Carlo?" Rose Euclid patted him. "'Overheard.'"

"Oh! I've never seen it."

"Oh! I've never seen that."

"But it was on all the hoardings!"

"But it was on all the billboards!"

"I never read the hoardings," said Carlo. "Is it in verse?"

"I never read the billboards," Carlo said. "Is it in verse?"

"No, it isn't," Mr. Seven Sachs briefly responded. "But I've made over six hundred thousand dollars out of it."

“No, it isn’t,” Mr. Seven Sachs replied shortly. “But I’ve made over six hundred thousand dollars from it.”

"Then of course it's intellectual!" asserted Mr. Marrier positively. "That proves it. I'm very sorry I've not seen it either; but it must be intellectual. The day of the unintellectual drama is over. The people won't have it. We must have faith in the people, and we can't show our faith better than by calling our theatre by its proper name--'The Intellectual Theatre!'"

"Then, of course, it's intellectual!" Mr. Marrier insisted confidently. "That proves it. I'm really sorry I haven't seen it either, but it has to be intellectual. The era of mindless drama is over. People aren't interested in that anymore. We need to believe in the audience, and we can't show our belief better than by calling our theater by its proper name—'The Intellectual Theater!'"

("His theatre!" thought Edward Henry. "What's he got to do with it?")

("His theater!" thought Edward Henry. "What does he have to do with it?")

"I don't know that I'm so much in love with your 'Intellectual,'" muttered Carlo Trent.

"I’m not sure that I’m really in love with your 'Intellectual,'" Carlo Trent muttered.

"Aren't you?" protested Rose Euclid, shocked.

"Aren't you?" protested Rose Euclid, shocked.

"Of course I'm not," said Carlo. "I told you before, and I tell you now, that there's only one name for the theatre--'The Muses' Theatre!'"

"Of course I’m not," Carlo said. "I told you before, and I’m telling you now, that there’s only one name for the theater—'The Muses' Theatre!'"

"Perhaps you're right!" Rose agreed, as if a swift revelation had come to her. "Yes, you're right."

"Maybe you're right!" Rose said, as if a sudden realization had hit her. "Yeah, you’re right."

("She'll make a cheerful sort of partner for a fellow," thought Edward Henry, "if she's in the habit of changing her mind like that every thirty seconds." His appetite had gone. He could only drink.)

("She'll be a cheerful kind of partner for someone," thought Edward Henry, "if she's used to changing her mind like that every thirty seconds." He had lost his appetite. He could only drink.)

"Naturally, I'm right! Aren't we going to open with my play, and isn't my play in verse? ... I'm sure you'll agree with me, Mr. Machin, that there is no real drama except the poetical drama."

"Of course I’m right! Aren’t we going to kick things off with my play, and isn’t my play in verse? … I’m sure you’ll agree with me, Mr. Machin, that there’s no real drama except for poetic drama."

Edward Henry was entirely at a loss. Indeed, he was drowning in his dressing-gown, so favourable to the composition of hexameters.

Edward Henry was completely confused. In fact, he felt overwhelmed in his robe, which was perfect for writing hexameters.

"Poetry..." he vaguely breathed.

"Poetry..." he said vaguely.

"Yes, sir," said Carlo Trent. "Poetry."

"Yes, sir," said Carlo Trent. "Poetry."

"I've never read any poetry in my life," said Edward Henry, like a desperate criminal. "Not a line."

"I've never read any poetry in my life," said Edward Henry, like a desperate criminal. "Not a single line."

Whereupon Carlo Trent rose up from his seat, and his eye-glasses dangled in front of him.

Whereupon Carlo Trent got up from his seat, and his glasses dangled in front of him.

"Mr. Machin," said he with the utmost benevolence. "This is the most interesting thing I've ever come across. Do you know, you're precisely the man I've always been wanting to meet? ... The virgin mind. The clean slate.... Do you know, you're precisely the man that it's my ambition to write for?"

"Mr. Machin," he said with great kindness. "This is the most fascinating thing I've ever seen. You know, you're exactly the person I've always wanted to meet? ... The fresh mind. The clean slate.... You know, you're exactly the person I hope to write for?"

"It's very kind of you," said Edward Henry feebly, beaten, and consciously beaten.

"It's really nice of you," Edward Henry said weakly, feeling defeated and fully aware of it.

(He thought miserably: "What would Nellie think if she saw me in this gang?")

(He thought sadly: "What would Nellie think if she saw me with this group?")

Carlo Trent went on, turning to Rose Euclid:

Carlo Trent continued, facing Rose Euclid:

"Rose, will you recite those lines of Nashe?"

"Rose, will you recite those lines by Nashe?"

Rose Euclid began to blush.

Rose Euclid started to blush.

"That bit you taught me the day before yesterday?"

"That thing you taught me the other day?"

"Only the three lines! No more! They are the very essence of poetry--poetry at its purest. We'll see the effect of them on Mr. Machin. We'll just see. It's the ideal opportunity to test my theory. Now, there's a good girl!"

"Just the three lines! No more! They capture the essence of poetry—poetry in its purest form. We'll see how they affect Mr. Machin. We will indeed. It's the perfect chance to test my theory. Now, that's a good girl!"

"Oh! I can't. I'm too nervous," stammered Rose.

"Oh! I can't. I'm way too nervous," stammered Rose.

"You can, and you must," said Carlo, gazing at her in homage. "Nobody in the world can say them as well as you can. Now!"

"You can, and you have to," Carlo said, looking at her with admiration. "No one in the world can say them as well as you do. Now!"

Rose Euclid stood up.

Rose Euclid got up.

"One moment," Carlo stopped her. "There's too much light. We can't do with all this light. Mr. Machin--do you mind?"

"Hold on a second," Carlo halted her. "It's too bright. We can't deal with all this brightness. Mr. Machin--do you mind?"

A wave of the hand, and all the lights were extinguished, save a lamp on the mantelpiece, and in the disconcertingly darkened room Rose Euclid turned her face towards the ray from this solitary silk-shaded globe.

A wave of the hand, and all the lights went out, except for a lamp on the mantelpiece. In the oddly darkened room, Rose Euclid turned her face toward the beam from this lone silk-shaded lamp.

Her hand groped out behind her, found the table-cloth and began to scratch it agitatedly. She lifted her head. She was the actress, impressive and subjugating, and Edward Henry felt her power. Then she intoned:

Her hand reached out behind her, found the tablecloth, and started to scratch it restlessly. She lifted her head. She was the actress, striking and commanding, and Edward Henry felt her influence. Then she said:

"Brightness falls from the air;
Queens have died young and fair;
Dust hath closed Helen's eye."
 
"Light falls from the sky;
Queens have died beautiful and young;
Dust has covered Helen's eye."
 

And she ceased and sat down. There was a silence.

And she stopped and sat down. There was silence.

"Bravo!" murmured Carlo Trent.

"Bravo!" murmured Carlo Trent.

"Bravo!" murmured Mr. Marrier.

"Bravo!" murmured Mr. Marrier.

Edward Henry in the gloom caught Mr. Seven Sachs's unalterable observant smile across the table.

Edward Henry caught Mr. Seven Sachs's unchanging, watchful smile across the table in the dim light.

"Well, Mr. Machin?" said Carlo Trent.

"Well, Mr. Machin?" said Carlo Trent.

Edward Henry had felt a tremor at the vibrations of Rose Euclid's voice. But the words she uttered had set up no clear image in his mind, unless it might be of some solid body falling from the air, or of a young woman named Helen walking along Trafalgar Road, Bursley, on a dusty day, and getting the dust in her eyes. He knew not what to answer.

Edward Henry felt a shiver at the sound of Rose Euclid's voice. But the things she said didn’t create a clear picture in his mind, except for maybe something heavy dropping from the sky or a young woman named Helen walking down Trafalgar Road in Bursley on a dusty day, getting dust in her eyes. He didn’t know how to respond.

"Is that all there is of it?" he asked at length.

"Is that all there is to it?" he finally asked.

Carlo Trent said:

Carlo Trent said:

"It's from Thomas Nashe's 'Song in Time of Pestilence.' The closing lines of the verse are:

"It's from Thomas Nashe's 'Song in Time of Pestilence.' The closing lines of the verse are:

"I am sick, I must die--
Lord, have mercy on me!"
 
"I'm unwell, I have to go--
Lord, have mercy on me!"

"Well," said Edward Henry, recovering, "I rather like the end. I think the end's very appropriate."

"Well," said Edward Henry, getting back on track, "I actually like the ending. I think it's really fitting."

Mr. Seven Sachs choked over his wine, and kept on choking.

Mr. Seven Sachs choked on his wine and continued to choke.

III.

III.

Mr. Marrier was the first to recover from this blow to the prestige of poetry. Or perhaps it would be more honest to say that Mr. Marrier had suffered no inconvenience from the contretemps. His apparent gleeful zest in life had not been impaired. He was a born optimist, of an extreme type unknown beyond the circumferences of theatrical circles.

Mr. Marrier was the first to bounce back from this hit to poetry's reputation. Or maybe it’s more accurate to say that Mr. Marrier didn’t face any inconvenience from the situation. His seemingly joyful enthusiasm for life wasn’t affected at all. He was a natural optimist, of an intense kind rarely seen outside of theater circles.

"I say," he emphasised, "I've got an ideah. We ought to be photographed like that. Do you no end of good." He glanced encouragingly at Rose Euclid. "Don't you see it in the illustrated papers? 'A prayvate supper-party at Wilkins's Hotel. Miss Ra-ose Euclid reciting verse at a discussion of the plans for her new theatre in Piccadilly Circus. The figures reading from left to right are: Mr. Seven Sachs, the famous actor-author; Miss Rose Euclid; Mr. Carlo Trent, the celebrated dramatic poet; Mr. Alderman Machin, the well-known Midlands capitalist,' and so on!" Mr. Marrier repeated, "and so on."

"I say," he emphasized, "I've got an idea. We should get a photo like that. It would do you a world of good." He looked at Rose Euclid with encouragement. "Don't you see it in the magazines? 'A private supper party at Wilkins's Hotel. Miss Ra-ose Euclid reciting poetry at a discussion about her new theater in Piccadilly Circus. The people from left to right are: Mr. Seven Sachs, the famous actor-author; Miss Rose Euclid; Mr. Carlo Trent, the celebrated dramatic poet; Mr. Alderman Machin, the well-known Midlands capitalist,' and so on!" Mr. Marrier repeated, "and so on."

"It's a notion," said Rose Euclid dreamily.

"It's an idea," Rose Euclid said dreamily.

"But how can we be photographed?" Carlo Trent demanded with irritation.

"But how can we be photographed?" Carlo Trent asked, annoyed.

"Perfectly easy."

"Super easy."

"Now?"

"Is it time now?"

"In ten minutes. I know a photographer in Brook Street."

"In ten minutes, I know a photographer on Brook Street."

"Would he come at once?" Carlo Trent frowned at his watch.

"Would he come right away?" Carlo Trent frowned at his watch.

"Rather!" Mr. Marrier gaily soothed him, as he went over to the telephone. And Mr. Marrier's bright boyish face radiated forth the assurance that nothing in all his existence had more completely filled him with sincere joy than this enterprise of procuring a photograph of the party. Even in giving the photographer's number,--he was one of those prodigies who remember infallibly all telephone numbers,--his voice seemed to gloat upon his project.

"Of course!" Mr. Marrier cheerfully reassured him as he walked over to the phone. Mr. Marrier's bright, youthful face expressed the belief that nothing in his entire life had made him feel as genuinely happy as this mission to get a photo of the party. Even when he shared the photographer's number—he was one of those rare people who can perfectly recall all phone numbers—his voice seemed to relish his plan.

(And while Mr. Marrier, having obtained communication with the photographer, was saying gloriously into the telephone: "Yes, Wilkins's. No. Quite private. I've got Miss Rose Euclid here, and Mr. Seven Sachs--" while Mr. Marrier was thus proceeding with his list of star attractions, Edward Henry was thinking: "'Her new theatre,'--now! It was 'his' a few minutes back!...

(And while Mr. Marrier, having gotten in touch with the photographer, was saying triumphantly into the phone: "Yes, Wilkins's. No. Absolutely private. I've got Miss Rose Euclid here, and Mr. Seven Sachs--" while Mr. Marrier was going through his list of star attractions, Edward Henry was thinking: "'Her new theater,'--now! It was 'his' a few minutes ago!...

"The well-known Midland capitalist, eh? Oh! Ah!")

"The well-known Midland capitalist, huh? Oh! Ah!"

He drank again. He said to himself: "I've had all I can digest of this beastly balloony stuff." (He meant the champagne.) "If I finish this glass, I'm bound to have a bad night." And he finished the glass, and planked it down firmly on the table.

He took another drink. He thought to himself, "I've had all I can handle of this horrible bubbly stuff." (He was talking about the champagne.) "If I finish this glass, I'm definitely going to have a rough night." And he finished the glass and slammed it down firmly on the table.

"Well," he remarked aloud cheerfully, "if we're to be photographed, I suppose we shall want a bit more light on the subject."

"Well," he said cheerfully, "if we're going to be photographed, I guess we'll need a bit more light on the subject."

Joseph sprang to the switches.

Joseph jumped to the switches.

"Please!" Carlo Trent raised a protesting hand.

"Please!" Carlo Trent raised a hand in protest.

The switches were not turned. In the beautiful dimness the greatest tragic actress in the world and the greatest dramatic poet in the world gazed at each other, seeking and finding solace in mutual esteem.

The switches were not turned. In the beautiful dim light, the greatest tragic actress in the world and the greatest dramatic poet in the world looked at each other, seeking and finding comfort in their mutual respect.

"I suppose it wouldn't do to call it the Euclid Theater?" Rose questioned casually, without moving her eyes.

"I guess it wouldn’t make sense to call it the Euclid Theater?" Rose asked casually, without looking away.

"Splendid!" cried Mr. Marrier from the telephone.

"Awesome!" exclaimed Mr. Marrier from the phone.

"It all depends whether there are enough mathematical students in London to fill the theater for a run," said Edward Henry.

"It all depends on whether there are enough math students in London to fill the theater for a run," said Edward Henry.

"Oh! D'you think so?" murmured Rose, surprised and vaguely puzzled.

"Oh! Do you think so?" murmured Rose, surprised and slightly confused.

At that instant Edward Henry might have rushed from the room and taken the night mail back to the Five Towns, and never any more have ventured into the perils of London, if Carlo Trent had not turned his head and signified by a curt reluctant laugh that he saw the joke. For Edward Henry could no longer depend on Mr. Seven Sachs. Mr. Seven Sachs had to take the greatest pains to keep the muscles of his face in strict order. The slightest laxity with them--and he would have been involved in another and more serious suffocation.

At that moment, Edward Henry could have left the room and caught the night train back to the Five Towns, never to face the challenges of London again, if Carlo Trent hadn't turned his head and let out a brief, hesitant laugh to show he got the joke. Edward Henry could no longer rely on Mr. Seven Sachs. Mr. Seven Sachs had to be very careful to keep his facial muscles in check. Any slight slackening, and he would have faced another, more serious choking episode.

"No," said Carlo Trent, "'The Muses' Theatre' is the only possible title. There is money in the poetical drama." He looked hard at Edward Henry, as though to stare down the memory of the failure of Nashe's verse. "I don't want money. I hate the thought of money. But money is the only proof of democratic appreciation, and that is what I need, and what every artist needs.... Don't you think there's money in the poetical drama, Mr. Sachs?"

"No," Carlo Trent said, "'The Muses' Theatre' is the only fitting title. There's profit in poetic drama." He fixated on Edward Henry, as if trying to erase the memory of Nashe's unsuccessful verse. "I don't care about money. I loathe the idea of it. But money is the only evidence of democratic appreciation, and that's what I need, and what every artist needs... Don't you think there's profit in poetic drama, Mr. Sachs?"

"Not in America," said Mr. Sachs. "London is a queer place."

"Not in America," Mr. Sachs said. "London is a strange place."

"Look at the runs of Stephen Phillips's plays!"

"Check out the performances of Stephen Phillips's plays!"

"Yes.... I only reckon to know America."

"Yes... I only think I know America."

"Look at what Pilgrim's made out of Shakespeare."

"Check out what Pilgrim's created from Shakespeare."

"I thought you were talking about poetry," said Edward Henry too hastily.

"I thought you were talking about poetry," Edward Henry said too quickly.

"And isn't Shakespeare poetry?" Carlo Trent challenged.

"And isn't Shakespeare poetry?" Carlo Trent challenged.

"Well, I suppose if you put it in that way, he is!" Edward Henry cautiously admitted, humbled. He was under the disadvantage of never having seen or read "Shakespeare." His sure instinct had always warned him against being drawn into "Shakespeare."

"Well, I guess if you put it that way, he is!" Edward Henry admitted thoughtfully, feeling somewhat humbled. He was at a disadvantage since he had never seen or read anything by "Shakespeare." His instinct had always advised him to steer clear of "Shakespeare."

"And has Miss Euclid ever done anything finer than Constance?"

"And has Miss Euclid ever done anything better than Constance?"

"I don't know," Edward Henry pleaded. "Why--Miss Euclid in 'King John'--"

"I don't know," Edward Henry begged. "Why--Miss Euclid in 'King John'--"

"I never saw 'King John,'" said Edward Henry.

"I've never seen 'King John,'" said Edward Henry.

"Do you mean to say," expostulated Carlo Trent in italics, "that you never saw Rose Euclid as Constance?"

"Are you saying," exclaimed Carlo Trent in italics, "that you never saw Rose Euclid as Constance?"

And Edward Henry, shaking his abashed head, perceived that his life had been wasted.

And Edward Henry, shaking his embarrassed head, realized that his life had been wasted.

Carlo, for a few moments, grew reflective and softer.

Carlo, for a few moments, became contemplative and gentler.

"It's one of my earliest and most precious boyish memories," he murmured, as he examined the ceiling. "It must have been in eighteen--"

"It's one of my earliest and most cherished childhood memories," he murmured, looking up at the ceiling. "It must have been in eighteen--"

Rose Euclid abandoned the ice with which she had just been served, and by a single gesture drew Carlo's attention away from the ceiling and towards the fact that it would be clumsy on his part to indulge further in the chronology of her career. She began to blush again.

Rose Euclid set aside the ice she had just received and, with a simple gesture, directed Carlo's attention from the ceiling to the awkwardness of continuing to discuss her career. She felt herself starting to blush again.

Mr. Marrier, now back at the table after a successful expedition, beamed over his ice:

Mr. Marrier, now back at the table after a successful trip, smiled broadly at his ice:

"It was your 'Constance' that led to your friendship with the Countess of Chell, wasn't it, Ra-ose? You know," he turned to Edward Henry, "Miss Euclid and the countess are virry intimate."

"It was your 'Constance' that started your friendship with the Countess of Chell, wasn't it, Ra-ose? You know," he turned to Edward Henry, "Miss Euclid and the countess are very close."

"Yes, I know," said Edward Henry.

"Yeah, I know," said Edward Henry.

Rose Euclid continued to blush. Her agitated hand scratched the back of the chair behind her.

Rose Euclid kept blushing. Her restless hand scratched the back of the chair behind her.

"Even Sir John Pilgrim admits I can act Shakespeare," she said in a thick, mournful voice, looking at the cloth as she pronounced the august name of the head of the dramatic profession. "It may surprise you to know, Mr. Machin, that about a month ago, after he'd quarrelled with Selina Gregory, Sir John asked me if I'd care to star with him on his Shakespearean tour round the world next spring, and I said I would if he'd include Carlo's poetical play, 'The Orient Pearl,' and he wouldn't! No, he wouldn't! And now he's got little Cora Pryde! She isn't twenty-two, and she's going to play Juliet! Can you imagine such a thing? As if a mere girl could play Juliet!"

"Even Sir John Pilgrim admits I can act Shakespeare," she said in a thick, mournful voice, staring at the fabric as she mentioned the respected name of the head of the dramatic profession. "You might be surprised to hear, Mr. Machin, that about a month ago, after he had a fight with Selina Gregory, Sir John asked me if I would be interested in starring with him on his Shakespearean tour around the world next spring, and I said I would if he included Carlo's poetic play, 'The Orient Pearl,' but he wouldn't! No, he wouldn't! And now he's got little Cora Pryde! She isn't even twenty-two, and she's going to play Juliet! Can you believe it? As if a mere girl could play Juliet!"

Carlo observed the mature actress with deep satisfaction, proud of her, and proud also of himself.

Carlo watched the experienced actress with great satisfaction, feeling proud of her and of himself as well.

"I wouldn't go with Pilgrim now," exclaimed Rose passionately, "not if he went down on his knees tome!"

"I wouldn't go with Pilgrim now," Rose exclaimed passionately, "not even if he knelt down in front of me!"

"And nothing on earth would induce me to let him have 'The Orient Pearl'!" Carlo Trent asseverated with equal passion. "He's lost that forever," he added grimly. "It won't be he who'll collar the profits out of that! It'll just be ourselves!"

"And nothing on earth would make me let him have 'The Orient Pearl'!" Carlo Trent insisted with the same intensity. "He's lost that for good," he added seriously. "It won't be him who benefits from that! It'll just be us!"

"Not if he went down on his knees to me!" Rose was repeating to herself with fervency.

"Not if he got down on his knees to me!" Rose kept telling herself passionately.

The calm of despair took possession of Edward Henry. He felt that he must act immediately--he knew his own mood, by long experience. Exploring the pockets of the dressing-gown which had aroused the longing of the greatest dramatic poet in the world, he discovered in one of them precisely the piece of apparatus he required; namely, a slip of paper suitable for writing. It was a carbon duplicate of the bill for the dressing-gown, and showed the word "Drook" in massive printed black, and the figures £4-4-0 in faint blue. He drew a pencil from his waistcoat and inscribed on the paper:

The calm of despair settled over Edward Henry. He realized he needed to act fast—he understood his own mood well from experience. As he searched the pockets of the dressing gown that had inspired the world's greatest dramatic poet, he found exactly what he needed: a piece of paper perfect for writing. It was a carbon copy of the bill for the gown, featuring the word "Drook" in bold black print and the amount £4-4-0 in light blue. He pulled a pencil from his vest and wrote on the paper:

"Go out, and then come back in a couple of minutes and tell me someone wants to speak to me urgently in the next room."

"Go out, and then come back in a few minutes and tell me someone needs to talk to me urgently in the next room."

With a minimum of ostentation he gave the document to Joseph, who, evidently well trained under Sir Nicholas, vanished into the next room before attempting to read it.

With minimal showiness, he handed the document to Joseph, who, clearly well-trained by Sir Nicholas, quickly disappeared into the next room before trying to read it.

"I hope," said Edward Henry to Carlo Trent, "that this money-making play is reserved for the new theatre."

"I hope," Edward Henry said to Carlo Trent, "that this money-making play is set for the new theater."

"Utterly," said Carlo Trent.

"Totally," said Carlo Trent.

"With Miss Euclid in the principal part?"

"With Miss Euclid in the main role?"

"Rather!" sang Mr. Marrier. "Rather!"

"Definitely!" sang Mr. Marrier. "Definitely!"

"I shall never, never appear at any other theatre, Mr. Machin!" said Rose with tragic emotion, once more feeling with her fingers along the back of her chair. "So I hope the building will begin at once. In less than six months we ought to open."

"I will never, ever show up at any other theater, Mr. Machin!" Rose said dramatically, once again feeling with her fingers along the back of her chair. "So I hope the construction starts right away. We should be opening in less than six months."

"Easily!" sang the optimist.

"Sure thing!" sang the optimist.

Joseph returned to the room, and sought his master's attention in a whisper.

Joseph came back into the room and tried to get his master's attention quietly.

"What is it?" Edward Henry asked irritably. "Speak up!"

"What is it?" Edward Henry asked, annoyed. "Speak up!"

"A gentleman wishes to know if he can speak to you in the next room, sir."

"A man would like to know if he can talk to you in the next room, sir."

"Well, he can't."

"Well, he can't do that."

"He said it was urgent, sir."

"He said it was urgent, sir."

Scowling, Edward Henry rose. "Excuse me," he said. "I won't be a moment. Help yourselves to the liqueurs. You chaps can go, I fancy." The last remark was addressed to the gentlemen in waiting.

Scowling, Edward Henry got up. "Excuse me," he said. "I won't be long. Feel free to help yourselves to the liqueurs. I think you guys can leave." The last comment was directed at the gentlemen waiting.

The next room was the vast bedroom with two beds in it. Edward Henry closed the door carefully, and drew the portiére across it. Then he listened. No sound penetrated from the scene of the supper.

The next room was the large bedroom with two beds in it. Edward Henry closed the door gently and pulled the curtain across it. Then he listened. No sound came through from the dinner scene.

"There is a telephone in this room, isn't there?" he said to Joseph. "Oh, yes; there it is! Well, you can go."

"There is a phone in this room, right?" he said to Joseph. "Oh, yes; there it is! Well, you can leave."

"Yes, sir."

"Yes, sir."

Edward Henry sat down on one of the beds by the hook on which hung the telephone. And he cogitated upon the characteristics of certain members of the party which he had just left. "I'm a 'virgin mind,' am I?" he thought. "I'm a 'clean slate'? Well! ... Their notion of business is to begin by discussing the name of the theatre! And they haven't even taken up the option! Ye gods! 'Intellectual!' 'Muses!' 'The Orient Pearl.' And she's fifty--that I swear! Not a word yet of real business--not one word! He may be a poet. I dare say he is. He's a conceited ass. Why, even Bryany was better than that lot. Only Sachs turned Bryany out. I like Sachs. But he won't open his mouth.... 'Capitalist!' Well, they spoilt my appetite, and I hate champagne! ... The poet hates money.... No, he 'hates the thought of money.' And she's changing her mind the whole blessed time! A month ago she'd have gone over to Pilgrim, and the poet too, like a house a fire! ... Photographed indeed! The bally photographer will be here in a minute! ... They take me for a fool! ... Or don't they know any better? ... Anyhow, I am a fool.... I must teach 'em summat!"

Edward Henry sat down on one of the beds by the hook where the telephone hung. He started thinking about the traits of certain members of the party he had just left. "So I'm a 'blank slate,' am I?" he thought. "I'm a 'virgin mind'? Well! ... Their idea of business is to start by arguing about the theatre's name! And they haven't even secured the option yet! Good grief! 'Intellectual!' 'Muses!' 'The Orient Pearl.' And she's fifty--I swear it! Not a single word of actual business--not one! He might be a poet. I guess he is. He's a pompous jerk. Honestly, even Bryany was better than that crowd. Only Sachs tossed Bryany out. I like Sachs. But he won't say a word.... 'Capitalist!' Well, they ruined my appetite, and I hate champagne! ... The poet despises money.... No, he 'hates the thought of money.' And she's changing her mind every two seconds! A month ago, she would have jumped over to Pilgrim and the poet too, like a house on fire! ... Photographed, really! The damn photographer will be here any minute! ... They think I'm an idiot! ... Or do they not know any better? ... Anyway, I am a fool.... I need to teach them something!"

He seized the telephone.

He grabbed the phone.

"Hello!" he said into it. "I want you to put me on to the drawing-room of Suite No. 48, please. Who? Oh, me! I'm in the bedroom of Suite No. 48. Machin, Alderman Machin. Thanks. That's all right."

"Hello!" he said into it. "Can you connect me to the drawing room of Suite No. 48, please? Who? Oh, it's me! I'm in the bedroom of Suite No. 48. Machin, Alderman Machin. Thanks. That's it."

He waited. Then he heard Marrier's Kensingtonian voice in the telephone, asking who he was.

He waited. Then he heard Marrier’s Kensington voice on the phone, asking who he was.

"Is that Mr. Machin's room?" he continued, imitating with a broad farcical effect the acute Kensingtonianism of Mr. Marrier's tones. "Is Miss Ra-ose Euclid there? Oh! She is? Well, you tell her that Sir John Pilgrim's private secretary wishes to speak to her. Thanks. All right. I'll hold the line."

"Is that Mr. Machin's room?" he kept going, exaggerating the sharp accent of Mr. Marrier's voice for comedic effect. "Is Miss Ra-ose Euclid there? Oh, she is? Well, tell her that Sir John Pilgrim's private secretary wants to talk to her. Thanks. Okay. I'll stay on the line."

A pause. Then he heard Rose's voice in the telephone, and he resumed:

A pause. Then he heard Rose's voice on the phone, and he continued:

"Miss Euclid? Yes. Sir John Pilgrim. I beg pardon! Banks? Oh, Banks! No, I'm not Banks. I suppose you mean my predecessor. He's left. Left last week. No, I don't know why. Sir John instructs me to ask if you and Mr. Trent could lunch with him to-morrow at wun-thirty? What? Oh! At his house. Yes. I mean flat. Flat! I said flat. You think you could?"

"Miss Euclid? Yes. Sir John Pilgrim. I’m sorry! Banks? Oh, Banks! No, I’m not Banks. I guess you’re talking about my predecessor. He’s gone. Left last week. No, I don’t know why. Sir John wants me to ask if you and Mr. Trent can have lunch with him tomorrow at one-thirty? What? Oh! At his house. Yes. I mean apartment. Apartment! I said apartment. Do you think you could?"

Pause. He could hear her calling to Carlo Trent.

Pause. He could hear her calling for Carlo Trent.

"Thanks. No, I don't know exactly," he went on again. "But I know the arrangement with Miss Pryde is broken off. And Sir John wants a play at once. He told me that. At once! Yes. 'The Orient Pearl.' That was the title. At the Royal first, and then the world's tour. Fifteen months at least, in all, so I gathered. Of course I don't speak officially. Well, many thanks. Saoo good of you. I'll tell Sir John it's arranged. One-thirty to-morrow. Good-bye!"

"Thanks. No, I don't know for sure," he continued. "But I know the deal with Miss Pryde is off. And Sir John wants a play right away. He told me that. Right away! Yes. 'The Orient Pearl.' That was the title. At the Royal first, and then a world tour. At least fifteen months in total, from what I gathered. Of course, I'm not speaking officially. Well, thanks a lot. That was really nice of you. I'll let Sir John know it's set. One-thirty tomorrow. Goodbye!"

He hung up the telephone. The excited, eager, effusive tones of Rose Euclid remained in his ears. Aware of a strange phenomenon on his forehead, he touched it. He was perspiring.

He hung up the phone. The excited, eager, enthusiastic voice of Rose Euclid still echoed in his ears. Noticing a strange sensation on his forehead, he touched it. He was sweating.

"I'll teach 'em a thing or two," he muttered.

"I'll teach them a thing or two," he muttered.

And again:

And again:

"Serves her right.... 'Never, never appear at any other theatre, Mr. Machin!' ... 'Bended knees!' ... 'Utterly!' ... Cheerful partners! Oh, cheerful partners!"

"She got what she deserved... 'Never, ever show up at any other theater, Mr. Machin!' ... 'Bended knees!' ... 'Absolutely!' ... Happy partners! Oh, happy partners!"

He returned to his supper-party. Nobody said a word about the telephoning. But Rose Euclid and Carlo Trent looked even more like conspirators than they did before; and Mr. Marrier's joy in life seemed to be just the least bit diminished.

He went back to his dinner party. No one mentioned the phone call. But Rose Euclid and Carlo Trent looked even more like conspirators than before, and Mr. Marrier's joy in life seemed to be just a bit less than it used to be.

"So sorry!" Edward Henry began hurriedly, and, without consulting the poet's wishes, subtly turned on all the lights. "Now, don't you think we'd better discuss the question of taking up the option? You know, it expires on Friday."

"Sorry about that!" Edward Henry said quickly, and without checking with the poet, he turned on all the lights. "Now, don’t you think we should talk about whether to take the option? It expires on Friday, you know."

"No," said Rose Euclid girlishly. "It expires to-morrow. That's why it's so fortunate we got hold of you to-night."

"No," Rose Euclid said playfully. "It expires tomorrow. That's why it's so fortunate we were able to catch you tonight."

"But Mr. Bryany told me Friday. And the date was clear enough on the copy of the option he gave me."

"But Mr. Bryany told me on Friday. And the date was clearly stated on the copy of the option he gave me."

"A mistake of copying," beamed Mr. Marrier. "However, it's all right."

"A copying mistake," Mr. Marrier said with a smile. "But it's no big deal."

"Well," observed Edward Henry with heartiness, "I don't mind telling you that for sheer calm coolness you take the cake. However, as Mr. Marrier so ably says, it's all right. Now, I understand if I go into this affair I can count on you absolutely, and also on Mr. Trent's services." He tried to talk as if he had been diplomatising with actresses and poets all his life.

"Well," Edward Henry said cheerfully, "I have to admit you definitely win the prize for staying calm. But as Mr. Marrier wisely points out, it's all good. Now, I get that if I get involved in this situation, I can rely on you completely, and on Mr. Trent's help too." He attempted to speak as if he had been negotiating with actors and poets his entire life.

"Absolutely!" said Rose.

"Of course!" said Rose.

And Mr. Carlo Trent nodded.

And Mr. Carlo Trent nodded.

"You Iscariots!" Edward Henry addressed them, in the silence of the brain, behind his smile. "You Iscariots!"

"You traitors!" Edward Henry said to them, in the quiet of his mind, behind his smile. "You traitors!"

The photographer arrived with certain cases, and at once Rose Euclid and Carlo Trent began instinctively to pose.

The photographer showed up with some cases, and immediately, Rose Euclid and Carlo Trent started to pose instinctively.

"To think," Edward Henry pleasantly reflected, "that they are hugging themselves because Sir John Pilgrim's secretary happened to telephone just while I was out of the room!"

"Just think," Edward Henry thought happily, "they're patting themselves on the back just because Sir John Pilgrim's secretary called while I was out of the room!"

CHAPTER V

CHAPTER 5

MR. SACHS TALKS

Mr. Sachs speaks

I.

I.

It was the sudden flash of the photographer's magnesium light, plainly felt by him through his closed lids, that somehow instantly inspired Edward Henry to a definite and ruthless line of action. He opened his eyes and beheld the triumphant group, and the photographer himself, victorious over even the triumphant, in a superb pose that suggested that all distinguished mankind in his presence was naught but food for the conquering camera. The photographer smiled indulgently, and his smile said: "Having been photographed by me, you have each of you reached the summit of your career. Be content. Retire! Die! Destiny is accomplished!"

It was the sudden flash of the photographer's magnesium light, clearly felt by him through his closed eyelids, that somehow instantly inspired Edward Henry to take decisive and ruthless action. He opened his eyes and saw the victorious group, along with the photographer himself, triumphing over even the victorious, in a stunning pose that suggested everyone distinguished in his presence was just food for the conquering camera. The photographer smiled indulgently, and his smile conveyed: "Now that I've photographed you, you have all reached the peak of your career. Be satisfied. Step back! Fade away! Your destiny is fulfilled!"

"Mr. Machin," said Rose Euclid, "I do believe your eyes were shut!"

"Mr. Machin," Rose Euclid said, "I really think your eyes were closed!"

"So do I!" Edward Henry curtly agreed.

"So do I!" Edward Henry said curtly.

"But you'll spoil the group!"

"But you'll ruin the vibe!"

"Not a bit of it!" said Edward Henry. "I always shut my eyes when I'm being photographed by flash-light. I open my mouth instead. So long as something's open, what does it matter?"

"Not at all!" said Edward Henry. "I always shut my eyes when I'm getting my picture taken with a flash. I open my mouth instead. As long as something's open, what difference does it make?"

The truth was that only in the nick of time had he, by a happy miracle of ingenuity, invented a way of ruining the photograph. The absolute necessity for its ruin had presented itself to him rather late in the proceedings, when the photographer had already finished arranging the hands and shoulders of everybody in an artistic pattern. The photograph had to be spoilt for the imperative reason that his mother, though she never read a newspaper, did as a fact look at a picture newspaper, The Daily Film, which from pride she insisted on paying for out of her own purse, at the rate of one halfpenny a day. Now The Daily Film specialised in theatrical photographs, on which it said it spent large sums of money; and Edward Henry in a vision had seen the historic group in a future issue of the Film. He had also, in the same vision, seen his mother conning the said issue, and the sardonic curve of her lips as she recognised her son therein, and he had even heard her dry, cynical, contemptuous exclamation: "Bless us!" He could never have looked squarely in his mother's face again if that group had appeared in her chosen organ! Her silent and grim scorn would have crushed his self-conceit to a miserable, hopeless pulp. Hence his resolve to render the photograph impossible.

The truth was that just in time, he had come up with a clever way to ruin the photograph. The need to ruin it had hit him late in the game, after the photographer had already arranged everyone's hands and shoulders in a stylish way. The photo had to be destroyed for a crucial reason: his mother, even though she never read a newspaper, did look at a picture newspaper, The Daily Film, which she insisted on paying for out of her own pocket, at a cost of one halfpenny a day. Now, The Daily Film specialized in theatrical photos, claiming to spend a lot of money on them. Edward Henry had pictured the historic group in a future issue of the Film. In that same vision, he saw his mother examining that issue, her lips curling in sardonic recognition as she spotted her son, and he even heard her dry, cynical, scornful remark: "Bless us!" He could never have looked his mother in the eye again if that group had shown up in her favorite publication! Her silent, cold disdain would have crushed his self-esteem into a miserable, hopeless mess. That’s why he resolved to make the photograph impossible.

"Perhaps I'd better take another one?" the photographer suggested. "Though I think Mr.--er--Machin was all right." At the supreme crisis the man had been too busy with his fireworks to keep a watch on every separate eye and mouth of the assemblage.

"Maybe I should take another one?" the photographer suggested. "Although I think Mr.--uh--Machin was fine." At the crucial moment, the man had been too focused on his fireworks to keep track of every single eye and mouth in the crowd.

"Of course I was all right!" said Edward Henry, almost with brutality. "Please take that thing away as quickly as you can. We have business to attend to."

"Of course I’m fine!" Edward Henry said almost harshly. "Please get that thing out of here as quickly as possible. We have work to do."

"Yes, sir," agreed the photographer, no longer victorious.

"Yeah, sure," the photographer replied, no longer feeling triumphant.

Edward Henry rang the bell, and two gentlemen in waiting arrived.

Edward Henry rang the bell, and two waiting gentlemen came in.

"Clear this table immediately!"

"Clear this table now!"

The tone of the command startled everybody except the gentlemen in waiting and Mr. Seven Sachs. Rose Euclid gave vent to her nervous giggle. The poet and Mr. Marrier tried to appear detached and dignified, and succeeded in appearing guiltily confused--for which they contemned themselves. Despite their volition, the glances of all three of them too clearly signified: "This capitalist must be humoured. He has an unlimited supply of actual cash, and therefore he has the right to be peculiar. Moreover, we know that he is a card...." And, curiously, Edward Henry himself was deriving great force of character from the simple reflection that he had indeed a lot of money, real available money, his to do utterly as he liked with it, hidden in a secret place in that very room. "I'll show 'em what's what!" he privately mused. "Celebrities or not, I'll show 'em! If they think they can come it over me--!"

The tone of the command surprised everyone except the gentlemen in waiting and Mr. Seven Sachs. Rose Euclid let out a nervous giggle. The poet and Mr. Marrier tried to appear calm and dignified but ended up looking guilty and confused, which made them resent themselves. Despite their efforts, the looks from all three of them clearly suggested: "This capitalist needs to be catered to. He has an unlimited supply of actual cash, so he has the right to be odd. Plus, we know he’s a card...." Interestingly, Edward Henry himself was gaining a lot of confidence from the simple fact that he had a substantial amount of money, real cash that was his to do whatever he wanted with, hidden in a secret spot in that very room. "I'll show them who's boss!" he privately thought. "Celebrities or not, I’ll show them! If they think they can pull something over on me--!"

It was, I regret to say, the state of mind of a bully. Such is the noxious influence of excessive coin!

It was, unfortunately, the mindset of a bully. That's the harmful effect of having too much money!

He reproached the greatest actress and the greatest dramatic poet for deceiving him, and quite ignored the nevertheless fairly obvious fact that he had first deceived them.

He blamed the greatest actress and the greatest playwright for deceiving him, completely ignoring the pretty obvious fact that he had deceived them first.

"Now then," he began, with something of the pomposity of a chairman at a directors' meeting, as soon as the table had been cleared and the room emptied of gentlemen in waiting and photographer and photographic apparatus, "let us see exactly where we stand."

"Alright then," he started, with a bit of the arrogance of a chairperson at a board meeting, once the table had been cleared and the room was empty of waiting gentlemen and cameras, "let's figure out exactly where we are."

He glanced specially at Rose Euclid, who with an air of deep business acumen returned the glance.

He specifically looked at Rose Euclid, who, with a sense of strong business savvy, met his gaze.

"Yes," she eagerly replied, as one seeking after righteousness, "do let's see."

"Yes," she eagerly replied, as someone searching for righteousness, "let's see."

"The option must be taken up to-morrow. Good! That's clear. It came rather casual-like, but it's now clear. £4,500 has to be paid down to buy the existing building on the land and so on.... Eh?"

"The option has to be accepted tomorrow. Good! That’s straightforward. It came off a bit casually, but it’s clear now. £4,500 needs to be paid upfront to purchase the existing building on the land and so on.... Huh?"

"Yes. Of course Mr. Bryany told you all that, didn't he?" said Rose brightly.

"Yeah. Of course Mr. Bryany filled you in on all that, right?" Rose said cheerfully.

"Mr. Bryany did tell me," Edward Henry admitted sternly. "But if Mr. Bryany can make a mistake in the day of the week he might make a mistake in a few naughts at the end of a sum of money."

"Mr. Bryany did tell me," Edward Henry admitted seriously. "But if Mr. Bryany can get the day of the week wrong, he might also miscalculate some zeros at the end of a sum of money."

Suddenly Mr. Seven Sachs startled them all by emerging from his silence with the words:

Suddenly, Mr. Seven Sachs surprised everyone by breaking his silence with the words:

"The figure is O.K."

"The figure is fine."

Instinctively Edward Henry waited for more; but no more came. Mr. Seven Sachs was one of those rare and disconcerting persons who do not keep on talking after they have finished. He resumed his tranquillity, he re-entered into his silence, with no symptom of self-consciousness, entirely cheerful and at ease. And Edward Henry was aware of his observant and steady gaze. Edward Henry said to himself: "This man is expecting me to behave in a remarkable way. Bryany has been telling him all about me, and he is waiting to see if I really am as good as my reputation. I have just got to be as good as my reputation!" He looked up at the electric chandelier, almost with regret that it was not gas. One cannot light one's cigarette by twisting a hundred-pound bank-note and sticking it into an electric chandelier. Moreover, there were some thousands of matches on the table. Still further, he had done the cigarette-lighting trick once for all. A first-class card must not repeat himself.

Instinctively, Edward Henry waited for more, but nothing came. Mr. Seven Sachs was one of those rare and unsettling people who stop talking when they're done. He settled back into his calm, returning to his silence without a hint of self-consciousness, completely cheerful and at ease. Edward Henry noticed his steady, watchful gaze. Edward Henry thought to himself: "This guy is expecting me to act in an impressive way. Bryany has filled him in on me, and he's waiting to see if I'm really as good as my reputation. I have to live up to my reputation!" He glanced at the electric chandelier, almost wishing it was gas. You can't light a cigarette by twisting a hundred-pound banknote and sticking it into an electric chandelier. Besides, there were thousands of matches on the table. Furthermore, he had already done the cigarette-lighting trick once for all. A top-notch card shouldn’t repeat himself.

"This money," Edward Henry proceeded, "has to be paid to Slossons, Lord Woldo's solicitors, to-morrow, Wednesday, rain or shine?" He finished the phrase on a note of interrogation, and as nobody offered any reply, he rapped on the table, and repeated, half menacingly: "Rain or shine!"

"This money," Edward Henry continued, "has to be paid to Slossons, Lord Woldo's lawyers, tomorrow, Wednesday, no matter what?" He ended the sentence as a question, and when no one responded, he banged on the table and repeated, half threatening: "No matter what!"

"Yes," said Rose Euclid, leaning timidly forward, and taking a cigarette from a gold case that lay on the table. All her movements indicated an earnest desire to be thoroughly businesslike.

"Yes," said Rose Euclid, leaning forward nervously and taking a cigarette from a gold case on the table. Every move she made suggested a genuine effort to be completely professional.

"So that, Miss Euclid," Edward Henry continued impressively but with a wilful touch of incredulity, "you are in a position to pay your share of this money to-morrow?"

"So, Miss Euclid," Edward Henry continued with a dramatic flair but a hint of disbelief, "you can pay your part of this money tomorrow?"

"Certainly!" said Miss Euclid. And it was as if she had said, aggrieved: "Can you doubt my honour?"

"Of course!" said Miss Euclid. And it felt like she had said, annoyed: "How could you question my integrity?"

"To-morrow morning?"

"Tomorrow morning?"

"Ye-es."

"Yeah."

"That is to say, to-morrow morning you will have £2,250 in actual cash--coin, notes--actually in your possession?"

"That means tomorrow morning you will have £2,250 in cash—coins, notes—actually in your hands?"

Miss Euclid's disengaged hand was feeling out behind her again for some surface upon which to express its emotion and hers.

Miss Euclid's free hand reached out behind her again, searching for something to express its feelings and hers.

"Well--" she stopped, flushing.

"Well—" she paused, blushing.

("These people are astounding," Edward Henry reflected, like a god. "She's not got the money. I knew it!")

("These people are incredible," Edward Henry thought, feeling almost divine. "She doesn't have the money. I knew it!")

"It's like this, Mr. Machin," Marrier began.

"It's like this, Mr. Machin," Marrier started.

"Excuse me, Mr. Marrier," Edward Henry turned on him, determined if he could to eliminate the optimism from that beaming face. "Any friend of Miss Euclid's is welcome here, but you've already talked about this theatre as 'ours,' and I just want to know where you come in."

"Excuse me, Mr. Marrier," Edward Henry said, turning to him, trying to wipe the optimism off that bright face. "Anyone who's a friend of Miss Euclid's is welcome here, but you've already referred to this theater as 'ours,' and I just want to know what your role is."

"Where I come in?" Marrier smiled, absolutely unperturbed. "Miss Euclid has appointed me general manajah."

"Where do I fit in?" Marrier smiled, completely unbothered. "Miss Euclid has made me the general manager."

"At what salary, if it isn't a rude question?"

"What's your salary, if that's not a rude question?"

"Oh! We haven't settled details yet. You see the theatre isn't built yet."

"Oh! We haven't worked out the details yet. The theater isn't built yet, you know."

"True!" said Edward Henry. "I was forgetting! I was thinking for the moment that the theatre was all ready and going to be opened to-morrow night with 'The Orient Pearl.' Have you had much experience of managing theatres, Mr. Marrier? I suppose you have."

"True!" Edward Henry said. "I almost forgot! I was thinking that the theatre was all set to open tomorrow night with 'The Orient Pearl.' Have you had a lot of experience managing theatres, Mr. Marrier? I assume you have."

"Eho, yes!" exclaimed Mr. Marrier. "I began life as a lawyah's clerk, but--"

"Eho, yes!" exclaimed Mr. Marrier. "I started my career as a lawyer's clerk, but--"

"So did I," Edward Henry interjected.

"So did I," Edward Henry said.

"How interesting!" Rose Euclid murmured with fervency, after puffing forth a long shaft of smoke.

"How interesting!" Rose Euclid said passionately, after exhaling a long puff of smoke.

"However, I threw it up," Marrier went on.

"However, I threw it up," Marrier continued.

"I didn't," said Edward Henry. "I got thrown out!"

"I didn't," Edward Henry said. "I got kicked out!"

Strange that in that moment he was positively proud of having been dismissed from his first situation! Strange that all the company, too, thought the better of him for having been dismissed! Strange that Marrier regretted that he also had not been dismissed! But so it was. The possession of much ready money emits a peculiar effluence in both directions--back to the past, forward into the future.

Strange that in that moment he felt genuinely proud of getting fired from his first job! Strange that everyone around him also looked at him more favorably for being dismissed! Strange that Marrier wished he had been fired too! But that was the case. Having a lot of cash gives off a unique vibe that reaches both back to the past and forward into the future.

"I threw it up," said Marrier, "because the stage had an irresistible attraction for me. I'd been stage-manajah for an amateur company, you knaoo. I found a shop as stage-manajah of a company touring 'Uncle Tom's Cabin.' I stuck to that for six years, and then I threw that up too. Then I've managed one of Miss Euclid's provincial tours. And since I met our friend Trent, I've had the chance to show what my ideas about play-producing really are. I fancy my production of Trent's one-act play won't be forgotten in a hurry.... You know--'The Nymph?' You read about it, didn't you?"

"I quit," Marrier said, "because I just couldn’t resist the allure of the stage. I used to be the stage manager for an amateur company, you know. I found a job as stage manager for a company touring 'Uncle Tom's Cabin.' I stuck with that for six years, and then I left that too. Then I managed one of Miss Euclid's regional tours. Ever since I met our friend Trent, I’ve had the opportunity to showcase my ideas about play production. I think my production of Trent’s one-act play will stick in people’s minds for a while.... You know—'The Nymph?' You read about it, right?"

"I did not," said Edward Henry. "How long did it run?"

"I didn't," Edward Henry said. "How long did it last?"

"Oh! it didn't run. It wasn't put on for a run. It was part of one of the Sunday-night shows of the Play-Producing Society, at the Court Theatre. Most intellectual people in London, you know. No such audience anywhere else in the wahld!" His rather chubby face glistened and shimmered with enthusiasm. "You bet!" he added. "But that was only by the way. My real game is management--general management. And I think I may say I know what it is."

"Oh! It didn't run. It wasn't meant to run. It was part of one of the Sunday-night shows put on by the Play-Producing Society at the Court Theatre. Most intellectual people in London, you know. There's no audience like it anywhere else in the world!" His somewhat chubby face glowed with enthusiasm. "You bet!" he added. "But that was just a side note. My main focus is management—general management. And I think I can say I know what that involves."

"Evidently!" Edward Henry concurred. "But shall you have to give up any other engagement in order to take charge of the Muses' Theatre? Because if so--"

"Evidently!" Edward Henry agreed. "But will you have to cancel any other commitments to take over the Muses' Theatre? Because if that's the case--"

Mr. Marrier replied:

Mr. Marrier responded:

"No."

"Nope."

Edward Henry observed:

Edward Henry noticed:

"Oh!"

"Oh!"

"But," said Marrier reassuringly, "if necessary I would throw up any engagement--you understand me, any--in favour of the Intellectual Theatah as I prefer to call it. You see, as I own part of the option--"

"But," said Marrier reassuringly, "if I need to, I would cancel any engagement—do you get what I mean, any—so I can focus on the Intellectual Theatah, as I like to call it. You see, since I own part of the option—"

By these last words Edward Henry was confounded, even to muteness.

By these final words, Edward Henry was completely stunned, even to the point of being unable to speak.

"I forgot to mention, Mr. Machin," said Rose Euclid very quickly. "I've disposed of a quarter of my half of the option to Mr. Marrier. He fully agreed with me it was better that he should have a proper interest in the theatre."

"I forgot to mention, Mr. Machin," Rose Euclid said quickly. "I've sold a quarter of my share of the option to Mr. Marrier. He completely agreed that it was better for him to have a real stake in the theater."

"Why of course!" cried Mr. Marrier, uplifted.

"Of course!" exclaimed Mr. Marrier, overjoyed.

"Let me see," said Edward Henry, after a long breath, "a quarter--that makes it that you have to find £562 10s, to-morrow, Mr. Marrier."

"Let me see," said Edward Henry, taking a deep breath, "a quarter—that means you need to find £562.10 by tomorrow, Mr. Marrier."

"Yes."

Yes.

"To-morrow morning--you'll be all right?"

"Tomorrow morning—you'll be okay?"

"Well, I won't swear for the morning, but I shall turn up with the stuff in the afternoon anyhow. I've two men in tow, and one of them's a certainty."

"Well, I can't promise about the morning, but I'll definitely show up with the stuff in the afternoon. I've got two guys with me, and one of them is a sure thing."

"Which?"

"Which one?"

"I don't know which," said Mr. Marrier. "Howevah, you may count on yours sincerely, Mr. Machin."

"I don't know which," said Mr. Marrier. "However, you can count on yours sincerely, Mr. Machin."

There was a pause.

It paused.

"Perhaps I ought to tell you," Rose Euclid smiled, "perhaps I ought to tell you that Mr. Trent is also one of our partners. He has taken another quarter of my half."

"Maybe I should let you know," Rose Euclid smiled, "maybe I should let you know that Mr. Trent is also one of our partners. He's taken another quarter of my half."

Edward Henry controlled himself.

Edward Henry kept his composure.

"Excellent!" said he with glee. "Mr. Trent's money all ready too?"

"Awesome!" he said with excitement. "Is Mr. Trent's money all ready too?"

"I am providing most of it--temporarily," said Rose Euclid.

"I’m providing most of it—temporarily," said Rose Euclid.

"I see. Then I understand you have your three quarters of £2,250 all ready in hand."

"I get it. So, you have your three-quarters of £2,250 all set and ready to go."

She glanced at Mr. Seven Sachs.

She looked over at Mr. Seven Sachs.

"Have I, Mr. Sachs?"

"Have I, Mr. Sachs?"

And Mr. Sachs, after an instant's hesitation, bowed in assent.

And Mr. Sachs, after a moment's pause, nodded in agreement.

"Mr. Sachs is not exactly going into the speculation, but he is lending us money on the security of our interests. That's the way to put it, isn't it, Mr. Sachs?"

"Mr. Sachs is not really speculating, but he is providing us with a loan based on our interests. That’s how we can say it, right, Mr. Sachs?"

Mr. Sachs once more bowed.

Mr. Sachs bowed again.

And Edward Henry exclaimed:

And Edward Henry shouted:

"Now I really do see!"

"Now I really see!"

He gave one glance across the table at Mr. Seven Sachs, as who should say: "And have you too allowed yourself to be dragged into this affair? I really thought you were cleverer. Don't you agree with me that we're both fools of the most arrant description?" And under the brief glance Mr. Seven Sachs's calm deserted him as it had never deserted him on the stage, where for over fifteen hundred nights he had withstood the menace of revolvers, poison, and female treachery through three hours and four acts without a single moment of agitation.

He shot a quick look across the table at Mr. Seven Sachs, as if to say: "So you’ve let yourself get caught up in this too? I really thought you were smarter than that. Don’t you think we’re both complete fools?" And in that brief moment, Mr. Seven Sachs lost his composure, something he had never experienced on stage, where for over fifteen hundred nights he had faced the threat of guns, poison, and deceit from women for three hours and four acts without ever showing a hint of anxiety.

Apparently Miss Rose Euclid could exercise a siren's charm upon nearly all sorts of men. But Edward Henry knew one sort of men upon whom she could not exercise it; namely, the sort of men who are born and bred in the Five Towns. His instinctive belief in the Five Towns as the sole cradle of hard practical common sense was never stronger than just now. You might by wiles get the better of London and America, but not of the Five Towns. If Rose Euclid were to go around and about the Five Towns trying to do the siren business, she would pretty soon discover that she was up against something rather special in the way of human nature!

Apparently, Miss Rose Euclid had the ability to charm almost all types of men. But Edward Henry knew one specific type of man she couldn’t charm—those who were born and raised in the Five Towns. His instinctive belief that the Five Towns was the true foundation of practical common sense was stronger than ever right now. You might be able to outsmart London and America with tricks, but not the Five Towns. If Rose Euclid tried to work her charms around the Five Towns, she would quickly realize that she was dealing with something quite unique in terms of human nature!

Why, the probability was that these three--Rose Euclid (only a few hours since a glorious name and legend to him), Carlo Trent, and Mr. Marrier--could not at that moment produce even ten pounds between them! ... And Marrier offering to lay fivers! ... He scornfully pitied them. And he was not altogether without pity for Seven Sachs, who had doubtless succeeded in life by sheer accident and knew no more than an infant what to do with his too easily earned money.

Why, the chances were that these three—Rose Euclid (just a few hours ago a glorious name and legend to him), Carlo Trent, and Mr. Marrier—couldn’t even come up with ten pounds between them at that moment! ... And Marrier was offering to put down fivers! ... He looked down on them with scorn and felt a bit sorry for Seven Sachs, who had probably stumbled into success by pure luck and had no clue what to do with his money that he earned so easily.

II.

II.

"Well," said Edward Henry, "shall I tell you what I've decided?"

"Well," said Edward Henry, "should I tell you what I've decided?"

"Please do!" Rose Euclid entreated him.

"Please do!" Rose Euclid urged him.

"I've decided to make you a present of my half of the option."

"I've decided to give you my half of the option as a gift."

"But aren't you going in with us?" exclaimed Rose, horror-struck.

"But aren't you coming in with us?" Rose said, shocked.

"No, madam."

"No, ma'am."

"But Mr. Bryany told us positively you were! He said it was all arranged!"

"But Mr. Bryany told us for sure you were! He said it was all set!"

"Mr. Bryany ought to be more careful," said Edward Henry. "If he doesn't mind, he'll be telling a downright lie some day."

"Mr. Bryany should be more careful," Edward Henry said. "If he's not careful, he'll end up telling a flat-out lie someday."

"But you bought half the option!"

"But you purchased half the option!"

"Well," said Edward Henry, reasoning. "What is an option? What does it mean? It means you are free to take something or leave it. I'm leaving it."

"Well," said Edward Henry, reasoning. "What is an option? What does it mean? It means you have the freedom to choose to accept it or not. I'm passing."

"But why?" demanded Mr. Marrier, gloomier.

"But why?" asked Mr. Marrier, looking more somber.

Carlo Trent played with his eye-glasses and said not a word.

Carlo Trent fiddled with his glasses and said nothing.

"Why?" Edward Henry replied. "Simply because I feel I'm not fitted for the job. I don't know enough. I don't understand. I shouldn't go the right way about the affair. For instance, I should never have guessed by myself that it was the proper thing to settle the name of the theatre before you'd got the lease of the land you're going to build it on. Then I'm old-fashioned. I hate leaving things to the last moment; but seemingly there's only one proper moment in these theatrical affairs, and that's the very last. I'm afraid there'd be too much trusting in Providence for my taste. I believe in trusting in Providence, but I can't bear to see Providence overworked. And I've never even tried to be intellectual, and I'm a bit frightened of poetry plays--"

"Why?" Edward Henry responded. "Simply because I feel like I'm not cut out for the job. I don’t know enough. I don’t understand. I wouldn’t go about it the right way. For example, I would have never figured out on my own that it was the right move to decide on the name of the theater before securing the lease for the land you’re going to build on. I guess I’m just old-fashioned. I really dislike leaving things until the last minute; but it seems like there’s only one right moment in these theater matters, and that’s the very end. I’m worried it would require too much faith in Providence for my liking. I believe in trusting Providence, but I can’t stand the idea of overworking it. Plus, I’ve never even tried to be intellectual, and I’m a little scared of poetry plays—"

"But you've not read my play!" Carlo Trent mutteringly protested.

"But you haven't read my play!" Carlo Trent protested quietly.

"That is so," admitted Edward Henry.

"That's true," Edward Henry acknowledged.

"Will you read it?"

"Are you gonna read it?"

"Mr. Trent," said Edward Henry. "I'm not so young as I was."

"Mr. Trent," Edward Henry said. "I'm not as young as I used to be."

"We're ruined!" sighed Rose Euclid with a tragic gesture.

"We're done for!" sighed Rose Euclid with a dramatic gesture.

"Ruined?" Edward Henry took her up, smiling. "Nobody is ruined who knows where he can get a square meal. Do you mean to tell me you don't know where you're going to lunch to-morrow?" And he looked hard at her.

"Ruined?" Edward Henry responded with a smile. "Nobody is ruined if they know where to find a decent meal. Are you really telling me you don't know where you're having lunch tomorrow?" He stared at her intently.

It was a blow. She blenched under it.

It was a shock. She recoiled from it.

"Oh, yes," she said, with her giggle, "I know that."

"Oh, definitely," she said with a laugh, "I know that."

("Well you just don't!" he answered her in his heart. "You think you're going to lunch with John Pilgrim. And you aren't. And it serves you right!")

("Well you just don't!" he replied in his mind. "You think you're going to lunch with John Pilgrim. But you're not. And you deserve it!")

"Besides," he continued aloud, "how can you say you're ruined when I'm making you a present of something that I paid £100 for?"

"Besides," he continued, "how can you say you're ruined when I'm giving you a gift that I paid £100 for?"

"But where am I to find the other half of the money--£2,250?" she burst out. "We were depending absolutely on you for it. If I don't get it, the option will be lost, and the option's very valuable."

"But where am I supposed to find the rest of the money—£2,250?" she exclaimed. "We were counting entirely on you for it. If I don’t get it, the option will be gone, and that option is really valuable."

"All the easier to find the money then!"

"Then it's even easier to find the money!"

"What? In less than twenty-four hours? It can't be done. I couldn't get it in all London."

"What? In less than twenty-four hours? That's impossible. I couldn't find it anywhere in London."

"Mr. Marrier will get it for you ... one of his certainties!" Edward Henry smiled in the Five Towns' manner.

"Mr. Marrier will get it for you... one of his sure things!" Edward Henry smiled in the Five Towns' way.

"I might, you knaoo!" said Marrier, brightening to full hope in the fraction of a second.

"I might, you know!" said Marrier, lighting up with full hope in an instant.

But Rose Euclid only shook her head.

But Rose Euclid just shook her head.

"Mr. Seven Sachs, then?" Edward Henry suggested.

"Mr. Seven Sachs, then?" Edward Henry proposed.

"I should have been delighted," said Mr. Sachs with the most perfect gracious tranquillity. "But I cannot find another £2,250 to-morrow."

"I should be thrilled," said Mr. Sachs with complete calmness. "But I can’t come up with another £2,250 tomorrow."

"I shall just speak to that Mr. Bryany!" said Rose Euclid, in the accents of homicide.

"I'll just talk to that Mr. Bryany!" said Rose Euclid, in a deadly tone.

"I think you ought to," Edward Henry concurred. "But that won't help things. I feel a little responsible, especially to a lady. You have a quarter of the whole option left in your hands, Miss Euclid. I'll pay you at the same rate as Bryany sold to me. I gave £100 for half. Your quarter is therefore worth £50. Well, I'll pay you £50."

"I think you should," Edward Henry agreed. "But that won't really change anything. I feel somewhat responsible, especially to a lady. You have a quarter of the entire option left in your hands, Miss Euclid. I’ll pay you at the same rate that Bryany sold to me. I paid £100 for half, so your quarter is worth £50. Well, I'll give you £50."

"And then what?"

"What's next?"

"Then let the whole affair slide."

"Then just let the whole thing go."

"But that won't help me to my theatre!" Rose Euclid said, pouting. She was now decidedly less unhappy than her face pretended, because Edward Henry had reminded her of Sir John Pilgrim, and she had dreams of world triumphs for herself and for Carlo Trent's play. She was almost glad to be rid of all the worry of the horrid little prospective theatre.

"But that won't get me to my theater!" Rose Euclid said, pouting. She was now definitely less upset than she looked, because Edward Henry had brought to mind Sir John Pilgrim, and she had dreams of global success for herself and for Carlo Trent's play. She was almost happy to be free of all the stress of the dreadful little possible theater.

"I have bank-notes," cooed Edward Henry softly.

"I have banknotes," Edward Henry said softly.

Her head sank.

Her head dropped.

Edward Henry rose in the incomparable yellow dressing-gown and walked to and fro a little, and then from his secret store he produced a bundle of notes, and counted out five tens and, coming behind Rose, stretched out his arm and laid the treasure on the table in front of her under the brilliant chandelier.

Edward Henry got up in his unique yellow robe and paced back and forth for a bit. Then, from his hidden stash, he took out a bundle of cash, counted out five tens, and, walking up behind Rose, extended his arm and placed the money on the table in front of her under the bright chandelier.

"I don't want you to feel you have anything against me," he cooed still more softly.

"I don't want you to think you have anything against me," he said even more gently.

Silence reigned. Edward Henry resumed his chair and gazed at Rose Euclid. She was quite a dozen years older than his wife, and she looked more than a dozen years older. She had no fixed home, no husband, no children, no regular situation. She accepted the homage of young men, who were cleverer than herself save in one important respect. She was always in and out of restaurants and hotels and express trains. She was always committing hygienic indiscretions. She could not refrain from a certain girlishness which, having regard to her years, her waist, and her complexion, was ridiculous. His wife would have been afraid of her, and would have despised her, simultaneously. She was coarsened by the continual gaze of the gaping public. No two women could possibly be more utterly dissimilar than Rose Euclid and the cloistered Nellie.... And yet, as Rose Euclid's hesitant fingers closed on the bank-notes with a gesture of relief, Edward Henry had an agreeable and kindly sensation that all women were alike, after all, in the need of a shield, a protection, a strong and generous male hand. He was touched by the spectacle of Rose Euclid, as naïve as any young lass when confronted by actual bank-notes; and he was touched also by the thought of Nellie and the children afar off, existing in comfort and peace, but utterly, wistfully, dependent on himself.

Silence filled the room. Edward Henry sat down again and looked at Rose Euclid. She was about a dozen years older than his wife, and she appeared even older than that. She had no permanent home, no husband, no children, and no steady job. She accepted the admiration of younger men, who were smarter than her except for one crucial thing. She was always going in and out of restaurants, hotels, and express trains. She frequently made poor health choices. She couldn't help but display a certain youthful spirit which, considering her age, figure, and complexion, seemed ridiculous. His wife would have both feared and looked down on her at the same time. Rose was roughened by the constant scrutiny of the curious public. No two women could be more fundamentally different than Rose Euclid and the sheltered Nellie.... Yet, as Rose Euclid's uncertain fingers grasped the banknotes with a sigh of relief, Edward Henry felt a warm and kind notion that all women, in the end, were alike in their need for a protector, a safeguard, a strong and generous male presence. He was moved by the sight of Rose Euclid, almost as innocent as any young girl when faced with real money; and he was also touched by thoughts of Nellie and the kids far away, living comfortably and peacefully, but completely, wistfully reliant on him.

"And what about me?" growled Carlo Trent.

"And what about me?" Carlo Trent growled.

"You?"

"You?"

The fellow was only a poet. He negligently dropped him five fivers, his share of the option's value.

The guy was just a poet. He carelessly dropped him five twenty-dollar bills, his share of the option's value.

Mr. Marrier said nothing, but his eye met Edward Henry's, and in silence five fivers were meted out to Mr. Marrier also.... It was so easy to delight these persons who apparently seldom set eyes on real ready money.

Mr. Marrier said nothing, but his gaze met Edward Henry's, and silently five twenty-dollar bills were handed over to Mr. Marrier as well.... It was so easy to impress these people who seemingly rarely saw actual cash.

"You might sign receipts, all of you, just as a matter of form," said Edward Henry.

"You all might sign the receipts, just for the sake of formality," Edward Henry said.

A little later, the three associates were off.

A little later, the three friends were on their way.

"As we're both in the hotel, Mr. Sachs," said Edward Henry, "you might stay for a chat and a drink."

"As we're both at the hotel, Mr. Sachs," Edward Henry said, "you could stick around for a chat and a drink."

Mr. Seven Sachs politely agreed.

Mr. Seven Sachs agreed politely.

Edward Henry accompanied the trio of worshippers and worshipped to the door of his suite, but no further, because of his dressing-gown. Rose Euclid had assumed a resplendent opera-cloak. They rang imperially for the lift. Lackeys bowed humbly before them. They spoke of taxicabs and other luxuries. They were perfectly at home in the grandeur of the hotel. As the illuminated lift carried them down out of sight, their smiling heads disappearing last, they seemed exactly like persons of extreme wealth. And indeed for the moment they were wealthy. They had parted with certain hopes, but they had had a windfall; and two of them were looking forward with absolute assurance to a profitable meal and deal with Sir John Pilgrim on the morrow.

Edward Henry accompanied the three worshippers to the door of his suite, but not any further because he was still in his dressing gown. Rose Euclid wore a stunning opera cloak. They rang the lift with an air of royalty. The attendants bowed respectfully to them. They talked about taxis and other luxuries. They were completely comfortable in the hotel’s opulence. As the illuminated lift took them down and out of sight, their smiling faces were the last to disappear, making them look just like extremely wealthy people. And for that moment, they indeed felt wealthy. They had given up certain hopes, but had experienced a windfall; and two of them were confidently anticipating a lucrative meal and deal with Sir John Pilgrim the next day.

"Funny place, London!" said the provincial to himself as he re-entered his suite to rejoin Mr. Seven Sachs.

"Funny place, London!" the provincial said to himself as he walked back into his suite to meet up with Mr. Seven Sachs.

III.

III.

"Well, sir," said Mr. Seven Sachs, "I have to thank you for getting me out of a very unsatisfactory situation."

"Well, sir," said Mr. Seven Sachs, "I have to thank you for helping me out of a really bad situation."

"Did you really want to get out of it?" asked Edward Henry.

"Did you really want to get out of it?" Edward Henry asked.

Mr. Sachs replied simply.

Mr. Sachs replied plainly.

"I did, sir. There were too many partners for my taste."

"I did, sir. There were too many partners for my liking."

They were seated more familiarly now in the drawing-room, being indeed separated only by a small table upon which were glasses. And whereas on a night in the previous week Edward Henry had been entertained by Mr. Bryany in a private parlour at the Turk's Head, Hanbridge, on this night he was in a sort repaying the welcome to Mr. Bryany's master in a private parlour at Wilkins's, London. The sole difference in favour of Mr. Bryany was that, while Mr. Bryany provided cigarettes and whisky, Edward Henry was providing only cigarettes and Vichy water. Mr. Seven Sachs had said that he never took whisky; and though Edward Henry's passion for Vichy water was not quite ungovernable, he thought well to give rein to it on the present occasion, having read somewhere that Vichy water placated the stomach.

They were sitting comfortably now in the living room, separated only by a small table with glasses on it. Just a week earlier, Edward Henry had been entertained by Mr. Bryany in a private room at the Turk's Head in Hanbridge, but tonight he was kind of reciprocating the hospitality to Mr. Bryany's boss in a private room at Wilkins's in London. The only difference in favor of Mr. Bryany was that while he provided cigarettes and whisky, Edward Henry was offering only cigarettes and Vichy water. Mr. Seven Sachs had mentioned that he never drank whisky; and although Edward Henry's craving for Vichy water was not completely uncontrollable, he thought it was a good idea to indulge it tonight, having read somewhere that Vichy water was good for the stomach.

Joseph had been instructed to retire.

Joseph had been told to step down.

"And not only that," resumed Mr. Seven Sachs, "but you've got a very good thing entirely into your own hands! Masterly, sir! Masterly! Why, at the end you positively had the air of doing them a favour! You made them believe you were doing them a favour."

"And not just that," continued Mr. Seven Sachs, "but you've completely taken control of a really great opportunity! Brilliantly done, sir! Brilliantly! By the end, you honestly had the impression of doing them a favor! You made them think you were doing them a favor."

"And don't you think I was?"

"And don't you think I was?"

Mr. Sachs reflected, and then laughed.

Mr. Sachs thought about it for a moment, then chuckled.

"You were," he said. "That's the beauty of it. But at the same time you were getting away with the goods!"

"You were," he said. "That's the amazing part. But at the same time, you were getting away with everything!"

It was by sheer instinct, and not by learning, that Edward Henry fully grasped, as he did, the deep significance of the American idiom employed by Mr. Seven Sachs. He, too, laughed, as Mr. Sachs had laughed. He was immeasurably flattered. He had not been so flattered since the Countess of Chell had permitted him to offer her China tea, meringues, and Berlin pancakes at the Sub Rosa tea-rooms in Hanbridge--and that was a very long time ago.

It was pure instinct, not something he learned, that allowed Edward Henry to truly understand the deep meaning behind the American slang used by Mr. Seven Sachs. He laughed, just like Mr. Sachs had. He felt incredibly flattered. He hadn't felt that flattered since the Countess of Chell had let him serve her Chinese tea, meringues, and Berlin pancakes at the Sub Rosa tea-rooms in Hanbridge—and that was a long time ago.

"You really do think it's a good thing?" Edward Henry ventured, for he had not yet been convinced of the entire goodness of theatrical enterprise near Piccadilly Circus.

"You really do think it's a good thing?" Edward Henry asked, as he still wasn't sure about the overall benefits of the theater scene near Piccadilly Circus.

Mr. Seven Sachs convinced him--not by argument, but by the sincerity of his gestures and tones; for it was impossible to question that Mr. Seven Sachs knew what he was talking about. The shape of Mr. Seven Sachs' chin was alone enough to prove that Mr. Sachs was incapable of a mere ignorant effervescence. Everything about Mr. Sachs was persuasive and confidence-inspiring. His long silences had the easy vigour of oratory, and they served also to make his speech peculiarly impressive. Moreover, he was a handsome and a dark man, and probably half a dozen years younger than Edward Henry. And the discipline of lime-light had taught him the skill to be forever graceful. And his smile, rare enough, was that of a boy.

Mr. Seven Sachs convinced him—not through debate, but through the sincerity of his gestures and tone; it was clear that Mr. Seven Sachs knew exactly what he was talking about. The shape of Mr. Seven Sachs' chin alone was enough to show that he wasn’t just some clueless chatterbox. Everything about Mr. Sachs was convincing and inspiring confidence. His long pauses had the effortless energy of a skilled speaker and made his words particularly impactful. Plus, he was a handsome guy with dark features and likely a good six years younger than Edward Henry. The spotlight had taught him how to move with grace, and his smile, which was rare, had a youthful quality to it.

"Of course," said he, "if Miss Euclid and the others had had any sense, they might have done very well for themselves. If you ask me, the option alone is worth ten thousand dollars. But then they haven't any sense! And that's all there is to it!"

"Sure," he said, "if Miss Euclid and the others had any common sense, they could have done really well for themselves. Honestly, just the option alone is worth ten thousand dollars. But they just don't have any sense! And that's all there is to it!"

"So you'd advise me to go ahead with the affair on my own?"

"So you’re suggesting I should proceed with the affair by myself?"

Mr. Seven Sachs, his black eyes twinkling, leaned forward and became rather intimately humorous:

Mr. Seven Sachs, his dark eyes sparkling, leaned forward and became quite playfully humorous:

"You look as if you wanted advice, don't you?" said he.

"You look like you want some advice, don't you?" he said.

"I suppose I do, now I come to think of it!" agreed Edward Henry with a most admirable quizzicalness; in spite of the fact that he had not really meant to "go ahead with the affair," being in truth a little doubtful of his capacity to handle it.

"I guess I do, now that I think about it!" Edward Henry replied with a charmingly playful expression; despite the fact that he hadn't really planned to "go through with it," as he was actually a bit unsure of his ability to manage it.

But Mr. Seven Sachs was, all unconsciously, forcing Edward Henry to believe in his own capacities; and the two, as it were, suddenly developed a more cordial friendliness. Each felt the quick lifting of the plane of their relations, and was aware of a pleasurable emotion.

But Mr. Seven Sachs was unknowingly making Edward Henry believe in his own abilities, and the two, in a way, suddenly became more friendly. Each felt their relationship shift to a higher level and was aware of a pleasant feeling.

"I'm moving onwards--gently onwards," crooned Edward Henry to himself. "What price Brindley and his half-crown now?" Londoners might call him a provincial, and undoubtedly would call him a provincial; he admitted, even, that he felt like a provincial in the streets of London. And yet here he was, "doing Londoners in the eye all over the place," and receiving the open homage of Mr. Seven Sachs, whose name was the basis of a cosmopolitan legend.

"I'm moving forward—gently forward," Edward Henry sang to himself. "What’s the value of Brindley and his half-crown now?" People in London might consider him a country bumpkin, and they definitely would; he even acknowledged that he felt like one while wandering the streets of London. And yet here he was, "taking on Londoners everywhere," and earning the outright respect of Mr. Seven Sachs, whose name was part of a worldwide legend.

And now he made the cardinal discovery, which marks an epoch in the life of every man who arrives at it, that world-celebrated persons are very like other persons. And he was happy and rather proud in this discovery, and began to feel a certain vague desire to tell Mr. Seven Sachs the history of his career--or at any rate the picturesque portions of it. For he, too, was famous in his own sphere; and in the drawing-room of Wilkins's one celebrity was hobnobbing with another! ("Put that in your pipe and smoke it, Mr. Brindley!") Yes, he was happy, both in what he had already accomplished, and in the contemplation of romantic adventures to come.

And now he made the groundbreaking discovery, which marks a turning point in the life of every person who experiences it, that famous people are very much like everyone else. He felt happy and somewhat proud of this realization, and he started to have a vague desire to share the history of his career with Mr. Seven Sachs—or at least the interesting parts of it. After all, he was also well-known in his own field; and in the drawing room of Wilkins's, one celebrity was mingling with another! ("Put that in your pipe and smoke it, Mr. Brindley!") Yes, he was happy, both with what he had already achieved and with the idea of exciting adventures ahead.

And yet his happiness was marred--not fatally, but quite appreciably--by a remorse that no amount of private argument with himself would conjure away. Which was the more singular in that a morbid tendency to remorse had never been among Edward Henry's defects! He was worrying, foolish fellow, about the false telephone-call in which, for the purpose of testing Rose Euclid's loyalty to the new enterprise, he had pretended to be the new private secretary of Sir John Pilgrim. Yet what harm had it done? And had it not done a lot of good? Rose Euclid and her youthful worshipper were no worse off than they had been before being victimised by the deceit of the telephone-call. Prior to the call they had assumed themselves to be deprived forever of the benefits which association with Sir John Pilgrim could offer, and as a fact they were deprived forever of such benefits. Nothing changed there! Before the call they had had no hope of lunching with the enormous Sir John on the morrow, and as a fact they would not lunch with the enormous Sir John on the morrow. Nothing changed there either! Again, in no event would Edward Henry have joined the trio in order to make a quartette in partnership. Even had he been as convinced of Rose's loyalty as he was convinced of her disloyalty, he would never have been rash enough to co-operate with such a crew. Again, nothing changed!

And yet his happiness was affected—not completely, but noticeably—by a guilt that no amount of self-talk could shake off. This was especially strange since feeling guilty had never been one of Edward Henry's faults! He was being a worrying, foolish guy about the fake phone call in which, to test Rose Euclid's loyalty to the new venture, he pretended to be the new private secretary of Sir John Pilgrim. But what damage had it really caused? And hadn’t it actually done a lot of good? Rose Euclid and her young admirer were no worse off than they had been before falling victim to the trick of the phone call. Before the call, they thought they were forever missing out on the benefits that came with being associated with Sir John Pilgrim, and in reality, they were indeed missing out forever on those benefits. Nothing changed there! Before the call, they had no hope of having lunch with the enormous Sir John the next day, and the truth was, they wouldn’t be having lunch with the enormous Sir John the next day. Nothing changed there either! Also, under no circumstances would Edward Henry have joined the group to make a quartette. Even if he had been as convinced of Rose's loyalty as he was of her disloyalty, he wouldn't have been foolish enough to collaborate with such a group. Once again, nothing changed!

On the other hand, he had acquired an assurance of the artiste's duplicity, which assurance had made it easier for him to disappoint her, while the prospect of a business repast with Sir John had helped her to bear the disappointment as a brave woman should. It was true that on the morrow, about lunch-time, Rose Euclid and Carlo Trent might have to live through a few rather trying moments, and they would certainly be very angry; but these drawbacks would have been more than compensated for in advance by the pleasures of hope. And had they not between them pocketed seventy-five pounds which they had stood to lose?

On the other hand, he had gained confidence in the artist's deceit, which made it easier for him to let her down, while the chance of a business meal with Sir John helped her handle the disappointment like a strong woman. It was true that the next day, around lunchtime, Rose Euclid and Carlo Trent might have to face some pretty tough moments, and they would definitely be very upset; but these issues would have been more than balanced out beforehand by the joy of hope. And hadn't they together pocketed seventy-five pounds that they had been at risk of losing?

Such reasoning was unanswerable, and his remorse did not attempt to answer it. His remorse was not open to reason; it was one of those stupid, primitive sentiments which obstinately persist in the refined and rational fabric of modern humanity.

Such reasoning couldn't be argued against, and his regret didn't try to counter it. His regret wasn't reasonable; it was one of those stubborn, basic feelings that stubbornly remain in the sophisticated and rational makeup of modern humanity.

He was just sorry for Rose Euclid.

He felt really sorry for Rose Euclid.

"Do you know what I did?" he burst out confidentially, and confessed the whole telephone trick to Mr. Seven Sachs.

"Do you know what I did?" he said excitedly, and shared the entire telephone trick with Mr. Seven Sachs.

Mr. Seven Sachs, somewhat to Edward Henry's surprise, expressed high admiration of the device.

Mr. Seven Sachs, rather to Edward Henry's surprise, showed great admiration for the device.

"A bit mean, though, don't you think?" Edward Henry protested weakly.

"A little harsh, right?" Edward Henry said, somewhat hesitantly.

"Not at all!" cried Mr. Sachs. "You got the goods on her. And she deserved it."

"Not at all!" shouted Mr. Sachs. "You have the evidence against her. And she earned it."

(Again this enigmatic and mystical word "goods"! But he understood it.)

(Again this mysterious and magical word "goods"! But he got it.)

Thus encouraged, he was now quite determined to give Mr. Seven Sachs a brief episodic account of his career. A fair conversational opening was all he wanted in order to begin.

Thus encouraged, he was now completely motivated to give Mr. Seven Sachs a quick overview of his career. He just needed a decent opening in the conversation to get started.

"I wonder what will happen to her--ultimately?" he said, meaning to work back from the ends of careers to their beginnings, and so to himself.

"I wonder what will happen to her in the end?" he said, intending to trace back from the ends of careers to their beginnings, and so to himself.

"Rose Euclid?"

"Rose Euclid?"

"Yes."

"Yeah."

Mr. Sachs shook his head compassionately.

Mr. Sachs shook his head with sympathy.

"How did Mr. Bryany get in with her?" asked Edward Henry.

"How did Mr. Bryany get close to her?" asked Edward Henry.

"Bryany is a highly peculiar person," said Mr. Seven Sachs familiarly. "He's all right so long as you don't unstrap him. He was born to convince newspaper reporters of his own greatness."

"Bryany is a really unusual guy," Mr. Seven Sachs said casually. "He's fine as long as you don't let him loose. He was meant to convince newspaper reporters of how great he is."

"I had a bit of talk with him myself," said Edward Henry.

"I had a little chat with him myself," said Edward Henry.

"Oh, yes! He told me all about you."

"Oh, definitely! He shared everything about you with me."

"But I never told him anything about myself," said Edward Henry quickly.

"But I never shared anything about myself with him," Edward Henry said quickly.

"No, but he has eyes, you know, and ears too. Seems to me the people of the Five Towns do little else of a night but discuss you, Mr. Machin. I heard a good bit when I was down there, though I don't go about much when I'm on the road. I reckon I could write a whole biography of you."

"No, but he has eyes and ears, you know. It seems to me that the people of the Five Towns spend almost every night talking about you, Mr. Machin. I heard quite a bit when I was down there, even though I don't get around much when I'm traveling. I think I could write a whole biography about you."

Edward Henry smiled self-consciously. He was of course enraptured, but at the same time it was disappointing to find Mr. Sachs already so fully informed as to the details of his career. However, he did not intend to let that prevent him from telling the story afresh, in his own manner.

Edward Henry smiled a bit awkwardly. He was, of course, thrilled, but at the same time, it was disappointing to see that Mr. Sachs already knew so much about the details of his career. Still, he wasn’t going to let that stop him from sharing the story again, in his own way.

"I suppose you've had your adventures too," he remarked with nonchalance, partly from politeness, but mainly in order to avoid the appearance of hurry in his egotism.

"I guess you’ve had your adventures too," he said casually, partly out of politeness but mostly to keep his ego from seeming too rushed.

IV.

IV.

"You bet I have!" Mr. Seven Sachs cordially agreed, abandoning the end of a cigarette, putting his hands behind his head, and crossing his legs.

"You bet I have!" Mr. Seven Sachs warmly agreed, dropping the end of a cigarette, placing his hands behind his head, and crossing his legs.

Whereupon there was a brief pause.

Whereupon, there was a short pause.

"I remember--" Edward Henry began.

"I remember—" Edward Henry started.

"I dare say you've heard--" began Mr. Seven Sachs simultaneously.

"I bet you've heard--" started Mr. Seven Sachs at the same time.

They were like two men who by inadvertence had attempted to pass through a narrow doorway abreast. Edward Henry, as the host, drew back.

They were like two guys who accidentally tried to walk through a narrow doorway side by side. Edward Henry, being the host, stepped back.

"I beg your pardon!" he apologised.

"I'm sorry!" he said.

"Not at all," said Seven Sachs. "I was only going to say you've probably heard that I was always up against Archibald Florance."

"Not at all," said Seven Sachs. "I was just going to say you've probably heard that I was always in competition with Archibald Florance."

"Really!" murmured Edward Henry, impressed in spite of himself; for the renown of Archibald Florance exceeded that of Seven Sachs as the sun the moon, and was older and more securely established than it as the sun the moon. The renown of Rose Euclid was as naught to it. Doubtful it was whether, in the annals of modern histrionics, the grandeur and the romance of that American name could be surpassed by any renown save that of the incomparable Henry Irving. The retirement of Archibald Florance from the stage a couple of years earlier had caused crimson gleams of sunset splendour to shoot across the Atlantic and irradiate even the Garrick Club, London, so that the members thereof had to shade their offended eyes. Edward Henry had never seen Archibald Florance, but it was not necessary to have seen him in order to appreciate the majesty of his glory. No male in the history of the world was ever more photographed, and few have been the subject of more anecdotes.

"Really!" murmured Edward Henry, impressed despite himself; for the fame of Archibald Florance surpassed that of Seven Sachs as greatly as the sun outshines the moon, and was older and more deeply established than it. The fame of Rose Euclid paled in comparison. It was uncertain whether, in the history of modern acting, the grandeur and romance of that American name could be outdone by any fame except that of the unmatched Henry Irving. Archibald Florance's retirement from the stage a couple of years earlier had cast vibrant rays of sunset beauty across the Atlantic, illuminating even the Garrick Club in London, causing the members there to shield their eyes from the brilliance. Edward Henry had never seen Archibald Florance, but it wasn’t necessary to have witnessed him to appreciate the greatness of his legacy. No man in history was ever more photographed, and few have been the subjects of more stories.

"I expect he's a wealthy chap in his old age," said Edward Henry.

"I assume he's doing pretty well for himself in his old age," said Edward Henry.

"Wealthy!" exclaimed Mr. Sachs. "He's the richest actor in America, and that's saying in the world. He had the greatest reputation. He's still the handsomest man in the United States--that's admitted--with his white hair! They used to say he was the cruellest, but it's not so. Though of course he could be a perfect terror with his companies."

"Wealthy!" exclaimed Mr. Sachs. "He's the richest actor in America, and that's saying something in the world. He had the greatest reputation. He's still the most handsome man in the United States—that's a given—with his white hair! They used to say he was the most cruel, but that's not true. Although, of course, he could be a complete terror with his companies."

"And so you knew Archibald Florance?"

"And so you knew Archibald Florance?"

"You bet I did. He never had any friends--never--but I knew him as well as anybody could. Why, in San Francisco, after the show, I've walked with him back to his hotel, and he's walked with me back to mine, and so on, and so on, till three or four o'clock in the morning. You see, we couldn't stop until it happened that he finished a cigar at the exact moment when we got to his hotel door. If the cigar wasn't finished, then he must needs stroll back a bit, and before I knew where I was he'd be lighting a fresh one. He smoked the finest cigars in America. I remember him telling me they cost him three dollars apiece."

"You bet I did. He never had any friends—never—but I knew him as well as anyone could. In San Francisco, after the show, I walked with him back to his hotel, and he walked with me back to mine, and we kept doing that until three or four in the morning. We couldn’t stop until he finished a cigar right when we got to his hotel door. If he hadn’t finished it, he would stroll back a bit, and before I knew it, he’d be lighting up a new one. He smoked the best cigars in America. I remember him saying they cost him three dollars each."

And Edward Henry then perceived another profound truth, his second cardinal discovery on that notable evening; namely, that no matter how high you rise, you will always find that others have risen higher. Nay, it is not until you have achieved a considerable peak that you are able to appreciate the loftiness of those mightier summits. He himself was high, and so he could judge the greater height of Seven Sachs; and it was only through the greater height of Seven Sachs that he could form an adequate idea of the pinnacle occupied by the unique Archibald Florance. Honestly, he had never dreamt that there existed a man who habitually smoked twelve-shilling cigars--and yet he reckoned to know a thing or two about cigars!

And Edward Henry then realized another important truth, his second major discovery that evening; specifically, that no matter how far you climb, there will always be someone who has climbed higher. In fact, you won’t truly appreciate the heights of those at the top until you’ve reached a significant peak yourself. He was already high up, so he could see how much higher Seven Sachs was; and it was only by recognizing Seven Sachs's greater height that he could understand the level occupied by the exceptional Archibald Florance. Honestly, he had never imagined there was a man who regularly smoked twelve-shilling cigars—and yet he thought he knew a thing or two about cigars!

"I am nothing!" he thought modestly. Nevertheless, though the savour of the name of Archibald Florance was agreeable, he decided that he had heard enough for the moment about Archibald Florance, and that he would relate to Mr. Sachs the famous episode of his own career in which the Countess of Chell and a mule had so prominently performed.

"I am nothing!" he thought humbly. Still, even though the mention of Archibald Florance was pleasant, he decided he had heard enough about him for now, and that he would tell Mr. Sachs the famous story from his own life where the Countess of Chell and a mule played such a significant role.

"I remember--" he recommenced.

"I remember—" he continued.

"My first encounter with Archibald Florance was very funny," proceeded Mr. Seven Sachs, blandly deaf. "I was starving in New York,--trying to sell a new razor on commission,--and I was determined to get on to the stage. I had one visiting card left--just one. I wrote 'Important' on it, and sent it up to Wunch. I don't know whether you've ever heard of Wunch. Wunch was Archibald Florence's stage-manager, and nearly as famous as Archibald himself. Well, Wunch sent for me up-stairs to his room, but when he found I was only the usual youngster after the usual job he just had me thrown out of the theatre. He said I'd no right to put 'Important' on a visiting card. 'Well,' I said to myself, 'I'm going to get back into that theatre somehow!' So I went up to Archibald's private house--Sixtieth Street I think it was, and asked to see him, and I saw him. When I got into his room, he was writing. He kept on writing for some minutes, and then he swung round on his chair.

"My first encounter with Archibald Florance was really funny," Mr. Seven Sachs said, pretending to be hard of hearing. "I was starving in New York—trying to sell a new razor on commission—and I was determined to get on stage. I had one business card left—just one. I wrote 'Important' on it and sent it up to Wunch. I don't know if you've ever heard of Wunch. He was Archibald Florance's stage manager, and almost as famous as Archibald himself. So, Wunch called me upstairs to his office, but when he realized I was just another kid looking for a typical job, he had me thrown out of the theater. He said I had no right to label my card 'Important.' 'Well,' I thought to myself, 'I'm going to get back into that theater somehow!' So, I went to Archibald's private house—Sixtieth Street, I think—and asked to see him, and I did see him. When I entered his room, he was busy writing. He continued for a few minutes, and then he turned around in his chair."

"'And what can I do for you, sir?' he said.

"'And what can I do for you, sir?' he asked."

"'Do you want any actors, Mr. Florance?' I said.

"'Do you need any actors, Mr. Florance?' I asked."

"'Are you an actor?' he said.

"'Are you an actor?' he asked."

"'I want to be one,' I said.

"'I want to be one,' I said."

"'Well,' he said, 'there's a school round the corner.'

"'Well,' he said, 'there's a school just around the corner.'"

"'Well,' I said, 'you might give me a card of introduction, Mr. Florance.'

"'Well,' I said, 'could you give me a letter of introduction, Mr. Florance?'"

"He gave me the card. I didn't take it to the school. I went straight back to the theatre with it, and had it sent up to Wunch. It just said, 'Introducing Mr. Sachs, a young man anxious to get on.' Wunch took it for a positive order to find me a place. The company was full, so he threw out one poor devil of a super to make room for me. Curious thing--old Wunchy got it into his head that I was a protégé of Archibald's, and he always looked after me. What d'ye think about that?"

"He gave me the card. I didn't bring it to school. I went straight back to the theater with it and had it sent up to Wunch. It just said, 'Introducing Mr. Sachs, a young man eager to advance.' Wunch took it as a definite request to find me a job. The company was full, so he kicked out one poor guy who was just a super to make space for me. Funny thing—old Wunch thought I was a protégé of Archibald's, and he always took care of me. What do you think about that?"

"Brilliant!" said Edward Henry. And it was! The simplicity of the thing was what impressed him. Since winning a scholarship at school by altering the number of marks opposite his name on a paper lying on the master's desk, Edward Henry had never achieved advancement by a device so simple. And he thought: "I am nothing! The Five Towns is nothing! All that one hears about Americans and the United States is true. As far as getting on goes, they can make rings round us. Still, I shall tell him about the countess and the mule--"

"Brilliant!" said Edward Henry. And it really was! What impressed him was how simple it was. Ever since he won a scholarship at school by changing the number of marks next to his name on a paper on the teacher's desk, Edward Henry had never made progress through such a simple trick. And he thought: "I am nothing! The Five Towns is nothing! Everything people say about Americans and the United States is true. When it comes to getting ahead, they can totally outshine us. Still, I should tell him about the countess and the mule--"

"Yes," continued Mr. Seven Sachs, "Wunch was very kind to me. But he was pretty well down and out, and he left, and Archibald got a new stage-manager, and I was promoted to do a bit of assistant stage-managing. But I got no increase of salary. There were two women stars in the play Archibald was doing then--'The Forty-Niners.' Romantic drama, you know! Melodrama you'd call it over here. He never did any other sort of play. Well, these two women stars were about equal, and when the curtain fell on the first act they'd both make a bee-line for Archibald to see who'd get to him first and engage him in talk. They were jealous enough, of each other to kill. Anybody could see that Archibald was frightfully bored, but he couldn't escape. They got him on both sides, you see, and he just had to talk to 'em, both at once. I used to be fussing around fixing the properties for the next act. Well, one night he comes up to me, Archibald does, and he says:

"Yes," continued Mr. Seven Sachs, "Wunch was really good to me. But he was pretty much down and out, and he left, and Archibald got a new stage manager, and I got promoted to do some assistant stage managing. But I didn’t get a raise. There were two female stars in the play Archibald was working on then—'The Forty-Niners.' Romantic drama, you know! Melodrama you'd call it over here. He never did any other kind of play. Well, these two female stars were pretty much equal, and when the curtain fell on the first act, they’d both head straight for Archibald to see who could get to him first and start talking. They were jealous enough of each other to cut throats. Anyone could see that Archibald was incredibly bored, but he couldn’t get away. They cornered him on both sides, you see, and he just had to talk to them both at once. I used to be running around getting the props ready for the next act. Well, one night he comes up to me, Archibald does, and he says:

"'Mr.--what's your name?'

"'Mr.--what's your name?'"

"'Sachs, sir,' I says.

"'Sachs, sir,' I say."

"'You notice when those two ladies come up to me after the first act. Well, when you see them talking to me, I want you to come right along and interrupt,' he says.

"'You see those two ladies who come up to me after the first act? When you see them talking to me, I want you to come over and interrupt,' he says."

"'What shall I say, sir?'

"'What should I say, sir?'"

"'Tap me on the shoulder, and say I'm wanted about something very urgent. You see?'

"'Tap me on the shoulder and say I’m needed for something really urgent. Got it?'"

"So the next night when those women got hold of him, sure enough, I went up between them and tapped him on the shoulder. 'Mr. Florance,' I said, 'something very urgent.' He turned on me and scowled: 'What is it?' he said, and he looked very angry. It was a bit of the best acting the old man ever did in his life. It was so good that at first I thought it was real. He said again louder, 'What is it?' So I said, 'Well, Mr. Florance, the most urgent thing in this theatre is that I should have an increase in salary!' I guess I licked the stuffing out of him that time."

"So the next night when those women cornered him, I went right between them and tapped him on the shoulder. 'Mr. Florance,' I said, 'there’s something very urgent.' He turned to me and glared, 'What is it?' he asked, looking really angry. It was the best acting the old man ever did in his life. It was so convincing that for a moment, I thought it was genuine. He asked again, louder, 'What is it?' So I replied, 'Well, Mr. Florance, the most urgent thing in this theater is that I need a raise!' I think I completely caught him off guard that time."

Edward Henry gave vent to one of those cordial and violent guffaws which are a specialty of the humorous side of the Five Towns. And he said to himself: "I should never have thought of anything as good as that."

Edward Henry let out one of those hearty and boisterous laughs that are a trademark of the funny side of the Five Towns. And he thought to himself, "I would have never imagined something as great as that."

"And did you get it?" he asked.

"And did you get it?" he asked.

"The old man said not a word," Mr. Seven Sachs went on in the same even tranquil smiling voice. "But next pay-day I found I'd got a rise of ten dollars a week. And not only that, but Mr. Florance offered me a singing part in his new drama, if I could play the mandolin. I naturally told him I'd played the mandolin all my life. I went out and bought a mandolin and hired a teacher. He wanted to teach me the mandolin, but I only wanted him to teach me that one accompaniment. So I fired him, and practised by myself night and day for a week. I got through all the rehearsals without ever singing that song. Cleverest dodging I ever did! On the first night I was so nervous I could scarcely hold the mandolin. I'd never played the infernal thing before anybody at all--only up in my bedroom. I struck the first chord, and found the darned instrument was all out of tune with the orchestra. So I just pretended to play it, and squawked away with my song, and never let my fingers touch the strings at all. Old Florance was waiting for me in the wings. I knew he was going to fire me. But no! 'Sachs,' he said, 'that accompaniment was the most delicate piece of playing I ever heard. I congratulate you.' He was quite serious. Everybody said the same! Luck, eh?"

"The old man didn't say a word," Mr. Seven Sachs continued in the same calm, smiling voice. "But on the next pay day, I found out I got a $10 raise. Not only that, but Mr. Florance offered me a singing role in his new play if I could play the mandolin. I naturally told him I had played the mandolin my whole life. I went out and bought one and hired a teacher. He wanted to teach me the mandolin, but I only needed him to show me that one accompaniment. So I fired him and practiced by myself day and night for a week. I got through all the rehearsals without ever singing that song. The cleverest dodging I ever did! On the opening night, I was so nervous I could barely hold the mandolin. I'd never played that damn thing in front of anyone—just in my room. I struck the first chord and realized the stupid instrument was completely out of tune with the orchestra. So I just pretended to play it and sang my song without letting my fingers touch the strings at all. Old Florance was waiting for me in the wings. I thought he was going to fire me. But no! 'Sachs,' he said, 'that accompaniment was the most delicate piece of playing I've ever heard. Congratulations.' He was completely serious. Everyone said the same! Lucky, right?"

"I should say so," said Edward Henry, gradually beginning to be interested in the odyssey of Mr. Seven Sachs. "I remember a funny thing that happened to me--"

"I definitely should," said Edward Henry, starting to get interested in Mr. Seven Sachs's journey. "I remember something funny that happened to me--"

"However," Mr. Sachs swept smoothly along, "that piece was a failure. And Archibald arranged to take a company to Europe with 'Forty-Miners.' And I was left out! This rattled me, specially after the way he liked my mandolin-playing. So I went to see him about it in his dressing-room one night, and I charged around a bit. He did rattle me! Then I raided him. I would get an answer out of him. He said:

"However," Mr. Sachs continued smoothly, "that piece didn’t work out. And Archibald set up a company to take 'Forty-Miners' to Europe. And I was excluded! That really bothered me, especially after how much he enjoyed my mandolin playing. So I went to talk to him about it in his dressing room one night, and I confronted him a bit. He did get to me! Then I pressed him. I was determined to get some answers from him. He said:

"'I'm not in the habit of being cross-examined in my own dressing-room.'

"'I don't usually get cross-examined in my own dressing room.'"

"I didn't care what happened then, so I said:

"I didn't care what happened next, so I said:"

"'And I'm not in the habit of being treated as you're treating me.'

"'And I don't usually let people treat me the way you're treating me.'"

"All of a sudden he became quite quiet, and patted me on the shoulder. 'You're getting on very well, Sachs,' he said. 'You've only been at it one year. It's taken me twenty-five years to get where I am.'

"Suddenly, he became really quiet and patted me on the shoulder. 'You're doing great, Sachs,' he said. 'You've only been at it for a year. It took me twenty-five years to get where I am.'"

"However, I was too angry to stand for that sort of talk. I said to him:

"However, I was too angry to put up with that kind of talk. I said to him:"

"'I dare say you're a very great and enviable man, Mr. Florance, but I propose to save fifteen years on your twenty-five. I'll equal or better your position in ten years.'

"'I have to say you're a really impressive and admirable guy, Mr. Florance, but I plan to skip fifteen years off your twenty-five. I’ll match or surpass your position in ten years.'"

"He shoved me out--just shoved me out of the room.... It was that that made me turn to play-writing. Florance wrote his own plays sometimes, but it was only his acting and his face that saved them. And they were too American. He never did really well outside America except in one play, and that wasn't his own. Now, I was out after money. And I still am. I wanted to please the largest possible public. So I guessed there was nothing for it but the universal appeal. I never write a play that won't appeal to England, Germany, France, just as well as to America. America's big, but it isn't big enough for me.... Well, as I was saying, soon after that I got a one-act play produced at Hannibal, Missouri. And the same week there was a company at another theatre there playing the old man's 'Forty-Niners.' And the next morning the theatrical critic's article in the Hannibal Courier-Post was headed: 'Rival attractions. Archibald Florance's "Forty-Niners" and new play by Seven Sachs.' I cut that heading out and sent it to the old man in London, and I wrote under it, 'See how far I've got in six months.' When he came back he took me into his company again.... What price that, eh?"

"He pushed me out—just pushed me out of the room.... That’s what made me start writing plays. Florance sometimes wrote his own plays, but it was really just his acting and his looks that made them work. And they were too American. He never really succeeded outside of America, except in one play, and that wasn’t his own. Now, I was focused on making money. And I still am. I wanted to appeal to the largest audience possible. So I figured there was no choice but to go for universal appeal. I never write a play that won’t connect with England, Germany, France, just as much as with America. America’s big, but it isn’t big enough for me.... Well, as I was saying, not long after that I got a one-act play produced in Hannibal, Missouri. And the same week, another theatre there had a company performing the old man’s 'Forty-Niners.' The next morning, the theatrical critic’s article in the Hannibal Courier-Post had the headline: 'Rival Attractions: Archibald Florance’s "Forty-Niners" and New Play by Seven Sachs.' I cut that headline out and sent it to the old man in London, and I wrote underneath, 'Look how far I’ve come in six months.' When he came back, he brought me back into his company.... What do you think of that, huh?"

Edward Henry could only nod his head. The customarily silent Seven Sachs had little by little subdued him to an admiration as mute as it was profound.

Edward Henry could only nod. The usually quiet Seven Sachs had slowly won him over to a level of admiration that was both deep and wordless.

"Nearly five years after that I got a Christmas card from old Florance. It had the usual printed wishes,--'Merriest possible Christmas, and so on,'--but underneath that Archibald had written in pencil, 'You've still five years to go.' That made me roll my sleeves up, as you may say. Well, a long time after that I was standing at the corner of Broadway and Forty-fourth Street, and looking at my own name in electric letters on the Criterion Theatre. First time I'd ever seen it in electric letters on Broadway. It was the first night of 'Overheard.' Florance was playing at the Hudson Theatre, which is a bit higher up Forty-fourth Street, and his name was in electric letters too, but further off Broadway than mine. I strolled up, just out of idle curiosity, and there the old man was standing in the porch of the theatre, all alone! 'Hullo, Sachs,' he said, 'I'm glad I've seen you. It's saved me twenty-five cents.' I asked how. He said, 'I was just going to send you a telegram of congratulations.' He liked me, old Archibald did. He still does. But I hadn't done with him. I went to stay with him at his house on Long Island in the spring. 'Excuse me, Mr. Florance,' I says to him. 'How many companies have you got on the road?' He said, 'Oh! I haven't got many now. Five, I think.' 'Well,' I says. 'I've got six here in the United States, two in England, three in Austria, and one in Italy.' He said, 'Have a cigar, Sachs; you've got the goods on me!' He was living in that magnificent house all alone, with a whole regiment of servants."

"Almost five years later, I received a Christmas card from old Florance. It had the usual printed message—'Wishing you the merriest Christmas, and so on'—but underneath, Archibald had written in pencil, 'You've still got five years to go.' That got me motivated, as you might say. Well, some time after that, I was standing at the corner of Broadway and Forty-fourth Street, looking at my name in neon lights on the Criterion Theatre. It was the first time I’d ever seen it in lights on Broadway. It was the opening night of 'Overheard.' Florance was performing at the Hudson Theatre, which is a bit further up Forty-fourth Street, and his name was in lights too, but not as close to Broadway as mine. I wandered up, just out of curiosity, and there was the old man standing in the theatre entrance, all by himself! 'Hey, Sachs,' he said, 'I'm glad I ran into you. It saved me twenty-five cents.' I asked how that worked. He replied, 'I was just about to send you a telegram to congratulate you.' He liked me, old Archibald did. He still does. But I wasn't done with him yet. I went to stay with him at his house on Long Island in the spring. 'Excuse me, Mr. Florance,' I said to him. 'How many companies do you have on the road?' He replied, 'Oh! I don’t have many now. Five, I think.' 'Well,' I said. 'I’ve got six here in the United States, two in England, three in Austria, and one in Italy.' He said, 'Have a cigar, Sachs; you’ve got me beat!' He was living in that magnificent house all by himself, with a whole army of servants."

V.

V.

"Well," said Edward Henry, "you're a great man!"

"Well," said Edward Henry, "you're amazing!"

"No, I'm not," said Mr. Seven Sachs. "But my income is four hundred thousand dollars a year, and rising. I'm out after the stuff, that's all."

"No, I'm not," said Mr. Seven Sachs. "But my income is four hundred thousand dollars a year and climbing. I'm focused on getting the money, that's all."

"I say you are a great man!" Edward Henry repeated. Mr. Sachs' recital had inspired him. He kept saying to himself: "And I'm a great man too. And I'll show 'em."

"I say you are a great man!" Edward Henry repeated. Mr. Sachs' speech had inspired him. He kept telling himself: "And I'm a great man too. And I'll prove it."

Mr. Sachs, having delivered himself of his load, had now lapsed comfortably back into his original silence, and was prepared to listen. But Edward Henry somehow had lost the desire to enlarge on his own variegated past. He was absorbed in the greater future.

Mr. Sachs, having gotten things off his chest, had now settled back into his usual silence and was ready to listen. But Edward Henry somehow no longer felt the urge to expand on his colorful past. He was focused on the bigger future ahead.

At length he said very distinctly:

Finally, he said clearly:

"You honestly think I could run a theatre?"

"You really think I could run a theater?"

"You were born to run a theatre," said Seven Sachs.

"You were meant to run a theater," said Seven Sachs.

Thrilled, Edward Henry responded:

Excited, Edward Henry replied:

"Then I'll write to those lawyer people, Slossons, and tell 'em I'll be around with the brass about eleven to-morrow."

"Then I'll write to those lawyers, Slossons, and let them know I'll be there with the cash around eleven tomorrow."

Mr. Sachs rose. A clock had delicately chimed two.

Mr. Sachs got up. A clock had softly chimed two.

"If ever you come to New York, and I can do anything for you--" said Mr. Sachs heartily.

"If you ever come to New York and I can help you with anything--" said Mr. Sachs warmly.

"Thanks," said Edward Henry. They were shaking hands. "I say," Edward Henry went on, "there's one thing I want to ask you. Why did you promise to back Rose Euclid and her friends? You must surely have known--" He threw up his hands.

"Thanks," said Edward Henry. They were shaking hands. "Hey," Edward Henry continued, "there's something I want to ask you. Why did you promise to support Rose Euclid and her friends? You must have known--" He threw up his hands.

Mr. Sachs answered:

Mr. Sachs replied:

"I'll be frank with you. It was her cousin that persuaded me into it--Elsie April."

"I'll be honest with you. It was her cousin who convinced me to do it--Elsie April."

"Elsie April? Who's she?"

"Elsie April? Who is she?"

"Oh! You must have seen them about together--her and Rose Euclid. They're nearly always together."

"Oh! You must have seen them hanging out together--her and Rose Euclid. They're almost always together."

"I saw her in the restaurant here to-day with a rather jolly girl--blue hat."

"I saw her at the restaurant today with a pretty cheerful girl wearing a blue hat."

"That's the one. As soon as you've made her acquaintance you'll understand what I mean," said Mr. Seven Sachs.

"That's the one. Once you meet her, you'll get what I'm talking about," said Mr. Seven Sachs.

"Ah! But I'm not a bachelor like you," Edward Henry smiled archly.

"Ah! But I'm not a single guy like you," Edward Henry smiled slyly.

"Well, you'll see when you meet her," said Mr. Sachs. Upon which enigmatic warning he departed, and was lost in the immense glittering nocturnal silence of Wilkins's.

"Well, you'll see when you meet her," Mr. Sachs said. With that mysterious warning, he left and disappeared into the vast, sparkling nighttime silence of Wilkins's.

Edward Henry sat down to write to Slossons by the three A.M. post. But as he wrote he kept saying to himself: "So Elsie April's her name, is it? And she actually persuaded Sachs--Sachs--to make a fool of himself!"

Edward Henry sat down to write to the Slossons for the three A.M. mail. But as he wrote, he kept thinking to himself: "So her name is Elsie April, huh? And she actually got Sachs—Sachs—to make a fool of himself!"

CHAPTER VI

CHAPTER 6

LORD WOLDO AND LADY WOLDO

Lord and Lady Woldo

II.

II.

The next morning Joseph, having opened wide the window, informed his master that the weather was bright and sunny, and Edward Henry arose with just that pleasant degree of fatigue which persuades one that one is, if anything, rather more highly vitalised than usual. He sent for Mr. Bryany, as for a domestic animal, and Mr. Bryany, ceremoniously attired, was received by a sort of jolly king who happened to be trimming his beard in the royal bathroom, but who was too good-natured to keep Mr. Bryany waiting. It is remarkable how the habit of royalty, having once taken root, will flourish in the minds of quite unmonarchical persons. Edward Henry first enquired after the health of Mr. Seven Sachs, and then obtained from Mr. Bryany all remaining papers and trifles of information concerning the affair of the option. Whereupon Mr. Bryany, apparently much elated by the honour of an informal reception, effusively retired. And Edward Henry too was so elated, and his faith in life so renewed and invigorated that he said to himself:

The next morning, Joseph opened the window wide and told his boss that the weather was bright and sunny. Edward Henry got up feeling just the right amount of tiredness that made you feel more energized than usual. He summoned Mr. Bryany, as if he were a pet, and Mr. Bryany, dressed up nicely, was greeted by a cheerful king who happened to be trimming his beard in the royal bathroom but was too easygoing to make Mr. Bryany wait. It's interesting how, once the habit of royalty takes hold, it can thrive in the minds of people who aren't even royal. Edward Henry first asked about Mr. Seven Sachs's health and then got all the remaining papers and bits of information from Mr. Bryany regarding the option deal. Afterward, Mr. Bryany, clearly pleased by the honor of an informal meeting, left excitedly. Edward Henry was also quite thrilled, and his faith in life was so renewed and invigorated that he said to himself:

"It might be worth while to shave my beard off after all!"

"It might be worth it to shave off my beard after all!"

As in his electric brougham he drove along muddy and shining Piccadilly, he admitted that Joseph's account of the weather had been very accurate. The weather was magnificent; it presented the best features of summer combined with the salutary pungency of autumn. And flags were flying over the establishments of tobacconists, soothsayers, and insurance companies in Piccadilly. And the sense of empire was in the very air, like an intoxication. And there was no place like London. When, however, having run through Piccadilly into streets less superb, he reached the Majestic, it seemed to him that the Majestic was not a part of London, but a bit of the provinces surrounded by London. He was very disappointed with the Majestic, and took his letters from the clerk with careless condescension. In a few days the Majestic had sunk from being one of "London's huge caravanserais" to the level of a swollen Turk's Head. So fragile are reputations!

As he drove his electric carriage down the muddy, shiny Piccadilly, he recognized that Joseph had been spot on about the weather. It was stunning; it mixed the best parts of summer with the refreshing crispness of autumn. Flags were waving over the shops of tobacconists, fortune tellers, and insurance companies along Piccadilly. The feeling of empire was in the air, intoxicating. There was no place like London. However, when he crossed through Piccadilly into quieter streets and arrived at the Majestic, it felt to him like the Majestic was not part of London, but rather a piece of the provinces surrounded by the city. He was quite let down by the Majestic and grabbed his letters from the clerk with a dismissive air. Within a few days, the Majestic had gone from being one of "London's massive inns" to feeling like just an inflated Turk's Head. How fragile reputations can be!

From the Majestic, Edward Henry drove back into the regions of Empire, between Piccadilly and Regent Street, and deigned to call upon his tailors. A morning suit which he had commanded being miraculously finished, he put it on, and was at once not only spectacularly but morally regenerated. The old suit, though it had cost five guineas in its time, looked a paltry and a dowdy thing as it lay, flung down anyhow, on one of Messrs. Quayther and Cuthering's cane chairs in the mirrored cubicle where baronets and even peers showed their braces to the benign Mr. Cuthering.

From the Majestic, Edward Henry drove back into the Empire area, between Piccadilly and Regent Street, and decided to visit his tailors. A morning suit he had ordered was miraculously finished, so he put it on, and immediately felt not just spectacular but morally rejuvenated. The old suit, which had once cost five guineas, looked shabby and out of date as it lay carelessly thrown on one of Messrs. Quayther and Cuthering's cane chairs in the mirrored cubicle where baronets and even peers showed off their braces to the friendly Mr. Cuthering.

"I want to go to Piccadilly Circus now. Stop at the fountain," said Edward Henry to his chauffeur. He gave the order somewhat defiantly, because he was a little self-conscious in the new and gleaming suit, and because he had an absurd idea that the chauffeur might guess that he, a provincial from the Five Towns, was about to venture into West End theatrical enterprise, and sneer at him accordingly.

"I want to go to Piccadilly Circus now. Stop at the fountain," Edward Henry told his chauffeur. He delivered the order with a bit of defiance, feeling a bit self-conscious in his new, shiny suit, and he had this silly notion that the chauffeur might figure out that he, a guy from the Five Towns, was about to dive into the West End theater scene and mock him for it.

But the chauffeur merely touched his cap with an indifferent lofty gesture, as if to say:

But the driver just tipped his cap with a casual, detached gesture, as if to say:

"Be at ease. I have driven more persons more moonstruck even than you. Human eccentricity has long since ceased to surprise me."

"Don't worry. I've dealt with more people who are crazier than you. Human quirks stopped surprising me a long time ago."

The fountain in Piccadilly Circus was the gayest thing in London. It mingled the fresh tingling of water with the odour and flame of autumn blossoms and the variegated colours of shawled women who passed their lives on its margin engaged in the commerce of flowers. Edward Henry bought an aster from a fine, bold, red-cheeked, blowsy, dirty wench with a baby in her arms, and left some change for the baby. He was in a very tolerant and charitable mood, and could excuse the sins and the stupidity of all mankind. He reflected forgivingly that Rose Euclid and her friends had perhaps not displayed an abnormal fatuity in discussing the name of the theatre before they had got the lease of the site for it. Had not he himself bought all the option without having even seen the site? The fact was that he had had no leisure in his short royal career for such details as seeing the site. He was now about to make good the omission.

The fountain in Piccadilly Circus was the liveliest spot in London. It combined the fresh splash of water with the scent and beauty of autumn flowers and the vibrant colors of women in shawls who spent their days selling flowers by its edge. Edward Henry bought an aster from a bold, rosy-cheeked, slightly messy woman holding a baby, and he left some change for the baby. He was in a very generous and forgiving mood and could overlook the flaws and foolishness of everyone. He thought kindly that Rose Euclid and her friends might not have been too foolish for discussing the theater's name before they secured the lease for the site. After all, hadn’t he himself bought all the options without even checking the site? The truth was he hadn’t had the time in his short career to worry about such details. He was now ready to remedy that oversight.

It is a fact that as he turned northward from Piccadilly Circus, to the right of the County Fire Office, in order to spy out the land upon which his theatre was to be built, he hesitated, under the delusion that all the passers-by were staring at him! He felt just as he might have felt had he been engaged upon some scheme nefarious. He even went back and pretended to examine the windows of the County Fire Office. Then, glancing self-consciously about, he discerned--not unnaturally--the words "Regent Street" on a sign.

It’s a fact that as he headed north from Piccadilly Circus, next to the County Fire Office, to check out the land for his future theater, he paused, convinced that everyone passing by was staring at him! He felt just like someone involved in a shady scheme. He even retraced his steps and acted like he was looking at the windows of the County Fire Office. Then, glancing around awkwardly, he noticed—not surprisingly—the words “Regent Street” on a sign.

"There you are!" he murmured with a thrill. "There you are! There's obviously only one name for that theatre--'The Regent.' It's close to Regent Street. No other theatre is called 'The Regent.' Nobody before ever had the idea of 'Regent' as a name for a theatre. 'Muses' indeed! ... 'Intellectual!' ... 'The Regent Theatre!' How well it comes off the tongue! It's a great name! It'll be the finest name of any theatre in London! And it took yours truly to think of it!"

"There you are!" he said excitedly. "There you are! There's clearly only one name for that theater—'The Regent.' It's near Regent Street. No other theater is named 'The Regent.' No one has ever thought of 'Regent' as a name for a theater before. 'Muses' really! ... 'Intellectual!' ... 'The Regent Theatre!' How great it sounds! It's an amazing name! It'll be the best name of any theater in London! And it took me to come up with it!"

Then he smiled privately at his own weakness.... He too, like the despised Rose, was baptising the unborn! Still, he continued to dream of the theatre, and began to picture to himself the ideal theatre. He discovered that he had quite a number of startling ideas about theatre-construction, based on his own experience as a playgoer.

Then he smiled to himself at his own weakness.... He too, like the looked-down-upon Rose, was bringing new life into the world! Still, he kept dreaming of the theater and started to envision the perfect theater. He realized he had quite a few groundbreaking ideas about theater design, drawn from his own experiences as an audience member.

When, with new courage, he directed his feet towards the site, upon which he knew there was an old chapel known as Queen's Glasshouse Chapel, whose ownership had slipped from the nerveless hand of a dying sect of dissenters, he could not find the site, and he could not see the chapel. For an instant he was perturbed by a horrid suspicion that he had been victimised by a gang of swindlers posing as celebrated persons. Everything was possible in this world and century. None of the people who had appeared in the transaction had resembled his previous conceptions of such people! And confidence-thieves always operated in the grandest hotels! He immediately decided that if the sequel should prove him to be a simpleton and gull he would at any rate be a silent simpleton and gull. He would stoically bear the loss of two hundred pounds, and breathe no word of woe.

When he gathered his courage and walked toward the location where he knew the old chapel, Queen's Glasshouse Chapel, used to be, he couldn’t find the site and couldn’t see the chapel. For a moment, he was disturbed by a terrible thought that he had been conned by a group of frauds pretending to be important people. In this world and this time, anything was possible. None of the people involved in the deal looked like what he had imagined them to be! And con artists always worked in the fanciest hotels! He quickly decided that if it turned out he had been a fool and a dupe, he would at least be a quiet fool and dupe. He would stoically accept the loss of two hundred pounds and say nothing about it.

But then he remembered with relief that he had genuinely recognised both Rose Euclid and Seven Sachs; and also that Mr. Bryany, among other documents, had furnished him with a photograph of the chapel and surrounding property. The chapel therefore existed. He had a plan in his pocket. He now opened this plan and tried to consult it in the middle of the street, but his agitation was such that he could not make out on it which was north and which was south. After he had been nearly prostrated by a taxicab, a policeman came up to him and said with all the friendly disdain of a London policeman addressing a provincial:

But then he remembered with relief that he had truly recognized both Rose Euclid and Seven Sachs; and also that Mr. Bryany, along with other documents, had given him a photograph of the chapel and the surrounding property. So, the chapel was real. He had a plan in his pocket. He opened the plan and tried to look at it in the middle of the street, but he was so agitated that he couldn't figure out which way was north and which way was south. After nearly getting run over by a taxi, a policeman came over to him and said, with all the friendly disdain of a London cop talking to someone from the country:

"Safer to look at that on the pavement, sir!"

"Better to check that on the sidewalk, sir!"

Edward Henry glanced up from the plan.

Edward Henry looked up from the plan.

"I was trying to find the Queen's Glasshouse Chapel, Officer," said he. "Have you ever heard of it?" (In Bursley, members of the town council always flattered members of the force by addressing them as "Officer"; and Edward Henry knew exactly the effective intonation.)

"I was trying to find the Queen's Glasshouse Chapel, Officer," he said. "Have you ever heard of it?" (In Bursley, town council members always flattered the police by calling them "Officer"; and Edward Henry knew exactly how to say it effectively.)

"It was there, sir," said the policeman, less disdainful, pointing to a narrow hoarding behind which could be seen the back walls of high buildings in Shaftesbury Avenue. "They've just finished pulling it down."

"It was there, sir," said the policeman, sounding less dismissive, as he pointed to a narrow fence behind which the back walls of tall buildings on Shaftesbury Avenue were visible. "They've just finished tearing it down."

"Thank you," said Edward Henry quietly, with a superb and successful effort to keep as much colour in his face as if the policeman had not dealt him a dizzying blow.

"Thank you," Edward Henry said quietly, making a great effort to keep as much color in his face as if the policeman hadn't dealt him a dizzying blow.

He then walked towards the hoarding, but could scarcely feel the ground under his feet. From a wide aperture in the palisades a cartful of earth was emerging; it creaked and shook as it was dragged by a labouring horse over loose planks into the roadway; a whip-cracking carter hovered on its flank. Edward Henry approached the aperture and gazed within. An elegant young man stood solitary inside the hoarding and stared at a razed expanse of land in whose furthest corner some navvies were digging a hole....

He then walked toward the barrier but could barely feel the ground beneath his feet. From a large opening in the fence, a cartload of dirt was coming out; it creaked and jolted as it was pulled by a struggling horse over loose planks onto the street, with a whip-cracking driver at its side. Edward Henry approached the opening and looked inside. An elegant young man stood alone inside the barrier, staring at a cleared area of land where, in the far corner, some workers were digging a hole...

The site!

The website!

But what did this sinister destructive activity mean? Nobody was entitled to interfere with property on which he, Alderman Machin, held an unexpired option! But was it the site? He perused the plan again with more care. Yes, there could be no doubt that it was the site. His eye roved round, and he admitted the justice of the boast that an electric sign displayed at the southern front corner of the theatre would be visible from Piccadilly Circus, lower Regent Street, Shaftesbury Avenue, etc. He then observed a large noticeboard, raised on posts above the hoardings, and read the following:

But what did this shady, destructive activity mean? No one had the right to mess with property where he, Alderman Machin, held a valid option! But was it about the site? He looked over the plan again, paying closer attention. Yes, there was no doubt it was the site. His gaze wandered around, and he had to admit that the claim about an electric sign at the southern front corner of the theater being visible from Piccadilly Circus, lower Regent Street, Shaftesbury Avenue, etc., was justified. Then he noticed a large noticeboard, elevated on posts above the hoardings, and read the following:

Site
of the
First New Thought Church
to be opened next Spring.
Subscriptions invited.
Rollo Wrissell, Senior Trustee.
Ralph Alloyd, Architect.
Dicks and Pato, Builders.

Site
of the
First New Thought Church
set to open next Spring.
Subscriptions welcome.
Rollo Wrissell, Senior Trustee.
Ralph Alloyd, Architect.
Dicks and Pato, Builders.

The name of Rollo Wrissell seemed familiar to him, and after a few moments' searching he recalled that Rollo Wrissell was one of the trustees and executors of the late Lord Woldo, the other being the widow, and the mother of the new Lord Woldo. In addition to the lettering, the notice-board held a graphic representation of the First New Thought Church as it would be when completed.

The name Rollo Wrissell sounded familiar to him, and after searching for a few moments, he remembered that Rollo Wrissell was one of the trustees and executors for the late Lord Woldo, the other being the widow and mother of the new Lord Woldo. Besides the lettering, the notice board featured a graphic representation of the First New Thought Church as it would look when completed.

"Well," said Edward Henry, not perhaps unjustifiably, "this really is a bit thick! Here I've got an option on a plot of land for building a theatre, and somebody else has taken it to put up a church!"

"Well," said Edward Henry, not without reason, "this is really frustrating! I've got an option on a piece of land to build a theater, and someone else has decided to use it for a church!"

He ventured inside the hoarding, and, addressing the elegant young man, asked:

He stepped inside the barrier and, speaking to the stylish young man, asked:

"You got anything to do with this, Mister?"

"You involved with this, dude?"

"Well," said the young man, smiling humorously, "I'm the architect. It's true that nobody ever pays any attention to an architect in these days."

"Well," said the young man, smiling wryly, "I’m the architect. It’s true that no one really pays attention to architects these days."

"Oh! You're Mr. Alloyd?"

"Oh! You're Mr. Alloyd?"

"I am."

"I'm."

Mr. Alloyd had black hair, intensely black, changeful eyes, and the expressive mouth of an actor.

Mr. Alloyd had jet-black hair, strikingly dark, ever-changing eyes, and an expressive mouth like that of an actor.

"I thought they were going to build a theatre here," said Edward Henry.

"I thought they were going to build a theater here," said Edward Henry.

"I wish they had been!" said Mr. Alloyd. "I'd just like to design a theatre! But of course I shall never get the chance."

"I wish they had been!" said Mr. Alloyd. "I would love to design a theater! But of course, I'll never get the chance."

"Why not?"

"Why not?"

"I know I sha'n't," Mr. Alloyd insisted with gloomy disgust. "Only obtained this job by sheer accident! ... You got any ideas about theatres?"

"I know I won't," Mr. Alloyd insisted with a gloomy disgust. "I only got this job by pure luck! ... Do you have any ideas about theaters?"

"Well, I have," said Edward Henry.

"Well, I have," Edward Henry said.

Mr. Alloyd turned on him with a sardonic and half-benevolent gleam.

Mr. Alloyd looked at him with a sarcastic yet somewhat kind glimmer in his eyes.

"And what are your ideas about theatres?"

"And what do you think about theaters?"

"Well," said Edward Henry, "I should like to meet an architect who had thoroughly got it into his head that when people pay for seats to see a play they want to be able to see it, and not just get a look at it now and then over other people's heads and round corners of boxes and things. In most theatres that I've been in, the architects seemed to think that iron pillars and wooden heads are transparent. Either that, or the architects were rascals. Same with hearing. The pit costs half a crown, and you don't pay half a crown to hear glasses rattled in a bar, or motor-omnibuses rushing down the street. I was never yet in a London theatre where the architect had really understood that what the people in the pit wanted to hear was the play, and nothing but the play."

"Well," said Edward Henry, "I'd really like to meet an architect who understands that when people pay for seats to see a play, they want to actually see it, not just catch a glimpse now and then over other people's heads and around the corners of boxes. In most theaters I've been to, the architects seemed to think that iron columns and wooden heads are see-through. Either that or the architects were just being sneaky. The tickets for the pit cost half a crown, and you don’t pay that much just to hear glasses clinking at the bar or buses zooming by outside. I've never been to a London theater where the architect really got that what people in the pit want to hear is the play, and nothing but the play."

"You're rather hard on us," said Mr. Alloyd.

"You're pretty tough on us," Mr. Alloyd said.

"Not so hard as you are on us!" said Edward Henry. "And then draughts! I suppose you think a draught on the back of the neck is good for us! ... But of course you'll say all this has nothing to do with architecture!"

"Not as tough on us as you are!" said Edward Henry. "And then drafts! I guess you think a draft on the back of the neck is good for us! ... But I'm sure you’ll say all this has nothing to do with architecture!"

"Oh, no, I sha'n't! Oh, no, I sha'n't!" exclaimed Mr. Alloyd. "I quite agree with you!"

"Oh, no, I won't! Oh, no, I won't!" exclaimed Mr. Alloyd. "I totally agree with you!"

"You do?"

"You do?"

"Certainly. You seem to be interested in theatres?"

"Sure. Are you interested in theaters?"

"I am a bit."

"I'm a little."

"You come from the North?"

"Are you from the North?"

"No, I don't," said Edward Henry. Mr. Alloyd had no right to be aware that he was not a Londoner.

"No, I don't," Edward Henry replied. Mr. Alloyd had no reason to know that he wasn’t from London.

"I beg your pardon."

"Excuse me."

"I come from the Midlands."

"I'm from the Midlands."

"Oh! ... Have you seen the Russian ballet?"

"Oh! ... Have you seen the Russian ballet?"

Edward Henry had not, nor heard of it. "Why?" he asked.

Edward Henry had not, nor had he heard of it. "Why?" he asked.

"Nothing," said Mr. Alloyd. "Only I saw it the night before last in Paris. You never saw such dancing. It's enchanted--enchanted! The most lovely thing I ever saw in my life. I couldn't sleep for it. Not that I ever sleep very well! I merely thought, as you were interested in theatres--and Midland people are so enterprising! ... Have a cigarette?"

"Nothing," Mr. Alloyd said. "I just saw it the night before last in Paris. You’ve never seen dancing like it. It’s magical—magical! The most beautiful thing I’ve ever seen in my life. I couldn’t sleep because of it. Not that I ever sleep very well! I just thought, since you're interested in theaters—and Midland people are so enterprising! ... Want a cigarette?"

Edward Henry, who had begun to feel sympathetic, was somewhat repelled by these odd last remarks. After all the man, though human enough, was an utter stranger.

Edward Henry, who had started to feel sympathetic, was somewhat put off by these strange last comments. After all, the man, while human enough, was a complete stranger.

"No, thanks," he said. "And so you're going to put up a church here?"

"No, thanks," he said. "So you're planning to build a church here?"

"Yes."

Yes.

"Well, I wonder whether you are."

"Well, I’m curious if you are."

He walked abruptly away under Alloyd's riddling stare, and he could almost hear the man saying, "Well, he's a queer lot, if you like."

He walked away suddenly under Alloyd's bewildering gaze, and he could almost hear the man saying, "Well, he's a strange one, if you ask me."

At the corner of the site, below the spot where his electric sign was to have been, he was stopped by a well-dressed middle aged lady who bore a bundle of papers.

At the corner of the site, just below where his electric sign was supposed to go, he was approached by a well-dressed middle-aged woman carrying a stack of papers.

"Will you buy a paper for the cause?" she suggested in a pleasant, persuasive tone. "One penny."

"Will you buy a newspaper for the cause?" she suggested in a friendly, convincing tone. "Just one cent."

He obeyed, and she handed him a small blue-printed periodical of which the title was, Azure, "the Organ of the New Thought Church." He glanced at it, puzzled, and then at the middle-aged lady.

He did what she asked, and she gave him a small blue-covered magazine titled, Azure, "the publication of the New Thought Church." He looked at it, confused, and then at the middle-aged woman.

"Every penny of profit goes to the Church-Building Fund," she said, as if in defence of her action.

"Every penny of profit goes to the Church-Building Fund," she said, as if justifying her action.

Edward Henry burst out laughing; but it was a nervous, half-hysterical laugh that he laughed.

Edward Henry laughed out loud, but it was a nervous, somewhat hysterical laugh.

II.

II.

In Carey Street, Lincoln's Inn Fields, he descended from his brougham in front of the offices of Messrs. Slosson, Hodge, Budge, Slosson, Maveringham, Slosson, and Vulto, Solicitors, known in the profession by the compendious abbreviation of Slossons. Edward Henry, having been a lawyer's clerk some twenty-five years earlier, was aware of Slossons. Although on the strength of his youthful clerkship he claimed, and was admitted, to possess a very special knowledge of the law,--enough to silence argument when his opponent did not happen to be an actual solicitor,--he did not in truth possess a very special knowledge of the law,--how should he, seeing that he had only been a practitioner of shorthand?--but the fame of Slosson he positively was acquainted with! He had even written letters to the mighty Slossons.

In Carey Street, Lincoln's Inn Fields, he got out of his carriage in front of the offices of Messrs. Slosson, Hodge, Budge, Slosson, Maveringham, Slosson, and Vulto, Solicitors, commonly known in the profession as Slossons. Edward Henry, who had been a lawyer's clerk about twenty-five years earlier, knew of Slossons. Although he liked to claim that his past as a clerk gave him a special understanding of the law—enough to end arguments when his opponent wasn't a real solicitor—he didn’t actually have that impressive knowledge of the law—how could he, considering he had only practiced shorthand? But he was definitely familiar with the reputation of Slosson! He had even written letters to the powerful Slossons.

Every lawyer and lawyer's clerk in the realm knew the greatness of Slossons, and crouched before it, and also, for the most part, impugned its righteousness with sneers. For Slossons acted for the ruling classes of England, who only get value for their money when they are buying something that they can see, smell, handle, or intimidate--such as a horse, a motor-car, a dog, or a lackey. Slossons, those crack solicitors, like the crack nerve specialists in Harley Street and the crack fortune-tellers in Bond Street, sold their invisible, inodorous, and intangible wares of advice at double, treble, or decuple their worth, according to the psychology of the customer. They were great bullies. And they were, further, great money-lenders--on behalf of their wealthier clients. In obedience to a convenient theory that it is imprudent to leave money too long in one place, they were continually calling in mortgages and re-lending the sums so collected on fresh investments, thus achieving two bills of costs on each transaction, and sometimes three, besides employing an army of valuers, surveyors, and mortgage-insurance brokers. In short, Slossons had nothing to learn about the art of self-enrichment.

Every lawyer and their assistant in the country recognized the power of Slossons, and bowed down to it, while also, for the most part, questioning its legitimacy with sarcastic remarks. Slossons represented the elite of England, who only felt they were getting their money's worth when purchasing something tangible—like a horse, a car, a dog, or a servant. Slossons, those top solicitors, like the leading nerve specialists on Harley Street and the top fortune-tellers on Bond Street, sold their invisible, odorless, and intangible products of advice at two, three, or even ten times their actual value, depending on the customer's mindset. They were excellent bullies. Additionally, they were significant money-lenders—acting on behalf of their wealthier clients. Following a convenient belief that it’s unwise to leave money sitting in one spot for too long, they were constantly calling in mortgages and re-lending the collected sums on new investments, thus racking up two, sometimes three, sets of fees for each transaction, while also utilizing a large team of appraisers, surveyors, and mortgage-insurance brokers. In short, Slossons knew everything there was to know about the art of making money.

Three vast motor-cars waited in front of their ancient door, and Edward Henry's hired electric vehicle was diminished to a trifle.

Three large cars waited in front of their old door, and Edward Henry's rented electric vehicle seemed insignificant.

He began by demanding the senior partner, who was denied to him by an old clerk with a face like a stone wall. Only his brutal Midland insistence, and the mention of the important letter which he had written to the firm in the middle of the night, saved him from the ignominy of seeing no partner at all. At the end of the descending ladder of partners he clung desperately to Mr. Vulto, and he saw Mr. Vulto--a youngish and sarcastic person with blue eyes, lodged in a dark room at the back of the house. It occurred fortunately that his letter had been allotted to precisely Mr. Vulto for the purpose of being answered.

He started by insisting on seeing the senior partner, but an old clerk with a face like a stone wall turned him away. Only his stubborn Midland persistence and the mention of the important letter he had sent to the firm late at night saved him from the embarrassment of not meeting any partner at all. At the bottom of the list of partners, he desperately held on to Mr. Vulto, who was a somewhat young and sarcastic guy with blue eyes, sitting in a dark room at the back of the office. Luckily, his letter had been assigned specifically to Mr. Vulto for a response.

"You got my letter?" said Edward Henry cheerfully as he sat down at Mr. Vulto's flat desk on the side opposite from Mr. Vulto.

"You got my letter?" Edward Henry said cheerfully as he sat down at Mr. Vulto's flat desk across from him.

"We got it, but frankly we cannot make head or tail of it! ... What option?" Mr. Vulto's manner was crudely sarcastic.

"We got it, but honestly, we can’t make sense of it! ... What option?" Mr. Vulto's tone was openly sarcastic.

"This option!" said Edward Henry, drawing papers from his pocket and putting down the right paper in front of Mr. Vulto with an uncompromising slap.

"This option!" said Edward Henry, pulling out papers from his pocket and slamming the right one down in front of Mr. Vulto with a definitive motion.

Mr. Vulto picked up the paper with precautions, as if it were a contagion, and, assuming eye-glasses, perused it with his mouth open.

Mr. Vulto picked up the paper carefully, as if it were contagious, and, putting on his glasses, read it with his mouth open.

"We know nothing of this," said Mr. Vulto, and it was as though he had added, "Therefore this does not exist." He glanced with sufferance at the window, which offered a close-range view of a whitewashed wall.

"We don’t know anything about this," said Mr. Vulto, and it was as if he had added, "So this doesn’t exist." He looked with resignation at the window, which provided a close-up view of a whitewashed wall.

"Then you weren't in the confidence of your client?"

"Then you weren't trusted by your client?"

"The late Lord Woldo?"

"Lord Woldo, who has passed?"

"Yes."

Yes.

"Pardon me."

"Excuse me."

"Obviously you weren't in his confidence as regards this particular matter."

"Clearly, you weren't in his confidence about this specific issue."

"As you say," said Mr. Vulto with frigid irony.

"As you say," Mr. Vulto replied with cold irony.

"Well, what are you going to do about it?"

"Well, what are you going to do about it?"

"Well--nothing." Mr. Vulto removed his eye-glasses and stood up.

"Well—nothing." Mr. Vulto took off his glasses and stood up.

"Well, good morning. I'll walk round to my solicitors." Edward Henry seized the option.

"Well, good morning. I'm going to head over to my lawyers." Edward Henry took the opportunity.

"That will be simpler," said Mr. Vulto. Slossons much preferred to deal with lawyers than with laymen, because it increased costs and vitalised the profession.

"That will be easier," said Mr. Vulto. Slossons much preferred working with lawyers rather than non-professionals, because it raised costs and energized the profession.

At that moment a stout, red-faced, and hoary man puffed very authoritatively into the room.

At that moment, a hefty, red-faced, and old man confidently walked into the room.

"Vulto," he cried sharply, "Mr. Wrissell's here. Didn't they tell you?"

"Vulto," he shouted, "Mr. Wrissell's here. Didn't they let you know?"

"Yes, Mr. Slosson," answered Vulto, suddenly losing all his sarcastic quality and becoming a very junior partner. "I was just engaged with Mr.--" (he paused to glance at his desk)--"Machin, whose singular letter we received this morning about an alleged option on the lease of the chapel-site at Piccadilly Circus--the Woldo estate, sir. You remember, sir?"

"Yes, Mr. Slosson," Vulto replied, suddenly dropping his sarcasm and acting like a very junior partner. "I was just speaking with Mr.--" (he paused to look at his desk)--"Machin, whose unusual letter we got this morning about a supposed option on the lease for the chapel site at Piccadilly Circus--the Woldo estate, sir. You remember, sir?"

"This the man?" enquired Mr. Slosson, ex-president of the Law Society, with a jerk of the thumb.

"This the guy?" asked Mr. Slosson, former president of the Law Society, with a thumb gesture.

Edward Henry said: "This is the man."

Edward Henry said, "This is the guy."

"Well," said Mr. Slosson, lifting his chin and still puffing, "it would be extremely interesting to hear his story, at any rate. I was just telling Mr. Wrissell about it. Come this way, sir. I've heard some strange things in my time, but--" He stopped. "Please follow me, sir," he ordained.

"Well," said Mr. Slosson, lifting his chin and still catching his breath, "it would be really interesting to hear his story, anyway. I was just telling Mr. Wrissell about it. This way, sir. I've heard some strange things in my time, but--" He stopped. "Please follow me, sir," he insisted.

"I'm dashed if I'll follow you!" Edward Henry desired to say, but he had not the courage to say it. And because he was angry with himself he determined to make matters as unpleasant as possible for the innocent Mr. Slosson, who was used to bullying, and so well paid for bullying, that really no blame could be apportioned to him. It would have been as reasonable to censure an ordinary person for breathing as to censure Mr. Slosson for bullying. And so Edward Henry was steeling himself: "I'll do him in the eye for that, even if it costs me every cent I've got." (A statement characterised by poetical licence!)

"I'm not following you!" Edward Henry wanted to say, but he didn't have the courage to actually say it. Frustrated with himself, he decided to make things as difficult as possible for the unsuspecting Mr. Slosson, who was used to being aggressive and was so well compensated for it that no blame could really be assigned to him. It would have been just as reasonable to criticize an ordinary person for breathing as to criticize Mr. Slosson for being a bully. So, Edward Henry was preparing himself: "I'll get back at him for that, even if it costs me everything I've got." (A remark with a bit of poetic license!)

III.

III.

Mr. Slosson, senior, heard Edward Henry's story, but seemingly did not find it quite as interesting as he had prophesied it would be. When Edward Henry had finished the old man drummed on an enormous table, and said:

Mr. Slosson, senior, listened to Edward Henry's story, but it seemed he didn’t find it as interesting as he had predicted. When Edward Henry finished, the old man drummed on a huge table and said:

"Yes, yes. And then?" His manner was far less bullying than in the room of Mr. Vulto.

"Yeah, yeah. And then?" He seemed much less aggressive than he did in Mr. Vulto's room.

"It's your turn now, Mr. Slosson," said Edward Henry.

"It's your turn now, Mr. Slosson," Edward Henry said.

"My turn? How?"

"It's my turn? How?"

"To go on with the story." He glanced at the clock. "I've brought it up to date--eleven fifteen o'clock this morning, anno domini." And as Mr. Slosson continued to drum on the table and to look out of the window, Edward Henry also drummed on the table and looked out of the window.

"To continue with the story." He looked at the clock. "I've updated it—eleven fifteen this morning, anno domini." And while Mr. Slosson kept drumming on the table and gazing out the window, Edward Henry also drummed on the table and stared out of the window.

The chamber of the senior partner was a very different matter from Mr. Vulto's. It was immense. It was not disfigured by japanned boxes inartistically lettered in white, as are most lawyers' offices. Indeed, in aspect it resembled one of the cosier rooms in a small and decaying but still comfortable club. It had easy chairs and cigar-boxes. Moreover, the sun got into it, and there was a view of the comic yet stately Victorian Gothic of the Law Courts. The sun enheartened Edward Henry. And he felt secure in an unimpugnable suit of clothes; in the shape of his collar, the colour of his necktie, the style of his creaseless boots; and in the protuberance of his pocketbook in his pocket.

The senior partner's office was completely different from Mr. Vulto's. It was huge. It wasn’t cluttered with poorly labeled black boxes like most lawyers' offices. In fact, it looked more like one of the cozier rooms in a small, aging, but still comfy club. It had easy chairs and cigar boxes. Plus, the sun came in, and there was a view of the quirky yet grand Victorian Gothic architecture of the Law Courts. The sun lifted Edward Henry's spirits. He felt confident in his flawless suit, the cut of his collar, the color of his tie, the style of his polished boots, and the noticeable bulge of his wallet in his pocket.

As Mr. Slosson had failed to notice the competition of his drumming, he drummed still louder. Whereupon Mr. Slosson stopped drumming. Edward Henry gazed amiably around. Right at the back of the room, before a back window that gave on the whitewashed wall, a man was rapidly putting his signature to a number of papers. But Mr. Slosson had ignored the existence of this man, treating him apparently as a figment of the disordered brain, or as an optical illusion.

As Mr. Slosson didn't realize the competition of his drumming, he drummed even louder. At that point, Mr. Slosson stopped drumming. Edward Henry looked around with a friendly expression. Right at the back of the room, in front of a window that faced a whitewashed wall, a man was quickly signing several papers. But Mr. Slosson had overlooked this man, seemingly considering him a figment of a troubled mind or an optical illusion.

"I've nothing to say," said Mr. Slosson.

"I have nothing to say," said Mr. Slosson.

"Or to do?"

"Or to do?"

"Or to do."

"Or to carry out."

"Well, Mr. Slosson," said Edward Henry, "your junior partner has already outlined your policy of masterly inactivity. So I may as well go. I did say I'd go to my solicitors; but it's occurred to me that as I'm a principal I may as well first of all see the principals on the other side. I only came here because it mentions in the option that the matter is to be completed here; that's all."

"Well, Mr. Slosson," Edward Henry said, "your junior partner has already explained your approach of doing nothing. So I might as well leave. I mentioned that I'd talk to my lawyers, but I realized that since I'm a principal, I should probably talk to the principals on the other side first. I only came here because the option states that everything needs to be finalized here; that’s it."

"You a principal!" exclaimed Mr. Slosson. "It seems to me you're a long way removed from a principal. The alleged option is given to a Miss Rose Euclid."

"You a principal!" shouted Mr. Slosson. "It looks to me like you’re really far from being a principal. The so-called option is given to a Miss Rose Euclid."

"Excuse me--the Miss Rose Euclid."

"Excuse me—Miss Rose Euclid."

"Miss Rose Euclid. She divides up her alleged interest into fractions and sells them here and there, and you buy them up one after another." Mr. Slosson laughed, not unamiably. "You're a principal about five times removed."

"Miss Rose Euclid. She breaks her supposed interest into smaller pieces and sells them bit by bit, and you buy them one after another." Mr. Slosson chuckled, not unkindly. "You're a major player about five times removed."

"Well," said Edward Henry, "whatever I am, I have a sort of idea I'll go and see this Mr. Gristle or Wrissell. Can you--"

"Well," said Edward Henry, "whatever I am, I think I’ll go and see this Mr. Gristle or Wrissell. Can you--"

The man at the distant desk turned his head. Mr. Slosson coughed. The man rose.

The guy at the far desk turned his head. Mr. Slosson cleared his throat. The guy got up.

"This is Mr. Wrissell," said Mr. Slosson with a gesture from which confusion was not absent.

"This is Mr. Wrissell," Mr. Slosson said, gesturing in a way that clearly showed some confusion.

"Good morning," said the advancing Mr. Rollo Wrissell, and he said it with an accent more Kensingtonian than any accent that Edward Henry had ever heard. His lounging and yet elegant walk assorted well with the accent. His black clothes were loose and untidy. Such boots as his could not have been worn by Edward Henry even in the Five Towns without blushing shame, and his necktie looked as if a baby or a puppy had been playing with it. Nevertheless, these shortcomings made absolutely no difference whatever to the impressiveness of Mr. Rollo Wrissell, who was famous for having said once: "I put on whatever comes to hand first, and people don't seem to mind."

"Good morning," said the approaching Mr. Rollo Wrissell, and he said it with an accent more Kensington than any Edward Henry had ever heard. His relaxed yet stylish walk matched the accent perfectly. His black clothes were loose and messy. The boots he wore would have embarrassed Edward Henry even in the Five Towns, and his necktie looked like a baby or a puppy had been playing with it. Still, these flaws didn’t diminish Mr. Rollo Wrissell’s impact at all, as he was known for having once said, "I just throw on whatever is closest, and people don’t seem to care."

Mr. Rollo Wrissell belonged to one of the seven great families which once governed--and, by the way, still do govern--England, Scotland, and Ireland. The members of these families may be divided into two species: those who rule, and those who are too lofty in spirit even to rule--those who exist. Mr. Rollo Wrissell belonged to the latter species. His nose and mouth had the exquisite refinement of the descendant of generations of art-collectors and poet-patronisers. He enjoyed life, but not with rude activity, like the grosser members of the ruling caste, rather with a certain rare languor. He sniffed and savoured the whole spherical surface of the apple of life with those delicate nostrils rather than bit into it. His one conviction was that in a properly managed world nothing ought to occur to disturb or agitate the perfect tranquillity of his existing. And this conviction was so profound, so visible even in his lightest gesture and glance, that it exerted a mystic influence over the entire social organism, with the result that practically nothing ever did occur to disturb or agitate the perfect tranquillity of Mr. Rollo Wrissell's existing. For Mr. Rollo Wrissell the world was indeed almost ideal.

Mr. Rollo Wrissell belonged to one of the seven great families that used to govern—and, by the way, still do govern—England, Scotland, and Ireland. The members of these families can be divided into two types: those who rule and those who are too high-spirited to rule—those who simply exist. Mr. Rollo Wrissell was part of the latter type. His nose and mouth had the exquisite refinement that comes from generations of art collectors and patrons of poetry. He enjoyed life, but not with the crude energy of the more boisterous members of the ruling class; rather, he approached it with a rare languor. He sniffed and savored the entire experience of life with those delicate nostrils instead of biting into it. His sole belief was that in a properly run world, nothing should happen to disturb or disrupt the perfect tranquility of his existence. And this belief was so deep and evident even in his slightest gestures and glances that it created a mystic influence over the entire social environment, resulting in practically nothing ever disturbing or upsetting Mr. Rollo Wrissell's peaceful existence. For Mr. Rollo Wrissell, the world was indeed almost perfect.

Edward Henry breathed to himself:

Edward Henry thought to himself:

"This is the genuine article."

"This is the real deal."

And, being an Englishman, he was far more impressed by Mr. Wrissell than he had been by the much vaster reputations of Rose Euclid, Seven Sachs, Mr. Slosson, senior. At the same time he inwardly fought against Mr. Wrissell's silent and unconscious dominion over him, and all the defiant Midland belief that one body is as good as anybody else surged up in him--but stopped at his lips.

And, being English, he was much more impressed by Mr. Wrissell than he had been by the much bigger reputations of Rose Euclid, Seven Sachs, and Mr. Slosson, senior. At the same time, he secretly battled against Mr. Wrissell's quiet and unintentional control over him, and all the rebellious Midland belief that one person is just as good as anyone else bubbled up inside him—but stopped at his lips.

"Please don't rise," Mr. Wrissell entreated, waving both hands. "I'm very sorry to hear of this unhappy complication," he went on to Edward Henry with the most adorable and winning politeness. "It pains me." (His martyred expression said: "And really I ought not to be pained.") "I'm quite convinced that you are here in absolute good faith--the most absolute good faith, Mr.--"

"Please don't get up," Mr. Wrissell urged, waving both hands. "I'm really sorry to hear about this unfortunate situation," he continued to Edward Henry with the most charming and pleasing politeness. "It hurts me." (His pained expression seemed to say: "And honestly, I shouldn't be hurting.") "I'm completely convinced that you're here in total good faith—the most total good faith, Mr.—"

"Machin," suggested Mr. Slosson.

"Machin," proposed Mr. Slosson.

"Ah! Pardon me, Mr. Machin. And, naturally, in the management of enormous estates such as Lord Woldo's little difficulties are apt to occur.... I'm sorry you've been put in a false position. You have all my sympathies. But of course you understand that in this particular case.... I myself have taken up the lease from the estate. I happen to be interested in a great movement. The plans of my church have been passed by the county council. Building operations have indeed begun."

"Ah! Excuse me, Mr. Machin. And, of course, managing large estates like Lord Woldo’s can lead to some challenges.... I’m sorry you’ve been put in this tricky situation. You have all my sympathy. But you understand that in this specific case.... I’ve taken over the lease from the estate. I’m actually involved in a significant project. The plans for my church have been approved by the county council. Construction has indeed started."

"Oh, chuck it!" said Edward Henry inexcusably--but such were his words. A surfeit of Mr. Wrissell's calm egotism and accent and fatigued harmonious gestures drove him to commit this outrage upon the very fabric of civilisation.

"Oh, throw it away!" said Edward Henry unreasonably—but those were his words. A surplus of Mr. Wrissell's calm self-importance and accent, along with his weary, poised gestures, pushed him to commit this offense against the very essence of civilization.

Mr. Wrissell, if he had ever met with the phrase,--which is doubtful,--had certainly never heard it addressed to himself; conceivably he might have once come across it in turning over the pages of a slang dictionary. A tragic expression traversed his bewildered features; and then he recovered himself somewhat.

Mr. Wrissell, if he had ever encountered the phrase—which is unlikely—had definitely never heard it directed at him; it's possible he might have stumbled upon it while browsing through a slang dictionary. A tragic look crossed his confused face, and then he composed himself a bit.

"I--"

"I—"

"Go and bury yourself!" said Edward Henry, with increased savagery.

"Go and bury yourself!" Edward Henry said, with more anger.

Mr. Wrissell, having comprehended, went. He really did go. He could not tolerate scenes, and his glance showed that any forcible derangement of his habit of existing smoothly would nakedly disclose the unyielding adamantine selfishness that was the basis of the Wrissell philosophy. His glance was at least harsh and bitter. He went in silence, and rapidly. Mr. Slosson, senior, followed him at a great pace.

Mr. Wrissell, having understood, left. He really did leave. He couldn't handle drama, and his look indicated that any disruption of his smooth way of living would reveal the hard, unyielding selfishness that formed the core of the Wrissell philosophy. His expression was at least harsh and bitter. He left quickly and silently. Mr. Slosson, senior, followed him at a brisk pace.

Edward Henry was angry. Strange though it may seem, the chief cause of his anger was the fact that his own manners and breeding were lower, coarser, clumsier, more brutal, than Mr. Wrissell's.

Edward Henry was angry. Strange as it may seem, the main reason for his anger was that his own manners and upbringing were less refined, rougher, clumsier, and more crude than Mr. Wrissell's.

After what appeared to be a considerable absence Mr. Slosson, senior, returned into the room. Edward Henry, steeped in peculiar meditations, was repeating:

After what seemed like a long time, Mr. Slosson, senior, walked back into the room. Edward Henry, lost in his own thoughts, was repeating:

"So this is Slosson's!"

"So this is Slosson's!"

"What's that?" demanded Mr. Slosson with a challenge in his ancient but powerful voice.

"What's that?" Mr. Slosson demanded, his voice still strong despite his age.

"Nowt!" said Edward Henry.

"Nothing!" said Edward Henry.

"Now, sir," said Mr. Slosson, "we'd better come to an understanding about this so-called option. It's not serious, you know."

"Now, sir," Mr. Slosson said, "we should clarify this so-called option. It's not serious, you know."

"You'll find it is."

"You'll see that's true."

"It's not commercial."

"It’s not for profit."

"I fancy it is--for me!" said Edward Henry.

"I think it is--for me!" said Edward Henry.

"The premium mentioned is absurdly inadequate, and the ground-rent is quite improperly low."

"The mentioned premium is ridiculously low, and the ground rent is far too low."

"That's just why I look on it as commercial--from my point of view," said Edward Henry.

"That's exactly why I see it as commercial--from my perspective," said Edward Henry.

"It isn't worth the paper it's written on," said Mr. Slosson.

"It’s not worth the paper it’s written on," said Mr. Slosson.

"Why?"

"Why?"

"Because, seeing the unusual form of it, it ought to be stamped, and it isn't stamped."

"Because, looking at its unusual shape, it should have a stamp, but it doesn't."

"Listen here, Mr. Slosson," said Edward Henry, "I want you to remember that you're talking to a lawyer."

"Listen up, Mr. Slosson," Edward Henry said, "I want you to keep in mind that you're speaking to a lawyer."

"A lawyer?"

"A lawyer?"

"I was in the law for years," said Edward Henry. "And you know as well as I do that I can get the option stamped at any time by paying a penalty, which at worst will be a trifle compared to the value of the option."

"I worked in law for years," Edward Henry said. "And you know just as well as I do that I can get the option approved at any time by paying a fine, which at most will be a small amount compared to the value of the option."

"Ah!" Mr. Slosson paused, and resumed his puffing, which exercise--perhaps owing to undue excitement--he had pretermitted. "Then further, the deed isn't drawn up."

"Ah!" Mr. Slosson paused and continued to catch his breath, which he had skipped due to perhaps being too excited. "And also, the deed isn't finalized."

"That's not my fault."

"That's not my problem."

"Further, the option is not transferable."

"Also, the option can't be transferred."

"We shall see about that."

"We'll see about that."

"And the money ought to be paid down to-day, even on your own showing--every cent of it, in cash."

"And the money should be paid today, even by your own admission—every cent of it, in cash."

"Here is the money," said Edward Henry, drawing his pocketbook from his breast. "Every cent of it, in the finest brand of bank-notes!"

"Here’s the money," said Edward Henry, pulling his wallet from his pocket. "Every cent of it, in the best quality banknotes!"

He flung down the notes with the impulsive gesture of an artist; then, with the caution of a man of the world, gathered them in again.

He tossed the notes aside with the spontaneous move of an artist; then, with the carefulness of a worldly man, picked them up again.

"The whole circumstances under which the alleged option is alleged to have been given would have to be examined," said Mr. Slosson.

"The entire situation surrounding the supposed option would need to be looked into," said Mr. Slosson.

"I sha'n't mind," said Edward Henry; "others might."

"I don't mind," said Edward Henry; "other people might."

"There is such a thing as undue influence."

"There is such a thing as undue influence."

"Miss Euclid is fifty if she's a day," replied Edward Henry.

"Miss Euclid is definitely fifty," Edward Henry replied.

"I don't see what Miss Euclid's age has to do with the matter."

"I don't see how Miss Euclid's age is relevant to this situation."

"Then your eyesight must be defective, Mr. Slosson."

"Then your eyesight must be bad, Mr. Slosson."

"The document might be a forgery."

"The document might be fake."

"It might. But I've got an autograph letter written entirely in the last Lord Woldo's hand, enclosing the option."

"It might. But I've got an autograph letter written completely in the last Lord Woldo's handwriting, including the option."

"Let me see it, please."

"Can I see it, please?"

"Certainly, but in a court of law," said Edward Henry. "You know you're hungry for a good action, followed by a bill of costs as long as from here to Jericho."

"Sure, but in a courtroom," said Edward Henry. "You know you’re craving a good case, followed by a bill of costs as long as from here to Jericho."

"Mr. Wrissell will assuredly fight," said Mr. Slosson. "He has already given me the most explicit instructions. Mr. Wrissell's objection to a certain class of theatres is well-known."

"Mr. Wrissell will definitely fight," said Mr. Slosson. "He has already given me very clear instructions. Mr. Wrissell's objection to a specific type of theaters is well-known."

"And does Mr. Wrissell settle everything?"

"And does Mr. Wrissell handle everything?"

"Mr. Wrissell and Lady Woldo settle everything between them, and Lady Woldo is guided by Mr. Wrissell. There is an impression abroad that because Lady Woldo was originally connected--er--with the stage, she and Mr. Wrissell are not entirely at one in the conduct of her and her son's interests. Nothing could be further from the fact."

"Mr. Wrissell and Lady Woldo work everything out together, and Lady Woldo looks to Mr. Wrissell for guidance. There’s a common belief that because Lady Woldo used to be involved with the stage, she and Mr. Wrissell don't fully agree on how to handle her and her son's interests. That's completely untrue."

Edward Henry's thoughts dwelt for a few moments upon the late Lord Woldo's picturesque and far-resounding marriage.

Edward Henry's thoughts lingered for a moment on the late Lord Woldo's colorful and widely talked-about marriage.

"Can you give me Lady Woldo's address?"

"Can you give me Lady Woldo's address?"

"I can't," said Mr. Slosson after an instant's hesitation.

"I can't," Mr. Slosson said after a moment's pause.

"You mean you won't!"

"You mean you won't do it!"

Mr. Slosson pursed his lips.

Mr. Slosson pressed his lips together.

"Well, you can do the other thing!" said Edward Henry, insolent to the last.

"Well, you can do the other thing!" said Edward Henry, brazen to the end.

As he left the premises he found Mr. Rollo Wrissell and his own new acquaintance, Mr. Alloyd, the architect, chatting in the portico. Mr. Wrissell was calm, bland, and attentive; Mr. Alloyd was eager, excited, and deferential.

As he stepped outside, he saw Mr. Rollo Wrissell and his new friend, Mr. Alloyd, the architect, chatting in the entrance. Mr. Wrissell was composed, friendly, and attentive; Mr. Alloyd was enthusiastic, animated, and respectful.

Edward Henry caught the words "Russian ballet." He reflected upon an abstract question oddly disconnected with the violent welter of his sensations: "Can a man be a good practical architect who isn't able to sleep because he's seen a Russian ballet?"

Edward Henry heard the words "Russian ballet." He pondered an abstract question strangely unrelated to the chaotic mix of his feelings: "Can a man be a good practical architect if he can't sleep because he's seen a Russian ballet?"

The alert chauffeur of the electric brougham, who had an excellent idea of effect, brought the admirable vehicle to the curb exactly in front of Edward Henry as Edward Henry reached the edge of the pavement. Ejaculating a brief command, Edward Henry disappeared within the vehicle, and was whirled away in a style whose perfection no scion of a governing family could have bettered.

The attentive driver of the electric carriage, who had a great sense of timing, brought the impressive vehicle to a stop right in front of Edward Henry as he reached the edge of the sidewalk. Shouting a quick command, Edward Henry hopped inside, and was whisked away in a manner so perfect that no member of a ruling family could have done it better.

IV.

IV.

The next scene in the exciting drama of Edward Henry's existence that day took place in a building as huge as Wilkins's itself. As the brougham halted at its portals an old and medalled man rushed forth, touched his cap, and assisted Edward Henry to alight. Within the groined and echoing hall of the establishment a young boy sprang out and, with every circumstance of deference, took Edward Henry's hat and stick. Edward Henry then walked a few steps to a lift, and said "Smoking-room!" to another menial, who bowed humbly before him, and at the proper moment bowed him out of the lift. Edward Henry, crossing a marble floor, next entered an enormous marble apartment chiefly populated by easy chairs and tables. He sat down to a table, and fiercely rang a bell which reposed thereon. Several other menials simultaneously appeared out of invisibility, and one of them hurried obsequiously towards him.

The next scene in the thrilling drama of Edward Henry's day happened in a building as massive as Wilkins's itself. As the carriage stopped at its entrance, an elderly man with medals rushed out, tipped his cap, and helped Edward Henry get out. Inside the grand and echoing hall, a young boy darted out and, with great respect, took Edward Henry's hat and cane. Edward Henry then walked a few steps to an elevator and said, "Smoking-room!" to another staff member, who bowed humbly before him and at the right moment, helped him out of the elevator. Edward Henry crossed a marble floor and entered a huge marble room mostly filled with easy chairs and tables. He sat down at a table and aggressively rang a bell that was on it. Several other staff members suddenly appeared, and one of them quickly approached him with great deference.

"Bring me a glass of water and a peerage," said Edward Henry.

"Bring me a glass of water and a title," said Edward Henry.

"I beg pardon, sir. A glass of water and--"

"I’m sorry, sir. A glass of water and--"

"A peerage. P double e-r-a-g-e."

"A peerage. P double e-r-a-g-e."

"I beg your pardon, sir. I didn't catch. Which peerage, sir? We have several."

"I’m sorry, sir. I didn’t hear you. Which peerage are you referring to, sir? We have several."

"All of them."

"All of them."

In a hundred seconds, the last menial having thanked him for kindly taking the glass and the pile of books, Edward Henry was sipping water and studying peerages. In two hundred seconds he was off again. A menial opened the swing-doors of the smoking-room for him, and bowed. The menial of the lift bowed, wafted him downwards, and bowed. The infant menial produced his hat and stick and bowed. The old and medalled menial summoned his brougham with a frown at the chauffeur and a smile at Edward Henry, bowed, opened the door of the brougham, helped Edward Henry in, bowed, and shut the door.

In a hundred seconds, after the last attendant thanked him for kindly taking the glass and the stack of books, Edward Henry was sipping water and looking over peerages. In two hundred seconds, he was on his way again. An attendant opened the swing doors of the smoking room for him and bowed. The elevator attendant bowed, sent him down, and bowed again. The young attendant handed him his hat and cane and bowed. The older, decorated attendant called for his car with a frown at the driver and a smile at Edward Henry, bowed, opened the car door, helped Edward Henry in, bowed, and shut the door.

"Where to, sir?"

"Where to, sir?"

"262 Eaton Square," said Edward Henry.

"262 Eaton Square," Edward Henry said.

"Thank you, sir," said the aged menial, and repeated in a curt and peremptory voice to the chauffeur, "262 Eaton Square!" Lastly he touched his cap.

"Thank you, sir," said the older servant, and then said in a short and authoritative tone to the chauffeur, "262 Eaton Square!" Finally, he tipped his cap.

And Edward Henry swiftly left the precincts of the headquarters of political democracy in London.

And Edward Henry quickly left the area around the headquarters of political democracy in London.

V.

V.

As he came within striking distance of 262 Eaton Square he had the advantage of an unusual and brilliant spectacle.

As he got close to 262 Eaton Square, he had the benefit of an unusual and amazing sight.

Lord Woldo was one of the richest human beings in England--and incidentally he was very human. If he had been in a position to realise all his assets and go to America with the ready money, his wealth was such that even amid the luxurious society of Pittsburg he could have cut quite a figure for some time. He owned a great deal of the land between Oxford Street and Regent Street, and again a number of the valuable squares north of Oxford Street were his, and as for Edgware Road--just as auctioneers advertise a couple of miles of trout-stream or salmon-river as a pleasing adjunct to a country estate, so, had Lord Woldo's estate come under the hammer, a couple of miles of Edgware Road might have been advertised as among its charms. Lord Woldo owned four theatres, and to each theatre he had his private entrance, and in each theatre his private box, over which the management had no sway. The Woldos in their leases had always insisted on this.

Lord Woldo was one of the wealthiest people in England—and he was definitely very human. If he could have liquidated all his assets and moved to America with cash in hand, his wealth was enough that he could have made quite an impression for a while in the lavish society of Pittsburgh. He owned a lot of land between Oxford Street and Regent Street, as well as several valuable squares north of Oxford Street, and regarding Edgware Road—just as auctioneers promote a couple of miles of trout stream or salmon river as a lovely bonus to a country estate, if Lord Woldo's estate had been auctioned, a couple of miles of Edgware Road would have been highlighted as one of its attractions. Lord Woldo owned four theaters, each with its own private entrance and box, over which the management had no control. The Woldos had always made sure this was included in their leases.

He never built in London; his business was to let land for others to build upon, the condition being that what others built should ultimately belong to him. Thousands of people in London were only too delighted to build on these terms: he could pick and choose his builders. (The astute Edward Henry himself, for example, wanted furiously to build for him, and was angry because obstacles stood in the path of his desire.) It was constantly happening that under legal agreements some fine erection put up by another hand came into the absolute possession of Lord Woldo without one halfpenny of expense to Lord Woldo. Now and then a whole street would thus tumble all complete into his hands. The system, most agreeable for Lord Woldo and about a dozen other landlords in London, was called the leasehold system; and when Lord Woldo became the proprietor of some bricks and mortar that had cost him nothing, it was said that one of Lord Woldo's leases had "fallen in," and everybody was quite satisfied by this phrase.

He never built in London; his job was to lease land for others to develop, with the understanding that whatever they built would ultimately be his. Thousands of people in London were more than happy to build under these conditions: he could select his builders. (The clever Edward Henry himself, for instance, was eager to build for him and was frustrated because there were obstacles blocking his ambitions.) It often happened that under legal agreements, some impressive structure built by someone else ended up in the complete possession of Lord Woldo without costing him a dime. Occasionally, an entire street would simply fall into his hands this way. This system, quite beneficial for Lord Woldo and about a dozen other landlords in London, was called the leasehold system; and when Lord Woldo acquired some bricks and mortar that had cost him nothing, it was said that one of Lord Woldo's leases had "fallen in," and everyone was perfectly happy with that term.

In the provinces, besides castles, forests, and moors, Lord Woldo owned many acres of land under which was coal, and he allowed enterprising persons to dig deep for this coal, and often explode themselves to death in the adventure, on the understanding that they paid him sixpence for every ton of coal brought to the surface, whether they made any profit on it or not. This arrangement was called "mining rights"--another phrase that apparently satisfied everybody.

In the countryside, along with castles, forests, and moors, Lord Woldo owned a lot of land that had coal underneath it. He let ambitious individuals dig deep for this coal, often putting themselves in dangerous situations, with the understanding that they would pay him sixpence for every ton of coal they brought up, regardless of whether they made a profit or not. This deal was referred to as "mining rights"—a term that seemed to please everyone.

It might be thought that Lord Woldo was, as they say, on velvet. But the velvet, if it could be so described, was not of so rich and comfortable a pile after all; for Lord Woldo's situation involved many and heavy responsibilities, and was surrounded by grave dangers. He was the representative of an old order going down in the unforeseeable welter of twentieth-century politics. Numbers of thoughtful students of English conditions spent much of their time in wondering what would happen one day to the Lord Woldos of England. And when a really great strike came, and a dozen ex-artisans met in a private room of a West End hotel and decided, without consulting Lord Woldo, or the Prime Minister, or anybody, that the commerce of the country should be brought to a standstill, these thoughtful students perceived that even Lord Woldo's situation was no more secure than other people's; in fact, that it was rather less so.

It might be thought that Lord Woldo was, as they say, in a pretty good position. But the situation, if it could be described that way, wasn’t as comfortable as it seemed; Lord Woldo had many heavy responsibilities and was surrounded by serious dangers. He represented an old order that was crumbling amid the unpredictable chaos of twentieth-century politics. Many thoughtful analysts of English society spent a lot of time wondering what would eventually happen to people like Lord Woldo. And when a major strike occurred, and a group of former workers met in a private room of a West End hotel and decided, without consulting Lord Woldo, the Prime Minister, or anyone else, that the country’s commerce should come to a halt, these analysts realized that even Lord Woldo’s situation was just as uncertain as everyone else’s; in fact, it was probably even less secure.

There could be no doubt that the circumstances of Lord Woldo furnished him with food for thought, and very indigestible food too.... Why, at least one hundred sprightly female creatures were being brought up in the hope of marrying him. And they would all besiege him, and he could only marry one of them--at once!

There was no doubt that Lord Woldo’s situation gave him a lot to think about, and it was pretty hard to digest too.... After all, at least a hundred lively young women were being raised with the hope of marrying him. They would all swarm around him, and he could only marry one of them—at a time!

Now, as Edward Henry stopped as near to No. 262 as the presence of a waiting two-horse carriage permitted, he saw a gray-haired and blue-cloaked woman solemnly descending the steps of the portico of No. 262. She was followed by another similar woman, and watched by a butler and a footman at the summit of the steps, and by a footman on the pavement, and by the coachman on the box of the carriage. She carried a thick and lovely white shawl, and in this shawl was Lord Woldo and all his many and heavy responsibilities. It was his fancy to take the air thus, in the arms of a woman. He allowed himself to be lifted into the open carriage, and the door of the carriage was shut; and off went the two ancient horses, slowly, and the two adult fat men and the two mature spinsters, and the vehicle weighing about a ton; and Lord Woldo's morning promenade had begun.

Now, as Edward Henry stopped as close to No. 262 as the waiting two-horse carriage would allow, he saw a gray-haired woman in a blue cloak solemnly coming down the steps of the portico of No. 262. She was followed by another similar woman, while a butler and a footman stood at the top of the steps, and another footman was on the pavement, along with the coachman on the carriage's box. She held a thick and beautiful white shawl, and wrapped in this shawl was Lord Woldo along with all his numerous and heavy responsibilities. He liked to take the air this way, in a woman's arms. He permitted himself to be lifted into the open carriage, the door was closed, and off went the two old horses, slowly, along with the two hefty men and the two older single women, and the vehicle that weighed around a ton; thus, Lord Woldo's morning stroll had begun.

"Follow that!" said Edward Henry to the chauffeur, and nipped into his brougham again. Nobody had told him that the being in the shawl was Lord Woldo, but he was sure that it must be so.

"Follow that!" Edward Henry said to the chauffeur, then hopped back into his brougham. No one had mentioned that the figure in the shawl was Lord Woldo, but he was convinced it had to be.

In twenty minutes he saw Lord Woldo being carried to and fro amid the groves of Hyde Park (one of the few bits of London earth that did not belong to him nor to his more or less distant connections) while the carriage waited. Once Lord Woldo sat on a chair, but the chief nurse's lap was between him and the chair-seat. Both nurses chattered to him in Kensingtonian accents, but he offered no replies.

In twenty minutes, he saw Lord Woldo being carried back and forth through the groves of Hyde Park (one of the few parts of London that didn’t belong to him or his more or less distant relatives) while the carriage waited. Once, Lord Woldo sat in a chair, but the main nurse's lap was in the way. Both nurses chatted to him in Kensington accents, but he didn’t respond.

"Go back to 262," said Edward Henry to his chauffeur.

"Go back to 262," Edward Henry said to his driver.

Arrived again in Eaton Square, he did not give himself time to be imposed upon by the grandiosity of the square in general nor of No. 262 in particular. He just ran up the steps and rang the visitors' bell.

Arriving once more at Eaton Square, he didn't let himself be swayed by the grandeur of the square overall or by No. 262 in particular. He simply dashed up the steps and rang the visitor's bell.

"After all," he said to himself as he waited, "these houses aren't even semi detached! They're just houses in a row, and I bet every one of 'em can hear the piano next door!"

"After all," he thought to himself as he waited, "these houses aren't even semi-detached! They're just houses in a row, and I bet every single one of them can hear the piano next door!"

The butler whom he had previously caught sight of opened the great portal.

The butler he had seen earlier opened the big door.

"I want to see Lady Woldo."

"I want to see Lady Woldo."

"Her ladyship--" began the formidable official.

"Your ladyship--" began the intimidating official.

"Now look here my man," said Edward Henry rather in desperation, "I must see Lady Woldo instantly. It's about the baby--"

"Listen, man," Edward Henry said, feeling pretty desperate, "I need to see Lady Woldo right away. It’s about the baby—"

"About his lordship?"

"About your lord?"

"Yes. And look lively, please."

"Yes. And be quick, please."

He stepped into the sombre and sumptuous hall.

He stepped into the dark and luxurious hall.

"Well," he reflected, "I am going it--no mistake!"

"Well," he thought, "I'm really doing this—no doubt about it!"

VI.

VI.

He was in a large back drawing-room, of which the window, looking north, was in rich stained glass. "No doubt because they're ashamed of the view," he said to himself. The size of the chimneypiece impressed him, and also its rich carving. "But what an old-fashioned grate!" he said to himself. "They need gilt radiators here." The doorway was a marvel of ornate sculpture, and he liked it. He liked too the effect of the oil-paintings--mainly portraits--on the walls, and the immensity of the brass fender, and the rugs, and the leatherwork of the chairs. But there could be no question that the room was too dark for the taste of any householder clever enough to know the difference between a house and a church.

He was in a large back drawing room, with a north-facing window featuring rich stained glass. "Probably because they're embarrassed by the view," he thought to himself. He was struck by the size of the fireplace and its ornate carving. "But what an outdated grate!" he mused. "They could use some gilded radiators here." The doorway was a masterpiece of intricate sculpture, which he appreciated. He also liked the effect of the oil paintings—mostly portraits—on the walls, along with the huge brass fender, the rugs, and the leather work on the chairs. However, there was no doubt that the room was too dark for anyone smart enough to tell the difference between a house and a church.

There was a plunging noise at the door behind him.

There was a loud bang at the door behind him.

"What's amiss?" he heard a woman's voice. And as he heard it he thrilled with sympathetic vibrations. It was not a North Staffordshire voice, but it was a South Yorkshire voice, which is almost the same thing. It seemed to him to be the first un-Kensingtonian voice to soothe his ears since he had left the Five Towns. Moreover, nobody born south of the Trent would have said, "What's amiss?" A Southerner would have said, "What's the matter?" Or, more probably, "What's the mattah?"

"What's wrong?" he heard a woman's voice. And as he heard it, he felt a wave of sympathy. It wasn't a North Staffordshire accent, but a South Yorkshire one, which is nearly the same. It struck him as the first non-Kensington voice that had eased his ears since he left the Five Towns. Besides, anyone born south of the Trent wouldn't have said, "What's amiss?" A Southerner would have said, "What's the matter?" Or, more likely, "What's the mattah?"

He turned and saw a breathless and very beautiful woman of about twenty-nine or thirty, clothed in black, and she was in the act of removing from her lovely head what looked like a length of red flannel. He noticed too, simultaneously, that she was suffering from a heavy cold. A majestic footman behind her closed the door and disappeared.

He turned and saw a breathless, stunning woman around twenty-nine or thirty, dressed in black, and she was in the process of taking off what seemed to be a length of red flannel from her beautiful head. He also noticed at the same time that she was dealing with a bad cold. A regal footman behind her closed the door and vanished.

"Are you Lady Woldo?" Edward Henry asked.

"Are you Lady Woldo?" Edward Henry asked.

"Yes," she said. "What's this about my baby?"

"Yeah," she said. "What's going on with my baby?"

"I've just seen him in Hyde Park," said Edward Henry. "And I observed that a rash had broken out all over his face."

"I just saw him in Hyde Park," Edward Henry said. "And I noticed that a rash had spread all over his face."

"I know that," she replied. "It began this morning, all of a sudden like. But what of it? I was rather alarmed myself, as it's the first rash he's had, and he's the first baby I've had--and he'll be the last too. But everybody said it was nothing. He's never been out without me before, but I had such a cold. Now, you don't mean to tell me that you've come down specially from Hyde Park to inform me about that rash. I'm not such a simpleton as all that." She spoke in one long breath.

"I know that," she said. "It started this morning, out of nowhere. But so what? I was pretty worried too since it’s the first rash he’s had, and he’s the only baby I’ll ever have—and he’ll be the last one. But everyone said it was nothing. He’s never been out without me before, but I had such a bad cold. Now, you’re not telling me you came all the way from Hyde Park just to tell me about that rash. I’m not that naive." She spoke in one breath.

"I'm sure you're not," said he. "But we've had a good deal of rash in our family, and it just happens that I've got a remedy--a good, sound, north-country remedy, and it struck me you might like to know of it. So, if you like, I'll telegraph to my missis for the recipe. Here's my card."

"I'm sure you aren't," he said. "But we've had quite a bit of rash in our family, and I happen to have a remedy—a solid, reliable one from the north, and it occurred to me that you might want to hear about it. So, if you're interested, I'll send a telegram to my wife for the recipe. Here’s my card."

She read his name, title, and address.

She read his name, job title, and address.

"Well," she said, "it's very kind of you, I'm sure, Mr. Machin. I knew you must come from up there the moment ye spoke. It does one good above a bit to hear a plain north-country voice after all this fal-lalling."

"Well," she said, "that’s really nice of you, Mr. Machin. I figured you must be from up north the moment you spoke. It feels refreshing to hear a straightforward northern accent after all this nonsense."

She blew her lovely nose.

She blew her gorgeous nose.

"Doesn't it!" Edward Henry agreed. "That was just what I thought when I heard you say 'Bless us!' Do you know, I've been in London only a two-three days, and I assure you I was beginning to feel lonely for a bit of the Midland accent!"

"Doesn't it!" Edward Henry agreed. "That was exactly what I thought when I heard you say 'Bless us!' You know, I've only been in London for a couple of days, and I promise you I was starting to feel a bit nostalgic for the Midland accent!"

"Yes," she said, "London's lonely!" and sighed.

"Yeah," she said, "London is so lonely!" and sighed.

"My eldest was bitten by a dog the other day," he went on in the vein of gossip.

"My oldest child got bitten by a dog the other day,"

"Oh, don't!" she protested.

"Oh, please don't!" she protested.

"Yes. Gave us a lot of anxiety. All right now! You might like to know that cyanide gauze is a good thing to put on a wound--supposing anything should happen to yours--"

"Yes. It caused us a lot of anxiety. All good now! You might want to know that cyanide gauze is useful for treating a wound—just in case something happens to yours—"

"Oh, don't!" she protested. "I do hope and pray Robert will never be bitten by a dog. Was it a big dog?"

"Oh, please don't!" she said. "I really hope and pray that Robert never gets bitten by a dog. Was it a big dog?"

"Fair," said Edward Henry. "So his name's Robert! So's my eldest's!"

"Fair," said Edward Henry. "So his name is Robert! That's my oldest's name too!"

"Really now! They wanted him to be called Robert Philip Stephen Darrand Patrick. But I wouldn't have it. He's just Robert. I did have my own way there! You know he was born six months after his father's death."

"Honestly! They wanted to name him Robert Philip Stephen Darrand Patrick. But I wouldn't let that happen. He's just Robert. I had my own way there! You know he was born six months after his father's death."

"And I suppose he's ten months now?"

"And I guess he's ten months old now?"

"No; only six."

"No, just six."

"Great Scott! He's big!" said Edward Henry.

"Wow! He’s huge!" said Edward Henry.

"Well," said she, "he is. I am, you see."

"Well," she said, "he really is. I am, you know."

"Now, Lady Woldo," said Edward Henry in a new tone, "as we're both from the same part of the country, I want to be perfectly straight and above board with you. It's quite true--all that about the rash. And I did think you'd like to know. But that's not really what I came to see you about. You understand, not knowing you, I fancied there might be some difficulty in getting at you--"

"Now, Lady Woldo," Edward Henry said in a different tone, "since we're both from the same part of the country, I want to be completely honest with you. It's true—everything about the rash. And I did think you'd want to know. But that's not really why I came to see you. You see, not knowing you, I thought there might be some difficulty in reaching out to you—"

"Oh, no!" she said simply. "Everybody gets at me."

"Oh, no!" she said flatly. "Everyone picks on me."

"Well, I didn't know, you see. So I just mentioned the baby to begin with, like!"

"Well, I didn't know, you see. So I just brought up the baby to start with, you know!"

"I hope you're not after money," she said almost plaintively.

"I hope you're not just looking for money," she said almost sadly.

"I'm not," he said. "You can ask anybody in Bursley or Hanbridge whether I'm the sort of man to go out on the cadge."

"I'm not," he said. "You can ask anyone in Bursley or Hanbridge if I'm the kind of guy who goes around asking for handouts."

"I once was in the chorus in a panto at Hanbridge," she said. "Don't they call Bursley 'Bosley' down there--'owd Bosley'?"

"I once sang in the chorus of a panto in Hanbridge," she said. "Don't they call Bursley 'Bosley' down there--'old Bosley'?"

Edward Henry dealt suitably with these remarks, and then gave her a judicious version of the nature of his business, referring several time to Mr. Rollo Wrissell.

Edward Henry responded appropriately to these comments and then provided her with a thoughtful explanation of what his business was about, mentioning Mr. Rollo Wrissell several times.

"Mr. Wrissell!" she murmured, smiling.

"Mr. Wrissell!" she whispered, smiling.

"In the end I told Mr. Wrissell to go and bury himself," said Edward Henry. "And that's about as far as I've got."

"In the end, I told Mr. Wrissell to go bury himself," Edward Henry said. "And that's about as far as I've gotten."

"Oh, don't!" she said, her voice weak from suppressed laughter, and then the laughter burst forth uncontrollable.

"Oh, don't!" she said, her voice weak from trying to hold back laughter, and then the laughter spilled out uncontrollably.

"Yes," he said, delighted with himself and her, "I told him to go and bury himself!"

"Yeah," he said, feeling pleased with himself and her, "I told him to just go and bury himself!"

"I suppose you don't like Mr. Wrissell?"

"I guess you don't like Mr. Wrissell?"

"Well--" he temporised.

"Well—" he postponed.

"I didn't at first," she said. "I hated him. But I like him now, though I must say I adore teasing him. Mr. Wrissell is what I call a gentleman. You know he was Lord Woldo's heir. And when Lord Woldo married me it was a bit of a blow for him! But he took it like a lamb. He never turned a hair, and he was more polite than any of them. I dare say you know Lord Woldo saw me in a musical comedy at Scarborough--he has a place near there, ye know. Mr. Wrissell had made him angry about some of his New Thought fads, and I do believe he asked me to marry him just to annoy Mr. Wrissell. He used to say to me, my husband did, that he'd married me in too much of a hurry, and that it was too bad on Mr. Wrissell. And then he laughed, and I laughed too. 'After all,' he used to say, my husband did, 'to marry an actress is an accident that might happen to any member of the House of Lords; and it does happen to a lot of 'em, but they don't marry anything as beautiful as you, Blanche,' he used to say. 'And you stick up for yourself, Blanche,' he used to say. 'I'll stand by you,' he said. He was a straight 'un, my husband was.

"I didn't at first," she said. "I hated him. But I like him now, though I must admit I love teasing him. Mr. Wrissell is what I would call a gentleman. You know he was Lord Woldo's heir. And when Lord Woldo married me, it was quite a shock for him! But he handled it calmly. He never batted an eye, and he was more polite than any of them. I suppose you know Lord Woldo saw me in a musical comedy at Scarborough—he has a place near there, you know. Mr. Wrissell had upset him over some of his New Thought ideas, and I honestly believe he asked me to marry him just to get under Mr. Wrissell's skin. He used to tell me, my husband did, that he married me too quickly, and that it was unfair to Mr. Wrissell. Then he would laugh, and I would laugh too. 'After all,' he would say, my husband did, 'to marry an actress is something that could happen to any member of the House of Lords; and it does happen to a lot of them, but they don't marry anyone as beautiful as you, Blanche,' he would say. 'And you stand up for yourself, Blanche,' he would say. 'I'll stand by you,' he said. He was an honest man, my husband was.

"They left me alone until he died. And then they began--I mean his folks. And when Bobby was born it got worse. Only I must say even then Mr. Wrissell never turned a hair. Everybody seemed to make out that I ought to be very grateful to him, and I ought to think myself very lucky. Me--a peeress of the realm! They wanted me to change. But how could I change? I was Blanche Wilmot, on the road for ten years,--never got a show in London,--and Blanche Wilmot I shall ever be, peeress or no peeress! It was no joke being Lord Woldo's wife, I can tell you; and it's still less of a joke being Lord Woldo's mother. You imagine it. It's worse than carrying about a china vase all the time on a slippery floor. Am I any happier now than I was before I married? Well, I am! There's more worry in one way, but there's less in another. And of course I've got Bobby! But it isn't all beer and skittles, and I let 'em know it, too. I can't do what I like. And I'm just a sort of exile, you know. I used to enjoy being on the stage, and showing myself off. A hard life, but one does enjoy it. And one gets used to it. One gets to need it. Sometimes I feel I'd give anything to be able to go on the stage again--oh--oh--!"

"They left me alone until he died. Then his family started in on me. And when Bobby was born, it only got worse. I have to say, even then, Mr. Wrissell never batted an eye. Everyone made it seem like I should be really grateful to him and that I should consider myself lucky. Me—a peeress of the realm! They wanted me to change. But how could I change? I was Blanche Wilmot, out there for ten years—I never got a break in London—and Blanche Wilmot I will always be, peeress or not! Being Lord Woldo's wife was no joke, and being Lord Woldo's mother is even less of a joke. Imagine it. It's worse than carrying a delicate vase on a slippery floor every day. Am I any happier now than I was before I got married? Well, I am! There's more stress in some ways, but less in others. And of course, I have Bobby! But it’s not all fun and games, and I make sure they know it, too. I can't do what I want. I'm just a bit of an outsider, you know. I used to love being on stage and showing myself off. A tough life, but one I really enjoyed. And you get used to it—eventually, you come to need it. Sometimes I feel like I’d give anything to get back on stage again—oh—oh—!"

She sneezed; then took breath.

She sneezed and then breathed.

"Shall I put some more coal on the fire?" Edward Henry suggested.

"Should I add some more coal to the fire?" Edward Henry suggested.

"Perhaps I'd better ring," she hesitated.

"Maybe I should call," she paused.

"No, I'll do it."

"No, I'll handle it."

He put coal on the fire.

He added coal to the fire.

"And if you'd feel easier with that flannel round your head, please do put it on again."

"And if you'd feel more comfortable with that flannel around your head, please go ahead and put it back on."

"Well," she said, "I will. My mother used to say there was naught like red flannel for a cold."

"Well," she said, "I will. My mom used to say there’s nothing like red flannel for a cold."

With an actress' skill she arranged the flannel, and from its encircling folds her face emerged bewitching--and she knew it. Her complexion had suffered in ten years of the road, but its extreme beauty could not yet be denied. And Edward Henry thought: "All the really pretty girls come from the Midlands!"

With the skill of an actress, she positioned the flannel, and from its surrounding folds, her face appeared enchanting—and she was aware of it. Her complexion had taken a hit after ten years on the road, but its undeniable beauty still shone through. And Edward Henry thought, "All the really pretty girls come from the Midlands!"

"Here I am rambling on," she said. "I always was a rare rambler. What do you want me to do?"

"Here I am just going on and on," she said. "I’ve always been a bit of a rambler. What do you want me to do?"

"Exert your influence," he replied. "Don't you think it's rather hard on Rose Euclid--treating her like this? Of course people say all sorts of things about Rose Euclid--"

"Use your influence," he replied. "Don’t you think it’s pretty unfair to treat Rose Euclid like this? Sure, people say all kinds of things about Rose Euclid—"

"I won't hear a word against Rose Euclid," cried Lady Woldo. "Whenever she was on tour, if she knew any of us were resting in the town where she was, she'd send us seats. And many's the time I've cried and cried at her acting. And then she's the life and soul of the Theatrical Ladies' Guild."

"I won’t listen to a single bad word about Rose Euclid," exclaimed Lady Woldo. "Whenever she was on tour and knew any of us were resting in the same town, she’d send us tickets. And I've cried countless times at her performances. Plus, she’s the heart and soul of the Theatrical Ladies' Guild."

"And isn't that your husband's signature?" he demanded, showing the precious option.

"And isn't that your husband's signature?" he asked, displaying the valuable option.

"Of course it is."

"Definitely."

He did not show her the covering letter.

He didn't show her the cover letter.

"And I've no doubt my husband wanted a theatre built there, and he wanted to do Rose Euclid a good turn. And I'm quite positive certain sure that he didn't want any of Mr. Wrissell's rigmaroles on his land. He wasn't that sort, my husband wasn't.... You must go to law about it," she finished.

"And I'm sure my husband wanted a theater built there, and he wanted to help Rose Euclid out. I'm also completely certain that he didn't want any of Mr. Wrissell's nonsense on his property. He wasn't that kind of person, my husband wasn't.... You need to take legal action about it," she concluded.

"Yes," said Edward Henry protestingly. "And a pretty penny it would cost me! And supposing I lost, after all? ... You never know. There's a much easier way than going to law."

"Yeah," Edward Henry said, objecting. "And it would cost me a lot! And what if I ended up losing, after all? ... You never know. There's a much simpler way than going through the legal system."

"What is it?"

"What's that?"

"As I say, you exert your influence, Lady Woldo. Write and tell them I've seen you and you insist--"

"As I said, you really know how to make an impact, Lady Woldo. Write and let them know I've met with you and you insist--"

"Eh! Bless you! They'd twist me round their little finger. I'm not a fool, but I'm not very clever; I know that. I shouldn't know whether I was standing on my head or my heels by the time they'd done with me. I've tried to face them out before--about things."

"Ugh! Bless you! They’d have me wrapped around their little finger. I’m not an idiot, but I’m not the sharpest tool in the shed; I get that. By the time they’re done with me, I wouldn’t even know if I was standing on my head or my feet. I’ve tried to confront them before—about different things."

"Who, Mr. Wrissell or Slossons?"

"Who, Mr. Wrissell or Slosson?"

"Both! Eh, but I should like to put a spoke in Mr. Wrissell's wheel, gentleman as he is. You see, he's just one of those men you can't help wanting to tease. When you're on the road you meet lots of 'em."

"Both! Well, I'd like to throw a wrench in Mr. Wrissell's plans, nice guy that he is. You see, he's just one of those people you can't help but want to poke fun at. When you're traveling, you come across so many like that."

"I tell you what you can do!"

"I'll tell you what you can do!"

"What?"

"What?"

"Write and tell Slossons that you don't wish them to act for you any more, and you'll go to another firm of solicitors. That would bring 'em to their senses."

"Write and let the Slossons know that you don’t want them to represent you anymore, and that you’ll be going to another law firm. That should wake them up."

"Can't! They're in the will. He settled that. That's why they're so cocky."

"Can't! They're in the will. He took care of that. That's why they're so confident."

Edward Henry persisted, and this time with an exceedingly impressive and conspiratorial air:

Edward Henry pressed on, this time with a strikingly impressive and secretive vibe:

"I tell you another thing you could do--you really could do--and it depends on nobody but yourself."

"I'll tell you one more thing you can do—you really can do it—and it depends only on you."

"Well," she said with decision, "I'll do it."

"Well," she said confidently, "I'll do it."

"Whatever it is?"

"What is it?"

"If it's straight."

"If it's straightened."

"Of course it's straight. And it would be a grand way of teasing Mr. Wrissell and all of 'em! A simply grand way! I should die of laughing."

"Of course it's straight. And it would be a great way to tease Mr. Wrissell and everyone else! A really great way! I would die laughing."

"Well--"

"Well..."

At this critical point the historic conversation was interrupted by phenomena in the hall which Lady Woldo recognised with feverish excitement. Lord Woldo had safely returned from Hyde Park. Starting up, she invited Edward Henry to wait a little. A few moments later they were bending over the infant together, and Edward Henry was offering his views on the cause and cure of rash.

At this crucial moment, the important conversation was interrupted by events in the hall that Lady Woldo recognized with intense excitement. Lord Woldo had safely come back from Hyde Park. Jumping up, she asked Edward Henry to hold on for a moment. A short while later, they were both leaning over the baby, and Edward Henry was sharing his thoughts on the cause and treatment of the rash.

VII.

VII.

Early on the same afternoon Edward Henry managed by a somewhat excessive obstreperousness to penetrate once more into the private room of Mr. Slosson, senior, who received him in silence.

Early on that same afternoon, Edward Henry managed to barge his way back into the private room of Mr. Slosson, senior, who received him in silence.

He passed a document to Mr. Slosson.

He handed a document to Mr. Slosson.

"It's only a copy," he said, "but the original is in my pocket, and to-morrow it will be duly stamped. I'll give you the original in exchange for the stamped lease of my Piccadilly Circus plot of land. You know the money is waiting."

"It's just a copy," he said, "but the original is in my pocket, and tomorrow it will be properly stamped. I'll give you the original in exchange for the stamped lease of my land at Piccadilly Circus. You know the money is ready."

Mr. Slosson perused the document; and it was certainly to his credit that he did so without any superficial symptoms of dismay.

Mr. Slosson read through the document, and it was definitely to his credit that he did so without showing any obvious signs of concern.

"What will Mr. Wrissell and the Woldo family say about that, do you think?" asked Edward Henry.

"What do you think Mr. Wrissell and the Woldo family will say about that?" asked Edward Henry.

"Lady Woldo will never be allowed to carry it out," said Mr. Slosson.

"Lady Woldo will never be allowed to do it," said Mr. Slosson.

"Who's going to stop her? She must carry it out. She wants to carry it out. She's dying to carry it out. Moreover, I shall communicate it to the papers to-night--unless you and I come to an arrangement. And if by any chance she doesn't carry it out--well, there'll be a fine society action about it, you can bet your boots, Mr. Slosson."

"Who's going to stop her? She has to go through with it. She really wants to go through with it. She's eager to go through with it. Plus, I'll inform the papers tonight—unless you and I come to some agreement. And if, by any chance, she doesn't go through with it—well, there will definitely be a big society scandal about it, you can count on it, Mr. Slosson."

The document was a contract made between Blanche Lady Woldo of the one part and Edward Henry Machin of the other part, whereby Blanche Lady Woldo undertook to appear in musical comedy at any West End theatre to be named by Edward Henry, at a salary of two hundred pounds a week, for the period of six months.

The document was a contract between Blanche Lady Woldo on one side and Edward Henry Machin on the other, where Blanche Lady Woldo agreed to perform in a musical comedy at any West End theater chosen by Edward Henry, for a salary of two hundred pounds a week, for six months.

"You've not got a theatre," said Mr. Slosson.

"You don't have a theater," Mr. Slosson said.

"I can get half a dozen in an hour--with that contract in my hand," said Edward Henry.

"I can get six done in an hour—with that contract in my hand," said Edward Henry.

And he knew from Mr. Slosson's face that he had won.

And he could tell from Mr. Slosson's expression that he had won.

VIII.

VIII.

That evening, feeling that he had earned a little recreation, he went to the Empire Theatre--not in Hanbridge, but in Leicester Square, London. The lease, with a prodigious speed hitherto unknown at Slossons, had been drawn up, engrossed, and executed. The Piccadilly Circus land was his for sixty-four years.

That evening, feeling like he deserved a break, he went to the Empire Theatre—not in Hanbridge, but in Leicester Square, London. The lease, with an incredible speed never seen before at Slossons, had been drawn up, finalized, and signed. The land at Piccadilly Circus was his for sixty-four years.

"And I've got the old chapel pulled down for nothing," he said to himself.

"And I got the old chapel taken down for free," he said to himself.

He was rather happy as he wandered about amid the brilliance of the Empire Promenade. But after half an hour of such exercise, and of vain efforts to see or hear what was afoot on the stage, he began to feel rather lonely. Then it was that he caught sight of Mr. Alloyd the architect, also lonely.

He felt pretty happy as he strolled through the dazzling Empire Promenade. But after half an hour of walking around and trying unsuccessfully to see or hear what was happening on stage, he started to feel a bit lonely. That's when he noticed Mr. Alloyd the architect, who also seemed lonely.

"Well," said Mr. Alloyd curtly, with a sardonic smile, "they've telephoned me all about it. I've seen Mr. Wrissell. Just my luck! So you're the man! He pointed you out to me this morning. My design for that church would have knocked the West End! Of course Mr. Wrissell will pay me compensation, but that's not the same thing. I wanted the advertisement of the building.... Just my luck! Have a drink, will you?"

"Well," Mr. Alloyd said coolly, with a sarcastic smile, "they called me about it. I've talked to Mr. Wrissell. What bad luck! So you’re the one! He pointed you out to me this morning. My design for that church would have been a hit in the West End! Of course, Mr. Wrissell will compensate me, but it’s not the same. I wanted the exposure from that building... What bad luck! Want a drink?"

Edward Henry ultimately went with the plaintive Mr. Alloyd to his rooms in Adelphi Terrace. He quitted those rooms at something after two o'clock in the morning. He had practically given Mr. Alloyd a definite commission to design the Regent Theatre. Already he was practically the proprietor of a first-class theatre in the West End of London!

Edward Henry eventually went with the sad Mr. Alloyd to his apartment on Adelphi Terrace. He left those rooms shortly after two o'clock in the morning. He had basically given Mr. Alloyd a clear assignment to design the Regent Theatre. He was already pretty much the owner of a top-notch theatre in the West End of London!

"I wonder whether Master Seven Sachs could have bettered my day's work to-day!" he reflected as he got into a taxicab. He had dismissed his electric brougham earlier in the evening. "I doubt if even Master Seven Sachs himself wouldn't be proud of my little scheme in Eaton Square!" said he.... "Wilkins's Hotel, please, driver."

"I wonder if Master Seven Sachs could have done a better job than I did today!" he thought as he got into a taxi. He had sent away his electric brougham earlier in the evening. "I doubt even Master Seven Sachs would be able to top my little plan in Eaton Square!" he said.... "Wilkins's Hotel, please, driver."

THE OLD ADAM

THE OLD ADAM

PART II

Part 2

CHAPTER VII

CHAPTER 7

CORNER-STONE

cornerstone

I.

I.

On a morning in spring Edward Henry got out of an express at Euston, which had come, not from the Five Towns, but from Birmingham. Having on the previous day been called to Birmingham on local and profitable business, he had found it convenient to spend the night there and telegraph home that London had summoned him. It was in this unostentatious, this half-furtive fashion, that his visits to London now usually occurred. Not that he was afraid of his wife! Not that he was afraid even of his mother! Oh, no! He was merely rather afraid of himself,--of his own opinion concerning the metropolitan, non-local, speculative, and perhaps unprofitable business to which he was committed. The fact was that he could scarcely look his women in the face when he mentioned London. He spoke vaguely of "real estate" enterprise, and left it at that. The women made no enquiries; they too, left it at that. Nevertheless....

On a spring morning, Edward Henry got off an express train at Euston, which had come not from the Five Towns, but from Birmingham. After being called to Birmingham for some local and profitable business the day before, he found it convenient to spend the night there and send a telegram home saying that London had called him. This unassuming, somewhat secretive way was how he usually made his trips to London now. Not that he was afraid of his wife! Not that he was even afraid of his mother! Oh, no! He was just a bit afraid of himself—of his own opinion about the metropolitan, non-local, speculative, and possibly unprofitable business he was involved in. The truth was, he could hardly look the women in the eye when he mentioned London. He spoke vaguely about "real estate" ventures and left it at that. The women didn't ask any questions; they also left it at that. Nevertheless....

The episode of Wilkins's was buried, but it was imperfectly buried. The Five Towns definitely knew that he had stayed at Wilklns's for a bet, and that Brindley had discharged the bet. And rumours of his valet, his electric brougham, his theatrical supper-parties, had mysteriously hung in the streets of the Five Towns like a strange vapour. Wisps of the strange vapour had conceivably entered the precincts of his home, but nobody ever referred to them; nobody ever sniffed apprehensively, nor asked anybody else whether there was not a smell of fire. The discreetness of the silence was disconcerting. Happily his relations with that angel, his wife, were excellent. She had carried angelicism so far as not to insist on the destruction of Carlo; and she had actually applauded, while sticking to her white apron, the sudden and startling extravagances of his toilette.

The episode at Wilkins's was buried, but not completely. The Five Towns definitely knew he had stayed at Wilkins's for a bet, and that Brindley had settled it. Rumors about his valet, his fancy electric carriage, and his theatrical dinner parties mysteriously lingered in the Five Towns like an odd fog. Bits of this strange fog may have drifted into his home, but no one ever mentioned it; no one ever sniffed with suspicion or asked if anyone else sensed a whiff of smoke. The silence was unsettling. Fortunately, his relationship with his wife, that angel, was excellent. She had been so angelic that she didn't insist on getting rid of Carlo; and she had actually applauded, while wearing her white apron, the sudden and surprising extravagances of his wardrobe.

On the whole, though little short of thirty-five thousand pounds would ultimately be involved,--not to speak of liability of nearly three thousand a year for sixty-four years for ground-rent,--Edward Henry was not entirely gloomy as to his prospects. He was indubitably thinner in girth; novel problems and anxieties, and the constant annoyance of being in complete technical ignorance of his job, had removed some flesh. (And not a bad thing either!) But, on the other hand, his chin exhibited one proof that life was worth living, and that he had discovered new faith in life and a new conviction of youthfulness.

Overall, even though nearly thirty-five thousand pounds would eventually be at stake—not to mention almost three thousand a year for ground rent over sixty-four years—Edward Henry wasn't completely down about his future. He was definitely slimmer; new challenges and worries, along with the constant frustration of not knowing much about his job, had taken off some weight. (And that wasn’t necessarily a bad thing!) However, on the bright side, his chin showed one sign that life was worth living, and he had found a renewed sense of faith in life and a new feeling of youthfulness.

He had shaved off his beard.

He shaved his beard.

"Well, sir!" a voice greeted him full of hope and cheer, immediately his feet touched the platform.

"Well, sir!" a voice greeted him with hope and cheer as soon as his feet hit the platform.

It was the voice of Mr. Marrier. Edward Henry and Mr. Marrier were now in regular relations. Before Edward Henry had paid his final bill at Wilkins's and relinquished his valet and his electric brougham, and disposed forever of his mythical "man" on board the Minnetonka, and got his original luggage away from the Hotel Majestic, Mr. Marrier had visited him and made a certain proposition. And such was the influence of Mr. Marrier's incurable smile, and of his solid optimism, and of his obvious talent for getting things done on the spot (as witness the photography), that the proposition had been accepted. Mr. Marrier was now Edward Henry's "representative" in London. At the Green Room Club Mr. Marrier informed reliable cronies that he was Edward Henry's "confidential adviser." At the Turk's Head, Hanbridge, Edward Henry informed reliable cronies that Mr. Marrier was a sort of clerk, factotum, or maid of all work. A compromise between these two very different conceptions of Mr. Marrier's position had been arrived at in the word "representative." The real truth was that Edward Henry employed Mr. Marrier in order to listen to Mr. Marrier. He turned to Mr. Marrier like a tap, and nourished himself from a gushing stream of useful information concerning the theatrical world. Mr. Marrier, quite unconsciously, was bit by bit remedying Edward Henry's acute ignorance.

It was Mr. Marrier's voice. Edward Henry and Mr. Marrier were now on good terms. Before Edward Henry settled his last bill at Wilkins's, let go of his valet and his electric carriage, gave up his imaginary "man" on the Minnetonka, and retrieved his original luggage from the Hotel Majestic, Mr. Marrier had met with him and made a specific proposal. Thanks to Mr. Marrier's infectious smile, his unwavering optimism, and his clear ability to get things done right away (like with the photography), Edward Henry agreed to the proposal. Mr. Marrier was now Edward Henry's "representative" in London. At the Green Room Club, Mr. Marrier told his trusted friends that he was Edward Henry's "confidential adviser." At the Turk's Head in Hanbridge, Edward Henry mentioned to his trusted friends that Mr. Marrier was more of a clerk or jack-of-all-trades. A middle ground between these two very different views of Mr. Marrier's role was found in the term "representative." The reality was that Edward Henry hired Mr. Marrier to hear what Mr. Marrier had to say. He turned to Mr. Marrier like a tap and drew from a flowing source of valuable information about the theater world. Unknowingly, Mr. Marrier was gradually fixing Edward Henry's lack of knowledge.

The question of wages had caused Edward Henry some apprehension. He had learnt in a couple of days that a hundred pounds a week was a trifle on the stage. He had soon heard of performers who worked for "nominal" salaries of forty and fifty a week. For a manager twenty pounds a week seemed to be a usual figure. But in the Five Towns three pounds a week is regarded as very goodish pay for any subordinate, and Edward Henry could not rid himself all at once of native standards. He had therefore, with diffidence, offered three pounds a week to the aristocratic Marrier. And Mr. Marrier had not refused it, nor ceased to smile. On three pounds a week he haunted the best restaurants, taxicabs, and other resorts, and his garb seemed always to be smarter than Edward Henry's, especially in such details as waistcoat slips.

The issue of salaries had made Edward Henry a bit uneasy. He quickly found out that a hundred pounds a week was just a small amount for someone in theater. He soon heard of actors who accepted "nominal" pay of forty or fifty a week. For a manager, twenty pounds a week was pretty standard. But in the Five Towns, three pounds a week is seen as pretty decent pay for any support role, and Edward Henry couldn’t completely shake off his local standards. So, with some reluctance, he offered three pounds a week to the high-class Marrier. Mr. Marrier didn’t refuse it and kept smiling. On three pounds a week, he frequented the finest restaurants, took taxis, and always dressed sharper than Edward Henry, especially in little details like waistcoat pockets.

Of course Mr. Marrier had a taxicab waiting exactly opposite the coach from which Edward Henry descended. It was just this kind of efficient attention that was gradually endearing him to his employer.

Of course, Mr. Marrier had a taxi waiting right across from the coach that Edward Henry got out of. It was this kind of prompt service that was slowly making him more likeable to his boss.

"How goes it?" said Edward Henry curtly, as they drove down to the Grand Babylon Hotel, now Edward Henry's regular headquarters in London.

"How's it going?" Edward Henry said tersely as they drove to the Grand Babylon Hotel, which was now Edward Henry's usual base in London.

Said Mr. Marrier:

Said Mr. Marrier:

"I suppose you've seen another of 'em's got a knighthood?"

"I guess you've heard that one of them got a knighthood?"

"No," said Edward Henry. "Who?" He knew that by "'em" Mr. Marrier meant the great race of actor-managers.

"No," said Edward Henry. "Who?" He understood that by "'em," Mr. Marrier was referring to the prominent group of actor-managers.

"Gerald Pompey. Something to do with him being a sheriff in the City, you know. I bet you what you laike he went in for the Common Council simply in order to get even with old Pilgrim. In fact, I know he did. And now a foundation-stone-laying has dan it!"

"Gerald Pompey. It's something about him being a sheriff in the City, you know. I bet he ran for the Common Council just to settle the score with old Pilgrim. In fact, I’m sure he did. And now a foundation stone-laying has done it!"

"A foundation-stone-laying?"

"A foundation stone ceremony?"

"Yes. The new City Guild's building, you knaow. Royalty--Temple Bar business--sheriffs--knighthood. There you are!"

"Yes. The new City Guild's building, you know. Royalty—Temple Bar business—sheriffs—knighthood. There you go!"

"Oh!" said Edward Henry. And then after a pause added: "Pity we can't have a foundation-stone-laying!"

"Oh!" said Edward Henry. After a pause, he added, "It's a shame we can't have a stone-laying ceremony!"

"By the way, old Pilgrim's in the deuce and all of a haole, I heah. It's all over the Clubs." (In speaking of the Clubs, Mr. Marrier always pronounced them with a Capital letter.) "I told you he was going to sail from Tilbury on his world-tour, and have a grand embarking ceremony and seeing-off! Just laike him! Greatest advertiser the world ever saw! Well, since that P. and O. boat was lost on the Goodwins, Cora Pryde has absolutely declined to sail from Tilbury. Ab-so-lute-ly! Swears she'll join the steamer at Marseilles. And Pilgrim has got to go with her, too."

"By the way, old Pilgrim is in quite the mess, I hear. It's all over the Clubs." (When Mr. Marrier talked about the Clubs, he always capitalized the name.) "I told you he was going to set sail from Tilbury on his world tour, and have a big send-off! Just typical of him! The greatest self-promoter the world has ever seen! Well, ever since that P. and O. boat was lost on the Goodwins, Cora Pryde has completely refused to sail from Tilbury. Absolutely! She insists she'll join the steamer in Marseilles. And Pilgrim has to go with her, too."

"Why?"

"Why?"

"Well, even Pilgrim couldn't have a grand embarking ceremony without his leading lady! He's furious, I hear."

"Well, even Pilgrim can't have a big launch ceremony without his leading lady! I hear he's really upset."

"Why shouldn't he go with her?"

"Why shouldn't he go with her?"

"Why not? Because he's formally announced his grand embarking ceremony! Invitations are out. Barge from London Bridge to Tilbury, and so on! What he wants is a good excuse for giving it up. He'd never be able to admit that he'd had to give it up because Cora Pryde made him! He wants to save his face."

"Why not? Because he's officially announced his big launch ceremony! The invitations are sent out. A barge from London Bridge to Tilbury, and so on! What he really wants is a good excuse to back out. He could never admit that he had to back out because Cora Pryde made him! He wants to save face."

"Well," said Edward Henry absently, "it's a queer world. You've got me a room at the Grand Bab?"

"Well," Edward Henry said absentmindedly, "it's a strange world. You got me a room at the Grand Bab?"

"Rather!"

"Definitely!"

"Then let's go and have a look at the Regent first," said Edward Henry.

"Then let's go check out the Regent first," said Edward Henry.

No sooner had he expressed the wish than Mr. Marrier's neck curved round through the window, and with three words to the chauffeur he had deflected the course of the taxi.

No sooner had he said what he wanted than Mr. Marrier's neck twisted around through the window, and with three words to the driver, he had changed the direction of the taxi.

Edward Henry had an almost boyish curiosity about his edifice. He would go and give it a glance at the oddest moments. And just now he had a swift and violent desire to behold it. With all speed the taxi shot down Shaftesbury Avenue and swerved to the right....

Edward Henry had a nearly childlike curiosity about his building. He would take a look at it at the strangest times. And right now, he felt a sudden and intense urge to see it. The taxi rushed down Shaftesbury Avenue and turned right....

There it was! Yes, it really existed, the incredible edifice of his caprice and of Mr. Alloyd's constructive imagination! It had already reached a height of fifteen feet; and, dozens of yards above that, cranes dominated the sunlit air, swinging loads of bricks in the azure; and scores of workmen crawled about beneath these monsters. And he, Edward Henry, by a single act of volition was the author of it! He slipped from the taxi, penetrated within the wall of hoardings, and gazed, just gazed! A wondrous thing--human enterprise! And also a terrifying thing! ... That building might be the tomb of his reputation. On the other hand it might be the seed of a new renown compared to which the first would be as naught! He turned his eyes away, in fear--yes, in fear!

There it was! Yes, it really existed, the amazing structure born from his whims and Mr. Alloyd's creative vision! It had already reached a height of fifteen feet; and dozens of yards above that, cranes loomed in the bright sky, moving loads of bricks through the blue; and scores of workers moved around beneath these giants. And he, Edward Henry, by a simple decision was the creator of it all! He stepped out of the taxi, went past the wall of barriers, and looked, just looked! A remarkable thing—human effort! And also a frightening thing! ... That building could be the end of his reputation. On the flip side, it could be the beginning of a new fame compared to which the first would mean nothing! He turned his gaze away, filled with fear—yes, fear!

"I say," he said, "will Sir John Pilgrim be out of bed yet, d'ye think?" He glanced at his watch. The hour was about eleven.

"I wonder," he said, "do you think Sir John Pilgrim is out of bed yet?" He looked at his watch. It was around eleven o'clock.

"He'll be at breakfast."

"He'll be at brunch."

"I'm going to see him, then. What's his address?"

"I'm going to see him, then. What's his address?"

"Twenty-five Queen Anne's Gate. But do you knaow him? I do. Shall I cam with you?"

"Twenty-five Queen Anne's Gate. But do you know him? I do. Should I come with you?"

"No," said Edward Henry shortly. "You go on with my bags to the Grand Bab, and get me another taxi. I'll see you in my room at the hotel at a quarter to one. Eh?"

"No," Edward Henry said briefly. "You carry my bags to the Grand Bab and get me another taxi. I'll meet you in my hotel room at a quarter to one. Got it?"

"Rather!" agreed Mr. Marrier, submissive.

"Absolutely!" agreed Mr. Marrier, submissive.

II.

II.

"Sole proprietor of the Regent Theatre."

"Sole owner of the Regent Theatre."

These were the words which Edward Henry wrote on a visiting-card, and which procured him immediate admittance to the unique spectacle--reputed to be one of the most enthralling sights in London--of Sir John Pilgrim at breakfast.

These were the words that Edward Henry wrote on a business card, which got him instant access to the one-of-a-kind event—said to be one of the most captivating sights in London—of Sir John Pilgrim having breakfast.

In a very spacious front room of his flat (so celebrated for its Gobelins tapestries and its truly wonderful parquet flooring) sat Sir John Pilgrim at a large hexagonal mahogany table. At one side of the table a small square of white diaper was arranged, and on this square were an apparatus for boiling eggs, another for making toast, and a third for making coffee. Sir John, with the assistance of a young Chinaman and a fox-terrier who flitted around him, was indeed eating and drinking. The vast remainder of the table was gleamingly bare, save for newspapers and letters, opened and unopened, which Sir John tossed about. Opposite to him sat a secretary whose fluffy hair, neat white chemisette, and tender years gave her an appearance of helpless fragility in front of the powerful and ruthless celebrity. Sir John's crimson-socked left foot stuck out from the table, emerging from the left half of a lovely new pair of brown trousers, and resting on a piece of white paper. Before this white paper knelt a man in a frock-coat, who was drawing an outline on the paper round Sir John's foot.

In a very spacious front room of his apartment (famous for its Gobelins tapestries and its amazing parquet flooring), Sir John Pilgrim sat at a large hexagonal mahogany table. On one side of the table, a small square of white cloth was set up, featuring a device for boiling eggs, another for making toast, and a third for brewing coffee. Sir John, with the help of a young Chinese man and a fox-terrier darting around him, was indeed eating and drinking. The rest of the table was shiningly empty, except for newspapers and letters, both opened and unopened, which Sir John tossed around. Across from him sat a secretary whose fluffy hair, neat white blouse, and youthful appearance made her look fragile next to the powerful and ruthless celebrity. Sir John's left foot, in crimson socks, stuck out from the table, emerging from the left side of a beautiful new pair of brown trousers, and resting on a piece of white paper. Kneeling before this white paper was a man in a frock coat, who was outlining Sir John's foot on the paper.

"You are a bootmaker, aren't you?" Sir John was saying airily.

"You are a bootmaker, right?" Sir John said casually.

"Yes, Sir John."

"Yes, Sir John."

"Excuse me!" said Sir John. "I only wanted to be sure. I fancied from the way you caressed my corn with that pencil that you might be an artist on one of the illustrated papers. My mistake!" He was bending down. Then suddenly straightening himself he called across the room: "I say, Givington, did you notice my pose then--my expression as I used the word 'caressed'? How would that do?"

"Excuse me!" said Sir John. "I just wanted to make sure. I thought from the way you were scraping my toe with that pencil that you might be an artist for one of the magazines. My bad!" He bent down, but then suddenly straightened up and called across the room: "Hey, Givington, did you see my pose just now—my expression when I said 'scraping'? How does that look?"

And Edward Henry now observed in a corner of the room a man standing in front of an easel and sketching somewhat grossly thereon in charcoal. This man said:

And Edward Henry now noticed a man in the corner of the room, standing in front of an easel and sketching rather roughly in charcoal. This man said:

"If you won't bother me, Sir John, I won't bother you."

"If you leave me alone, Sir John, I’ll leave you alone."

"Ah! Givington! Ah! Givington!" murmured Sir John still more airily--at breakfast he was either airy or nothing. "You're getting on in the world. You aren't merely an A.R.A.--you're making money. A year ago you'd never have had the courage to address me in that tone. Well, I sincerely congratulate you.... Here, Snip, here's my dentist's bill--worry it, worry it! Good dog! Worry it!"

"Ah! Givington! Ah! Givington!" murmured Sir John even more cheerfully—at breakfast, he was either cheerful or nothing. "You're moving up in the world. You’re not just an A.R.A.—you’re actually making money. A year ago, you wouldn’t have had the guts to speak to me like that. Well, I really congratulate you.... Here, Snip, here’s my dentist’s bill—go ahead, tear it up! Good dog! Tear it up!"

(The dog growled now over a torn document beneath the table.)

(The dog growled now over a ripped document beneath the table.)

"Miss Taft, you might see that a communiqué goes out to the effect that I gave my first sitting to Mr. Saracen Givington, A.R.A., this morning. The activities of Mr. Saracen Givington are of interest to the world, and rightly so! You'd better come round to the other side for the right foot, Mr. Bootmaker. The journey is simply nothing."

"Miss Taft, you might notice that a communiqué has been sent out announcing that I had my first sitting with Mr. Saracen Givington, A.R.A., this morning. Mr. Saracen Givington's work is of great interest to everyone, and rightly so! You should come over to the other side for the right foot, Mr. Bootmaker. The trip is really no big deal."

And then, and not till then, did Sir John Pilgrim turn his large and handsome middle-aged blond face in the direction of Alderman Edward Henry Machin.

And then, not until that moment, did Sir John Pilgrim turn his large and attractive middle-aged blond face toward Alderman Edward Henry Machin.

"Pardon my curiosity," said Sir John, "but who are you?"

"Pardon my curiosity," Sir John said, "but who are you?"

"My name is Machin--Alderman Machin," said Edward Henry. "I sent up my card and you asked me to come in."

"My name is Machin—Alderman Machin," Edward Henry said. "I sent my card up, and you asked me to come in."

"Ha!" Sir John exclaimed, seizing an egg. "Will you crack an egg with me, Alderman? I can crack an egg with anybody."

"Ha!" Sir John exclaimed, grabbing an egg. "Will you crack an egg with me, Alderman? I can crack an egg with anyone."

"Thanks," said Edward Henry. "I'll be very glad to." And he advanced towards the table.

"Thanks," Edward Henry said. "I’d be happy to." And he stepped towards the table.

Sir John hesitated. The fact was that, though he dissembled his dismay with marked histrionic skill, he was unquestionably overwhelmed by astonishment. In the course of years he had airily invited hundreds of callers to crack an egg with him,--the joke was one of his favourites,--but nobody had ever ventured to accept the invitation.

Sir John hesitated. The truth was that, although he skillfully hid his shock, he was definitely taken aback. Over the years, he had casually invited hundreds of visitors to crack an egg with him—the joke was one of his favorites—but no one had ever dared to accept the invitation.

"Chung," he said weakly, "lay a cover for the alderman."

"Chung," he said softly, "set up a cover for the alderman."

Edward Henry sat down quite close to Sir John. He could discern all the details of Sir John's face and costume. The tremendous celebrity was wearing a lounge suit somewhat like his own, but instead of the coat--he had a blue dressing-jacket with crimson facings; the sleeves ended in rather long wristbands, which were unfastened, the opal cuff-links drooping each from a single hole. Perhaps for the first time in his life Edward Henry intimately understood what idiosyncratic elegance was. He could almost feel the emanating personality of Sir John Pilgrim, and he was intimidated by it; he was intimidated by its hardness, its harshness, its terrific egotism, its utterly brazen quality. Sir John's glance was the most purely arrogant that Edward Henry had ever encountered. It knew no reticence. And Edward Henry thought: "When this chap dies he'll want to die in public, with the reporters round his bed and a private secretary taking down messages."

Edward Henry sat down close to Sir John. He could see every detail of Sir John's face and outfit. The huge celebrity was wearing a lounge suit similar to his own, but instead of a coat, he had a blue dressing jacket with red trim; the sleeves ended in long cuffs that were undone, with opal cufflinks hanging from a single hole. For the first time in his life, Edward Henry truly understood what unique elegance meant. He could almost feel Sir John Pilgrim's strong personality radiating, and it intimidated him; it intimidated him with its toughness, harshness, incredible egotism, and completely shameless quality. Sir John's gaze was the most arrogantly confident that Edward Henry had ever seen. It didn’t hold back at all. And Edward Henry thought, "When this guy dies, he'll want to do it in public, with reporters gathered around his bedside and a private secretary jotting down his last words."

"This is rather a lark," said Sir John, recovering.

"This is quite amusing," said Sir John, regaining his composure.

"It is," said Edward Henry, who now felicitously perceived that a lark it indeed was, and ought to be treated as such. "It shall be a lark!" he said to himself.

"It is," said Edward Henry, who now happily realized that it really was a lark and should be treated that way. "It will be a lark!" he told himself.

Sir John dictated a letter to Miss Taft, and before the letter was finished the grinning Chung had laid a place for Edward Henry, and Snip had inspected him and passed him for one of the right sort.

Sir John dictated a letter to Miss Taft, and before the letter was done, the smiling Chung had set a place for Edward Henry, and Snip had checked him out and approved him as one of the right kind.

"Had I said that this is rather a lark?" Sir John enquired, the letter accomplished.

"Did I mention that this is kind of a joke?" Sir John asked, the letter finished.

"I forget," said Edward Henry.

"I can't remember," said Edward Henry.

"Because I don't like to say the same thing twice over if I can help it. It is a lark though, isn't it?"

"Because I don't like to repeat myself if I can avoid it. It's amusing, isn't it?"

"Undoubtedly," said Edward Henry, decapitating an egg. "I only hope that I'm not interrupting you."

"Definitely," said Edward Henry, cracking an egg open. "I just hope I'm not interrupting you."

"Not in the least," said Sir John. "Breakfast is my sole free time. In another half-hour, I assure you, I shall be attending to three or four things at once." He leant over towards Edward Henry. "But between you and me, Alderman, quite privately, if it isn't a rude question, what did you come for?"

"Not at all," said Sir John. "Breakfast is my only free time. In another half-hour, I promise you, I'll be dealing with three or four things at once." He leaned over toward Edward Henry. "But between you and me, Alderman, just between us, if it's not too rude to ask, what did you come for?"

"Well," said Edward Henry, "as I wrote on my card, I'm the sole proprietor of the Regent Theatre--"

"Well," Edward Henry said, "as I wrote on my card, I'm the owner of the Regent Theatre--"

"But there is no Regent Theatre," Sir John interrupted him.

"But there is no Regent Theatre," Sir John interrupted him.

"No; not strictly. But there will be. It's in course of construction. We're up to the first floor."

"No, not exactly. But there will be. It's being built right now. We're on the first floor."

"Dear me! A suburban theatre, no doubt?"

"Wow! A suburban theater, huh?"

"Do you mean to say, Sir John," cried Edward Henry, "that you haven't noticed it. It's within a few yards of Piccadilly Circus."

"Are you saying, Sir John," shouted Edward Henry, "that you haven't seen it? It's just a few yards from Piccadilly Circus."

"Really!" said Sir John. "You see my theatre is in Lower Regent Street, and I never go to Piccadilly Circus. I make a point of not going to Piccadilly Circus. Miss Taft, how long is it since I went to Piccadilly Circus? Forgive me, young woman, I was forgetting--you aren't old enough to remember. Well, never mind details.... And what is there remarkable about the Regent Theatre, Alderman?"

"Really!" said Sir John. "You see, my theater is on Lower Regent Street, and I never go to Piccadilly Circus. I make it a point to avoid Piccadilly Circus. Miss Taft, how long has it been since I went to Piccadilly Circus? Forgive me, young lady, I forgot—you’re not old enough to remember. Well, never mind the details.... So, what’s special about the Regent Theatre, Alderman?"

"I intend it to be a theatre of the highest class, Sir John," said Edward Henry. "Nothing but the very best will be seen on its boards."

"I want it to be a top-notch theater, Sir John," Edward Henry said. "Only the very best will be showcased on its stage."

"That's not remarkable, Alderman. We're all like that. Haven't you noticed it?"

"That's not surprising, Alderman. We're all like that. Haven't you seen it?"

"Then, secondly," said Edward Henry, "I am the sole proprietor. I have no financial backers, no mortgages, no partners. I have made no contracts with anybody."

"Then, secondly," said Edward Henry, "I am the only owner. I have no investors, no loans, no partners. I haven’t signed any contracts with anyone."

"That," said Sir John, "is not unremarkable. In fact, many persons who do not happen to possess my own robust capacity for belief might not credit your statement."

"That," said Sir John, "is quite notable. In fact, many people who don't have my strong ability to believe might doubt your statement."

"And thirdly," said Edward Henry, "every member of the audience--even in the boxes, the most expensive seats--will have a full view of the whole of the stage--or, in the alternative, at matinées, a full view of a lady's hat."

"And thirdly," said Edward Henry, "every audience member—even those in the boxes, the priciest seats—will have a complete view of the entire stage—or, alternatively, at matinées, a full view of a lady's hat."

"Alderman," said Sir John gravely, "before I offer you another egg, let me warn you against carrying remarkableness too far. You may be regarded as eccentric if you go on like that. Some people, I am told, don't want a view of the stage."

"Alderman," Sir John said seriously, "before I give you another egg, let me caution you about taking your uniqueness too far. You might be seen as eccentric if you continue like that. I've heard that some people don’t want to see the stage."

"Then they had better not come to my theatre," said Edward Henry.

"Then they'd better not come to my theater," said Edward Henry.

"All which," commented Sir John, "gives me no clue whatever to the reason why you are sitting here by my side and calmly eating my eggs and toast and drinking my coffee."

"All of this," Sir John remarked, "gives me no hint at all about why you’re sitting here next to me, casually eating my eggs and toast and drinking my coffee."

Admittedly, Edward Henry was nervous. Admittedly, he was a provincial in the presence of one of the most illustrious personages of the empire. Nevertheless he controlled his nervousness, and reflected:

Admittedly, Edward Henry was anxious. Admittedly, he was a small-town guy in the presence of one of the most famous figures in the empire. Still, he managed to keep his nerves in check and thought:

"Nobody else from the Five Towns would or could have done what I am doing. Moreover, this chap is a mountebank. In the Five Towns they would kowtow to him, but they would laugh at him. They would mighty soon add him up. Why should I be nervous? I'm as good as he is." He finished with the thought which has inspired many a timid man with new courage in a desperate crisis: "The fellow can't eat me."

"Nobody else from the Five Towns would or could do what I'm doing. Plus, this guy is a con artist. In the Five Towns, they'd bow to him, but they would also laugh at him. They'd quickly figure him out. Why should I be nervous? I'm just as good as he is." He wrapped up with a thought that has given many hesitant people new courage in tough situations: "That guy can't eat me."

Then he said aloud:

Then he said out loud:

"I want to ask you a question, Sir John."

"I want to ask you something, Sir John."

"One?"

"One?"

"One. Are you the head of the theatrical profession, or is Sir Gerald Pompey?"

"One. Are you the leader of the theater profession, or is it Sir Gerald Pompey?"

"Sir Gerald Pompey?"

"Sir Gerald Pompey?"

"Sir Gerald Pompey. Haven't you seen the papers this morning?"

"Sir Gerald Pompey. Haven't you read the news today?"

Sir John Pilgrim turned pale. Springing up, he seized the topmost of an undisturbed pile of daily papers and feverishly opened it.

Sir John Pilgrim went pale. He jumped up, grabbed the top newspaper from a neat stack, and opened it frantically.

"Bah!" he muttered.

"Ugh!" he muttered.

He was continually thus imitating his own behaviour on the stage. The origin of his renowned breakfasts lay in the fact that he had once played the part of a millionaire ambassador who juggled at breakfast with his own affairs and the affairs of the world. The stage breakfast of a millionaire ambassador created by a playwright on the verge of bankruptcy had appealed to his imagination and influenced all the mornings of his life.

He kept copying his own actions from the stage. The reason for his famous breakfasts came from the time he played a millionaire ambassador who juggled his personal matters and global issues over breakfast. The stage breakfast of a millionaire ambassador, created by a playwright nearly out of money, captured his imagination and shaped all his mornings.

"They've done it just to irritate me as I'm starting off on my world's tour," he muttered, coursing round the table. Then he stopped and gazed at Edward Henry. "This is a political knighthood," said he. "It has nothing to do with the stage. It is not like my knighthood, is it?"

"They've done this just to annoy me as I’m starting my world tour," he muttered, moving around the table. Then he stopped and looked at Edward Henry. "This is a political knighthood," he said. "It has nothing to do with the stage. It's not like my knighthood, right?"

"Certainly not," Edward Henry agreed. "But you know how people will talk, Sir John. People will be going about this very morning and saying that Sir Gerald is at last the head of the theatrical profession. I came here for your authoritative opinion. I know you're unbiased."

"Absolutely not," Edward Henry replied. "But you know how people are, Sir John. People will be out and about this very morning saying that Sir Gerald is finally the leader of the theater world. I came here for your expert opinion. I know you're impartial."

Sir John resumed his chair.

Sir John took his seat.

"As for Pompey's qualifications as a head," he murmured, "I know nothing of them. I fancy his heart is excellent. I only saw him twice, once in his own theatre, and once in Bond Street. I should be inclined to say that on the stage he looks more like a gentleman than any gentleman ought to look, and that in the street he might be mistaken for an actor.... How will that suit you?"

"As for Pompey's qualifications as a leader," he murmured, "I know nothing about them. I think his character is great. I only saw him twice, once in his own theater and once on Bond Street. I would say that on stage he looks more like a gentleman than any gentleman should, and that in the street he could be mistaken for an actor.... How does that sound to you?"

"It's a clue," said Edward Henry.

"It's a clue," Edward Henry said.

"Alderman," exclaimed Sir John, "I believe that if I didn't keep a firm hand on myself I should soon begin to like you! Have another cup of coffee. Chung! ... Good-bye, Bootmaker, good-bye!"

"Alderman," Sir John said, "I think if I didn't stay in control, I would quickly start to like you! Have another cup of coffee. Chung! ... Goodbye, Bootmaker, goodbye!"

"I only want to know for certain who is the head," said Edward Henry, "because I mean to invite the head of the theatrical profession to lay the corner-stone of my new theatre."

"I just want to find out for sure who is in charge," said Edward Henry, "because I plan to invite the leader of the theater industry to lay the cornerstone of my new theater."

"Ah!"

"Wow!"

"When do you start on your world's tour, Sir John?"

"When do you leave for your world tour, Sir John?"

"I leave Tilbury with my entire company, scenery and effects, on the morning of Tuesday week, by the Kandahar. I shall play first in Cairo."

"I'll be leaving Tilbury with my whole crew, set, and props on the morning of Tuesday next week, by the Kandahar. I'll be performing first in Cairo."

"How awkward!" said Edward Henry. "I meant to ask you to lay the stone on the very next afternoon--Wednesday, that is!"

"How awkward!" Edward Henry said. "I meant to ask you to put the stone down the very next afternoon—Wednesday, that is!"

"Indeed!"

"Definitely!"

"Yes, Sir John. The ceremony will be a very original affair--very original!"

"Yes, Sir John. The ceremony will be a truly unique event—really one of a kind!"

"A foundation-stone-laying!" mused Sir John. "But if you're already up to the first floor, how can you be laying the foundation-stone on Wednesday week?"

"A foundation stone laying!" thought Sir John. "But if you're already on the first floor, how can you be laying the foundation stone next Wednesday?"

"I didn't say foundation-stone. I said corner-stone," Edward Henry corrected him. "An entire novelty! That's why we can't be ready before Wednesday week."

"I didn't say foundation-stone. I said corner-stone," Edward Henry corrected him. "It's a total game-changer! That's why we can't be ready before Wednesday week."

"And you want to advertise your house by getting the head of the profession to assist?"

"And you want to promote your house by getting the top expert to help?"

"That is exactly my idea."

"That's exactly my idea."

"Well," said Sir John. "Whatever else you may lack, Mr. Alderman, you are not lacking in nerve, if you expect to succeed in that."

"Well," said Sir John. "Whatever else you might be missing, Mr. Alderman, you definitely have guts if you think you'll succeed in that."

Edward Henry smiled.

Edward Henry grinned.

"I have already heard, in a round-about way," he replied, "that Sir Gerald Pompey would not be unwilling to officiate. My only difficulty is that I'm a truthful man by nature. Whoever officiates, I shall of course have to have him labelled, in my own interests, as the head of the theatrical profession, and I don't want to say anything that isn't true."

"I’ve already heard, indirectly," he replied, "that Sir Gerald Pompey wouldn’t mind stepping in. My only problem is that I’m a truthful person by nature. Whoever takes on the role, I’ll need to promote him, for my own sake, as the leader of the acting profession, and I don’t want to say anything that isn’t true."

There was a pause.

There was a break.

"Now, Sir John, couldn't you stay a day or two longer in London and join the ship at Marseilles instead of going on board at Tilbury?"

"Now, Sir John, couldn’t you stay a day or two longer in London and board the ship in Marseilles instead of getting on at Tilbury?"

"But I have made all my arrangements. The whole world knows that I am going on board at Tilbury."

"But I've made all my plans. Everyone knows I'm boarding at Tilbury."

Just then the door opened and a servant announced:

Just then, the door opened and a servant said:

"Mr. Carlo Trent."

"Mr. Carlo Trent."

Sir John Pilgrim rushed like a locomotive to the threshold and seized both Carlo Trent's hands with such a violence of welcome that Carlo Trent's eyeglass fell out of his eye and the purple ribbon dangled to his waist.

Sir John Pilgrim rushed like a train to the doorway and grabbed both of Carlo Trent's hands with such force of welcome that Carlo Trent's eyeglass popped out of his eye and the purple ribbon dangled down to his waist.

"Come in, come in!" said Sir John. "And begin to read at once. I've been looking out of the window for you for the last quarter of an hour. Alderman, this is Mr. Carlo Trent, the well-known dramatic poet. Trent, this is one of the greatest geniuses in London.... Ah! You know each other? It's not surprising! No, don't stop to shake hands. Sit down here, Trent. Sit down on this chair.... Here, Snip, take his hat. Worry it! Worry it! Now, Trent, don't read to me. It might make you nervous and hurried. Read to Miss Taft and Chung, and to Mr. Givington over there. Imagine that they are the great and enlightened public. You have imagination, haven't you, being a poet?"

"Come in, come in!" said Sir John. "And start reading right away. I've been looking out the window for you for the last fifteen minutes. Alderman, this is Mr. Carlo Trent, the famous dramatic poet. Trent, this is one of the greatest minds in London... Ah! You know each other? That's not surprising! No, don't stop to shake hands. Sit down here, Trent. Take this chair... Here, Snip, take his hat. Go on, take it! Now, Trent, don’t read to me. That might make you nervous and rushed. Read to Miss Taft and Chung, and to Mr. Givington over there. Picture them as the great and enlightened public. You have an imagination, don’t you, being a poet?"

Sir John had accomplished the change of mood with the rapidity of a transformation-scene--in which form of art, by the way, he was a great adept.

Sir John had changed the mood as quickly as a scene change in a play—by the way, he was really skilled at that kind of art.

Carlo Trent, somewhat breathless, took a manuscript from his pocket, opened it, and announced: "The Orient Pearl."

Carlo Trent, a bit out of breath, pulled a manuscript from his pocket, opened it, and said, "The Orient Pearl."

"Oh!" breathed Edward Henry.

"Oh!" gasped Edward Henry.

For some thirty minutes Edward Henry listened to hexameters, the first he had ever heard. The effect of them on his moral organism was worse even than he had expected. He glanced about at the other auditors. Givington had opened a box of tubes and was spreading colours on his palette. The Chinaman's eyes were closed while his face still grinned. Snip was asleep on the parquet. Miss Taft bit the end of a pencil with her agreeable teeth. Sir John Pilgrim lay at full length on a sofa, occasionally lifting his legs. Edward Henry despaired of help in his great need. But just as his desperation was becoming too acute to be borne, Carlo Trent ejaculated the word "Curtain." It was the first word that Edward Henry had clearly understood.

For about thirty minutes, Edward Henry listened to hexameters, the first he had ever experienced. The impact they had on his moral state was even worse than he had anticipated. He looked around at the other listeners. Givington had opened a box of tubes and was spreading colors on his palette. The Chinaman had his eyes closed, his face still grinning. Snip was asleep on the wooden floor. Miss Taft bit the end of a pencil with her nice teeth. Sir John Pilgrim was lying stretched out on a sofa, occasionally lifting his legs. Edward Henry felt hopeless in his time of need. But just when his desperation was becoming too intense to handle, Carlo Trent shouted the word "Curtain." It was the first word Edward Henry had clearly understood.

"That's the first act," said Carlo Trent, wiping his face. Snip awakened.

"That's the first act," said Carlo Trent, wiping his face. Snip woke up.

Edward Henry rose and, in the hush, tiptoed round the sofa.

Edward Henry got up and, in the silence, quietly walked around the sofa.

"Good-bye, Sir John," he whispered.

"Goodbye, Sir John," he whispered.

"You're not going?"

"Aren't you going?"

"I am, Sir John."

"I'm here, Sir John."

The head of his profession sat up. "How right you are!" said he. "How right you are. Trent, I knew from the first words it wouldn't do. It lacks colour. I want something more crimson, more like the brighter parts of this jacket, something--" He waved hands in the air. "The alderman agrees with me. He's going. Don't trouble to read any more, Trent. But drop in any time--any time. Chung, what o'clock is it?"

The head of his profession straightened up. "You're absolutely right!" he said. "You're absolutely right. Trent, I knew from the very first words that it wasn't working. It needs more color. I want something more vibrant, more like the bright parts of this jacket, something—" He waved his hands in the air. "The alderman is on the same page. He’s leaving. Don’t bother reading any further, Trent. But feel free to come by anytime—anytime. Chung, what time is it?"

"It is nearly noon," said Edward Henry in the tone of an old friend. "Well, I'm sorry you can't oblige me, Sir John. I'm off to see Sir Gerald Pompey now."

"It’s almost noon," Edward Henry said like an old friend. "Well, I’m sorry you can’t help me, Sir John. I’m on my way to see Sir Gerald Pompey now."

"But who says I can't oblige you?" protested Sir John. "Who knows what sacrifices I would not make in the highest interests of the profession? Alderman, you jump to conclusions with the agility of an acrobat, but they are false conclusions! Miss Taft, the telephone! Chung, my coat! Good-bye, Trent, good-bye!"

"But who says I can't help you?" protested Sir John. "Who knows what sacrifices I wouldn't make for the greater good of the profession? Alderman, you're jumping to conclusions as if you're an acrobat, but those conclusions are wrong! Miss Taft, the phone! Chung, my coat! Goodbye, Trent, goodbye!"

An hour later Edward Henry met Mr. Marrier at the Grand Babylon Hotel.

An hour later, Edward Henry met Mr. Marrier at the Grand Babylon Hotel.

"Well, sir," said Mr. Marrier, "you are the greatest man that ever lived!"

"Well, sir," Mr. Marrier said, "you’re the greatest person that’s ever lived!"

"Why?"

"Why?"

Mr. Marrier showed him the stop-press news of a penny evening paper, which read: "Sir John Pilgrim has abandoned his ceremonious departure from Tilbury in order to lay the corner-stone of the new Regent Theatre on Wednesday week. He and Miss Cora Pryde will join the Kandahar at Marseilles."

Mr. Marrier showed him the latest news from a penny evening paper, which read: "Sir John Pilgrim has canceled his formal departure from Tilbury to lay the corner stone of the new Regent Theatre next Wednesday. He and Miss Cora Pryde will join the Kandahar in Marseilles."

"You needn't do any advertaysing," said Mr. Marrier. "Pilgrim will do all the advertaysing for you."

"You don't need to do any advertising," said Mr. Marrier. "Pilgrim will handle all the advertising for you."

III.

III.

Edward Henry and Mr. Marrier worked together admirably that afternoon on the arrangements for the corner-stone-laying. And--such was the interaction of their separate enthusiasms--it soon became apparent that all London (in the only right sense of the word "all") must and would be at the ceremony. Characteristically, Mr. Marrier happened to have a list or catalogue of all London in his pocket, and Edward Henry appreciated him more than ever. But towards four o'clock Mr. Marrier annoyed and even somewhat alarmed Edward Henry by a mysterious change of mien. His assured optimism slipped away from him. He grew uneasy, darkly preoccupied, and inefficient. At last when the clock in the room struck four, and Edward Henry failed to hear it, Mr. Marrier said:

Edward Henry and Mr. Marrier worked together brilliantly that afternoon on the plans for the corner-stone-laying. And—thanks to the combination of their shared excitement—it quickly became clear that everyone in London (in the only true sense of "everyone") would be at the ceremony. Naturally, Mr. Marrier had a list of all London in his pocket, and Edward Henry appreciated him even more. However, around four o'clock, Mr. Marrier annoyed and even somewhat worried Edward Henry with a sudden change in his demeanor. His usual confidence faded. He became restless, deeply troubled, and ineffective. Finally, when the clock in the room struck four and Edward Henry didn't notice it, Mr. Marrier said:

"I'm afraid I shall have to ask you to excuse me now."

"I'm sorry, but I need to excuse myself now."

"Why?"

"Why?"

"I told you I had an appointment for tea at four."

"I told you I had a tea appointment at four."

"Did you? What is it?" Edward Henry demanded with an employer's instinctive assumption that souls as well as brains can be bought for such sums as three pounds a week.

"Did you? What is it?" Edward Henry asked, assuming instinctively as an employer that both souls and minds can be bought for amounts like three pounds a week.

"I have a lady coming to tea, here; that is, downstairs."

"I have a woman coming over for tea here, downstairs."

"In this hotel?"

"At this hotel?"

"Yes."

Yes.

"Who is it?" Edward Henry pursued lightly, for though he appreciated Mr. Marrier, he also despised him. However, he found the grace to add: "May one ask?"

"Who is it?" Edward Henry asked casually, because even though he valued Mr. Marrier, he also had a strong dislike for him. Nonetheless, he managed to say: "Can I ask?"

"It's Miss Elsie April."

"It's Ms. Elsie April."

"Do you mean to say, Marrier," complained Edward Henry, "that you've known Miss Elsie April all these months and never told me? ... There aren't two, I suppose? It's the cousin or something of Rose Euclid?"

"Are you really saying, Marrier," Edward Henry complained, "that you've known Miss Elsie April all these months and never told me? ... There aren't two, right? It's the cousin or something of Rose Euclid?"

Mr. Marrier nodded. "The fact is," he said, "she and I are joint honorary organising secretaries for the annual conference of the Azure Society. You know, it leads the New Thought movement in England."

Mr. Marrier nodded. "The truth is," he said, "she and I are joint honorary organizing secretaries for the annual conference of the Azure Society. You know, it leads the New Thought movement in England."

"You never told me that either."

"You didn't mention that either."

"Didn't I, sir? I didn't think it would interest you. Besides, both Miss April and I are comparatively new members."

"Didn't I, sir? I didn't think you'd be interested. Plus, both Miss April and I are relatively new members."

"Oh!" said Edward Henry with all the canny provincial's conviction of his own superior shrewdness; and he repeated, so as to intensify this conviction and impress it on others, "Oh!" In the undergrowth of his mind was the thought: "How dare this man, whose brains belong to me, be the organising secretary of something that I don't know anything about and don't want to know anything about?"

"Oh!" Edward Henry said, fully convinced of his own superior cleverness as a provincial. He repeated, wanting to strengthen that belief and impress it on others, "Oh!" In the back of his mind was the thought: "How dare this man, who owes his intelligence to me, be the organizing secretary of something I know nothing about and don't want to know about?"

"Yes," said Mr. Marrier modestly.

"Yes," Mr. Marrier said modestly.

"I say," Edward Henry enquired warmly, with an impulsive gesture, "who is she?"

"I say," Edward Henry asked warmly, with a spontaneous gesture, "who is she?"

"Who is she?" repeated Mr. Marrier blankly.

"Who is she?" Mr. Marrier repeated, looking confused.

"Yes. What does she do?"

"Yes. What does she do?"

"Doesn't do anything," said Mr. Marrier. "Very good amateur actress. Goes about a great deal. Her mother was on the stage. Married a wealthy wholesale corset-maker."

"Doesn't do anything," Mr. Marrier said. "She's a pretty good amateur actress. She gets around a lot. Her mom was on stage. She married a rich wholesale corset maker."

"Who did? Miss April?" Edward Henry had a twinge.

"Who did? Miss April?" Edward Henry felt a jolt.

"No; her mother. Both parents are dead, and Miss April has an income--a considerable income."

"No; her mother. Both parents are gone, and Miss April has an income—a substantial income."

"What do you call considerable?"

"What do you mean by considerable?"

"Five or six thousand a year."

"Five or six thousand a year."

"The deuce!" murmured Edward Henry.

"What the heck!" murmured Edward Henry.

"May have lost a bit of it, of course," Mr. Marrier hedged. "But not much, not much!"

"May have lost a little of it, sure," Mr. Marrier said cautiously. "But not a lot, not a lot!"

"Well," said Edward Henry, smiling. "What about my tea? Am I to have tea all by myself?"

"Well," Edward Henry said, smiling. "What about my tea? Am I really going to have tea all on my own?"

"Will you come down and meet her?" Mr. Marrier's expression approached the wistful.

"Are you coming down to meet her?" Mr. Marrier looked a bit nostalgic.

"Well," said Edward Henry, "it's an idea, isn't it? Why should I be the only person in London who doesn't know Miss Elsie April?"

"Well," Edward Henry said, "it's an idea, right? Why should I be the only person in London who doesn't know Miss Elsie April?"

It was ten minutes past four when they descended into the electric publicity of the Grand Babylon. Amid the music and the rattle of crockery and the gliding waiters and the large nodding hats that gathered more and more thickly round the tables, there was no sign of Elsie April.

It was ten minutes after four when they went down into the bright lights of the Grand Babylon. With the music playing, the clinking dishes, the smooth waiters moving about, and the big hats bobbing more and more densely around the tables, there was no sign of Elsie April.

"She may have been and gone away again," said Edward Henry, apprehensive.

"She might have come and gone again," said Edward Henry, anxious.

"Oh, no! She wouldn't go away." Mr. Marrier was positive.

"Oh, no! She won't go away." Mr. Marrier was sure.

In the tone of a man with an income of two hundred pounds a week he ordered a table to be prepared for three.

In the tone of a man who makes two hundred pounds a week, he requested a table to be set for three.

At ten minutes to five he said:

At ten minutes to five, he said:

"I hope she hasn't been and gone away again!"

"I hope she hasn't left and gone away again!"

Edward Henry began to be gloomy and resentful. The crowded and factitious gaiety of the place actually annoyed him. If Elsie April had been and gone away again, he objected to such silly feminine conduct. If she was merely late, he equally objected to such unconscionable inexactitude. He blamed Mr. Marrier. He considered that he had the right to blame Mr. Marrier because he paid him three pounds a week. And he very badly wanted his tea.

Edward Henry started to feel down and bitter. The busy and fake cheerfulness of the place really irritated him. If Elsie April had come and gone again, he disapproved of such childish behavior. If she was just running late, he was just as irritated by such unacceptable tardiness. He blamed Mr. Marrier. He thought he had the right to blame Mr. Marrier since he paid him three pounds a week. And he really wanted his tea.

Then their four eyes, which for forty minutes had scarcely left the entrance staircase, were rewarded. She came in furs, gleaming white kid gloves, gold chains, a gold bag, and a black velvet hat.

Then their four eyes, which had barely moved from the entrance staircase for forty minutes, were finally rewarded. She entered wearing furs, shining white leather gloves, gold chains, a gold purse, and a black velvet hat.

"I'm not late, am I?" she said after the introduction.

"Am I late?" she asked after the introduction.

"No," they both replied. And they both meant it. For she was like fine weather. The forty minutes of waiting were forgotten, expunged from the records of time, just as the memory of a month of rain is obliterated by one splendid sunny day.

"No," they both replied. And they both meant it. She was like beautiful weather. The forty minutes of waiting were forgotten, wiped from the timeline, just as the memory of a month of rain is erased by one amazing sunny day.

IV.

IV.

Edward Henry enjoyed the tea, which was bad, to an extraordinary degree. He became uplifted in the presence of Miss Elsie April; whereas Mr. Marrier, strangely, drooped to still deeper depths of unaccustomed inert melancholy. Edward Henry decided that she was every bit as piquant, challenging, and delectable as he had imagined her to be on the day when he ate an artichoke at the next table to hers at Wilkins's. She coincided exactly with his remembrance of her, except that she was now slightly more plump. Her contours were effulgent--there was no other word. Beautiful she was not, for she had a turned-up nose; but what charm she radiated! Every movement and tone enchanted Edward Henry. He was enchanted not at intervals, by a chance gesture, but all the time--when she was serious, when she smiled, when she fingered her teacup, when she pushed her furs back over her shoulders, when she spoke of the weather, when she spoke of the social crisis, and when she made fun, with a certain brief absence of restraint, rather in her artichoke manner of making fun.

Edward Henry enjoyed the tea, which was terrible, to an incredible extent. He felt uplifted in the presence of Miss Elsie April; meanwhile, Mr. Marrier strangely sank into an even deeper state of unusual, heavy sadness. Edward Henry concluded that she was just as intriguing, challenging, and delightful as he had thought she would be on the day he had an artichoke at the table next to hers at Wilkins's. She matched his memory of her perfectly, except that she was now a bit more rounded. Her figure was radiant—there's no other way to describe it. She wasn't conventionally beautiful, as she had a turned-up nose; but the charm she exuded was irresistible! Every movement and tone captivated Edward Henry. He was enchanted not just occasionally, by a random gesture, but all the time—whether she was serious, when she smiled, while she fiddled with her teacup, when she tossed her furs back over her shoulders, when she talked about the weather, about the social crisis, or when she joked with a slight break from restraint, reflecting the same playful spirit she had when joking about the artichoke.

He thought and believed:

He thought and believed:

"This is the finest woman I ever saw!" He clearly perceived the inferiority of other women, whom nevertheless he admired and liked, such as the Countess of Chell and Lady Woldo.

"This is the most amazing woman I've ever seen!" He clearly saw how other women fell short, even though he admired and liked them, including the Countess of Chell and Lady Woldo.

It was not her brains, nor her beauty, nor her stylishness that affected him. No! It was something mysterious and dizzying that resided in every particle of her individuality.

It wasn't her intelligence, her looks, or her fashion sense that captivated him. No! It was something intriguing and intoxicating that lived in every aspect of her uniqueness.

He thought:

He believed:

"I've often and often wanted to see her again. And now I'm having tea with her!" And he was happy.

"I've wanted to see her again so many times. And now I'm having tea with her!" And he was happy.

"Have you got that list, Mr. Marrier?" she asked in her low and thrilling voice. So saying, she raised her eyebrows in expectation--a delicious effect, especially behind her half-raised white veil.

"Do you have that list, Mr. Marrier?" she asked in her soft and captivating voice. As she spoke, she raised her eyebrows in anticipation—a delightful look, especially with her half-lifted white veil.

Mr. Marrier produced a document.

Mr. Marrier presented a document.

"But that's my list!" said Edward Henry.

"But that's my list!" said Edward Henry.

"Your list?"

"Your to-do list?"

"I'd better tell you." Mr. Marrier essayed a rapid explanation. "Mr. Machin wanted a list of the raight sort of people to ask to the corner-stone-laying of his theatah. So I used this as a basis."

"I should probably tell you." Mr. Marrier attempted a quick explanation. "Mr. Machin wanted a list of the right people to invite to the cornerstone-laying of his theater. So I used this as a starting point."

Elsie April smiled again. "Ve-ry good!" she approved.

Elsie April smiled again. "Very good!" she said approvingly.

"What is your list, Marrier?" asked Edward Henry.

"What’s on your list, Marrier?" Edward Henry asked.

It was Elsie who replied:

It was Elsie who answered:

"People to be invited to the dramatic soirée of the Azure Society. We give six a year. No title is announced. Nobody except a committee of three knows even the name of the author of the play that is to be performed. Everything is kept a secret. Even the author doesn't know that his play has been chosen. Don't you think it's a delightful idea? ... An offspring of the New Thought!"

"People to be invited to the dramatic soirée of the Azure Society. We host six a year. No title is announced. Nobody except a committee of three knows even the name of the author of the play that will be performed. Everything is kept a secret. Even the author doesn't know that their play has been chosen. Don't you think it's a delightful idea? ... A product of New Thought!"

He agreed that it was a delightful idea.

He agreed that it was a great idea.

"Shall I be invited?" he asked.

"Will I be invited?" he asked.

She answered gravely: "I don't know."

She replied seriously, "I don't know."

"Are you going to play in it?"

"Are you going to play in it?"

She paused.... "Yes."

She paused... "Yeah."

"Then you must let me come. Talking of plays--"

"Then you have to let me come. Speaking of plays--"

He stopped. He was on the edge of facetiously relating the episode of "The Orient Pearl" at Sir John Pilgrim's; but he withdrew in time. Suppose that "The Orient Pearl" was the piece to be performed by the Azure Society! It might well be. It was (in his opinion) just the sort of play that that sort of society would choose. Nevertheless he was as anxious as ever to see Elsie April act. He really thought that she could and would transfigure any play. Even his profound scorn of New Thought (a subject of which he was entirely ignorant) began to be modified--and by nothing but the enchantment of the tone in which Elsie April murmured the words, "Azure Society!"

He stopped. He was about to jokingly share the story of "The Orient Pearl" at Sir John Pilgrim's, but he held back just in time. What if "The Orient Pearl" was the play being put on by the Azure Society? It definitely could be—it seemed like exactly the kind of play that group would pick. Still, he was just as eager as ever to see Elsie April perform. He truly believed she could transform any play. Even his deep disdain for New Thought (a topic he knew nothing about) started to shift—not because of anything logical, but simply from the magical way Elsie April softly said, "Azure Society!"

"How soon is the performance?" he demanded.

"How soon is the show?" he asked.

"Wednesday week," said she.

"Next Wednesday," she said.

"That's the very day of my corner-stone-laying," he said. "However, it doesn't matter. My little affair will be in the afternoon."

"That's the exact day I'm laying the cornerstone," he said. "But it doesn't matter. My small event will be in the afternoon."

"But it can't be," said she solemnly. "It would interfere with us, and we should interfere with it. Our annual conference takes place in the afternoon. All London will be there."

"But it can't be," she said seriously. "It would get in the way of us, and we would get in the way of it. Our annual conference is in the afternoon. Everyone in London will be there."

Said Mr. Marrier rather shamefaced:

Mr. Marrier said, looking embarrassed:

"That's just it, Mr. Machin. It positively never occurred to me that the Azure Conference is to be on that very day. I never thought of it until nearly four o'clock. And then I scarcely knew how to explain it to you. I really don't know how it escaped me."

"That’s exactly it, Mr. Machin. I totally didn’t realize that the Azure Conference was on that same day. It didn’t cross my mind until almost four o'clock. And then I barely knew how to tell you. I honestly don’t know how I overlooked it."

Mr. Marrier's trouble was now out, and he had declined in Edward Henry's esteem. Mr. Marrier was afraid of him. Mr. Marrier's list of personages was no longer a miracle of foresight; it was a mere coincidence. He doubted if Mr. Marrier was worth even his three pounds a week. Edward Henry began to feel ruthless, Napoleonic. He was capable of brushing away the whole Azure Society and New Thought movement into limbo.

Mr. Marrier's troubles were now public, and he had lost Edward Henry's respect. Mr. Marrier was intimidated by him. Mr. Marrier's list of people was no longer impressive; it was just a coincidence. He questioned if Mr. Marrier was even worth his three pounds a week. Edward Henry started to feel ruthless, almost Napoleonic. He felt capable of dismissing the entire Azure Society and New Thought movement into oblivion.

"You must please alter your date," said Elsie April. And she put her right elbow on the table and leaned her chin on it, and thus somehow established a domestic intimacy for the three amid all the blare and notoriety of the vast tea-room.

"You need to change your date," said Elsie April. She rested her right elbow on the table and leaned her chin on it, creating a sense of closeness for the three of them despite the noise and commotion of the big tea room.

"Oh, but I can't!" he said easily, familiarly. It was her occasional "artichoke" manner that had justified him in assuming this tone. "I can't!" he repeated. "I've told Sir John I can't possibly be ready any earlier, and on the day after he'll almost certainly be on his way to Marseilles. Besides, I don't want to alter my date. My date is in the papers by this time."

"Oh, but I can't!" he said casually, as if they were friends. It was her occasional "artichoke" attitude that made him feel justified in speaking this way. "I can't!" he repeated. "I've told Sir John I can't possibly be ready any sooner, and the day after, he'll most likely be headed to Marseilles. Besides, I don't want to change my date. My date is already in the papers by now."

"You've already done quite enough harm to the movement as it is," said Elsie April stoutly but ravishingly.

"You've already caused enough damage to the movement as it is," Elsie said firmly but beautifully.

"Me--harm to the movement?"

"Me--hurt the movement?"

"Haven't you stopped the building of our church?"

"Haven't you stopped the construction of our church?"

"Oh! So you know Mr. Wrissell?"

"Oh! So you know Mr. Wrissell?"

"Very well indeed."

"Absolutely."

"Anybody else would have done the same in my place," Edward Henry defended himself. "Your cousin, Miss Euclid, would have done it, and Marrier here was in the affair with her."

"Anyone else would have done the same in my position," Edward Henry defended himself. "Your cousin, Miss Euclid, would have done it, and Marrier here was involved with her."

"Ah!" exclaimed Elsie April. "But we didn't belong to the movement then! We didn't know.... Come now, Mr. Machin. Sir John Pilgrim will of course be a great show. But even if you've got him and manage to stick to him, we should beat you. You'll never get the audience you want if you don't change from Wednesday week. After all, the number of people who count in London is very small. And we've got nearly all of them. You've no idea--"

"Ah!" exclaimed Elsie April. "But we weren't part of the movement back then! We didn’t know.... Come on, Mr. Machin. Sir John Pilgrim is definitely going to be a big draw. But even if you have him and manage to keep him, we will still beat you. You’ll never attract the audience you want if you don’t change from Wednesday next week. After all, the number of influential people in London is very small. And we have almost all of them. You have no idea—"

"I won't change from Wednesday week," said Edward Henry. This defiance of her put him into an extremely agitated felicity.

"I won't change from Wednesday next week," said Edward Henry. This defiance from her made him feel a mix of extreme agitation and happiness.

"Now, my dear Mr. Machin--"

"Now, my dear Mr. Machin—"

He was actually aware of the charm she was exerting, and yet he discovered that he could easily withstand it.

He was actually aware of the charm she was using, and yet he found that he could easily resist it.

"Now, my dear Miss April, please don't try to take advantage of your beauty!"

"Now, my dear April, please don't try to use your looks to get what you want!"

She sat up. She was apparently measuring herself and him.

She sat up. It seemed like she was sizing herself and him up.

"Then you won't change the day, truly?" Her urbanity was in no wise impaired.

"Then you really won't change the day?" Her sophistication was completely unaffected.

"I won't," he laughed lightly. "I dare say you aren't used to people like me, Miss April."

"I won't," he chuckled softly. "I bet you're not used to people like me, Miss April."

(She might get the better of Seven Sachs, but not of him, Edward Henry Machin from the Five Towns!)

(She might outsmart Seven Sachs, but she won't outdo me, Edward Henry Machin from the Five Towns!)

"Marrier," said he suddenly, with a bluff humorous downrightness, "you know you're in a very awkward position here, and you know you've got to see Alloyd for me before six o'clock. Be off with you. I will be responsible for Miss April."

"Marrier," he said suddenly, with a straightforward sense of humor, "you know you're in a really tough spot here, and you know you need to meet with Alloyd for me before six o'clock. Go on now. I'll take care of Miss April."

("I'll show these Londoners!" he said to himself. "It's simple enough when you once get into it.")

("I'll show these Londoners!" he said to himself. "It's pretty easy once you get the hang of it.")

And he did in fact succeed in dismissing Mr. Marrier, after the latter had talked Azure business with Miss April for a couple of minutes.

And he actually managed to get Mr. Marrier to leave, after Mr. Marrier had discussed Azure business with Miss April for a few minutes.

"I must go, too," said Elsie, imperturbable, impenetrable.

"I have to go, too," said Elsie, unfazed and unreadable.

"One moment," he entreated, and masterfully signalled Marrier to depart. After all, he was paying the fellow three pounds a week.

"One moment," he said, and skillfully signaled Marrier to leave. After all, he was paying the guy three pounds a week.

She watched Marrier thread his way out. Already she had put on her gloves.

She watched Marrier make his way out. She had already put on her gloves.

"I must go," she repeated, her rich red lips then closed definitely.

"I have to go," she repeated, her full red lips then pressed together firmly.

"Have you a motor here?" Edward Henry asked.

"Do you have a car here?" Edward Henry asked.

"No."

"No."

"Then, if I may, I'll see you home."

"Then, if you don’t mind, I'll walk you home."

"You may," she said, gazing full at him.

"You can," she said, looking directly at him.

Whereby he was somewhat startled and put out of countenance.

Whereby he was a bit surprised and caught off guard.

V.

V.

"Are we friends?" he asked roguishly.

"Are we friends?" he asked playfully.

"I hope so," she said, with no diminution of her inscrutability.

"I hope so," she said, without losing any of her mystery.

They were in a taxicab, rolling along the Embankment towards the Buckingham Palace Hotel, where she said she lived. He was happy. "Why am I happy?" he thought. "What is there in her that makes me happy?" He did not know. But he knew that he had never been in a taxicab, or anywhere else, with any woman half so elegant. Her elegance flattered him enormously. Here he was, a provincial man of business, ruffling it with the best of them! ... And she was young in her worldly maturity. Was she twenty-seven? She could not be more. She looked straight in front of her, faintly smiling.... Yes, he was fully aware that he was a married man. He had a distinct vision of the angelic Nellie, of the three children, and of his mother. But it seemed to him that his own case differed in some very subtle and yet effective manner from the similar case of any other married man. And he lived, unharassed by apprehensions, in the lively joy of the moment.

They were in a taxi, cruising along the Embankment towards the Buckingham Palace Hotel, where she said she lived. He felt happy. "Why am I happy?" he thought. "What is it about her that makes me feel this way?" He didn’t know. But he realized he had never been in a taxi, or anywhere else, with a woman as elegant as she was. Her elegance boosted his confidence immensely. Here he was, a small-town businessman, mingling with the best of them! ... And she was young for her level of experience. Was she twenty-seven? She couldn’t be older than that. She stared straight ahead, a slight smile on her face.... Yes, he was fully aware that he was a married man. He had a clear image of his sweet Nellie, their three kids, and his mother. But it felt to him that his situation was subtly yet significantly different from that of any other married man. And he lived, free from worries, fully enjoying the moment.

"But," she said, "I hope you won't come to see me act."

"But," she said, "I hope you won't come to see me perform."

"Why?"

"Why?"

"Because I should prefer you not to. You would not be sympathetic to me."

"Because I would rather you not. You wouldn't understand me."

"Oh, yes, I should."

"Yeah, I should."

"I shouldn't feel it so." And then with a swift disarrangement of all the folds of her skirt she turned and faced him. "Mr. Machin, do you know why I've let you come with me?"

"I shouldn't feel this way." Then, with a quick shake of her skirt, she turned to face him. "Mr. Machin, do you know why I allowed you to come with me?"

"Because you're a good-natured woman," he said.

"Because you're a kind-hearted woman," he said.

She grew even graver, shaking her head.

She became even more serious, shaking her head.

"No! I simply wanted to tell you that you've ruined Rose, my cousin."

"No! I just wanted to tell you that you've messed up Rose, my cousin."

"Miss Euclid? Me ruined Miss Euclid?"

"Miss Euclid? I ruined Miss Euclid?"

"Yes. You robbed her of her theatre--her one chance."

"Yeah. You took away her stage--her only opportunity."

He blushed. "Excuse me," he said, "I did no such thing. I simply bought her option from her. She was absolutely free to keep the option or let it go."

He blushed. "Sorry," he said, "I didn't do anything wrong. I just bought her option from her. She was completely free to keep the option or give it up."

"The fact remains," said Elsie April, with humid eyes, "the fact remains that she'd set her heart on having that theatre, and you failed her at the last instant. And she has nothing, and you've got the theatre entirely in your own hands. I'm not so silly as to suppose that you can't defend yourself legally. But let me tell you that Rose went to the United States heart-broken, and she's playing to empty houses there--empty houses! Whereas she might have been here in London, interested in her theatre, and preparing for a successful season."

"The fact is," said Elsie April, her eyes glistening, "the fact is that she was determined to have that theater, and you let her down at the last moment. Now she has nothing, and you’ve got the theater completely in your control. I'm not naïve enough to think you can't defend yourself legally. But let me tell you that Rose left for the United States heartbroken, and she’s performing to empty audiences there—empty audiences! Meanwhile, she could have been here in London, excited about her theater, and getting ready for a successful season."

"I'd no idea of this," breathed Edward Henry. He was dashed. "I'm awfully sorry!"

"I had no idea about this," Edward Henry said, shocked. "I'm really sorry!"

"Yes, no doubt. But there it is!"

"Yeah, no doubt about it. But that's how it is!"

Silence fell. He knew not what to say. He felt himself in one way innocent, but he felt himself in another way blackly guilty. His remorse for the telephone-trick which he had practised on Rose Euclid burst forth again after a long period of quiescence simulating death, and actually troubled him.... No, he was not guilty! He insisted in his heart that he was not guilty! And yet--and yet--

Silence fell. He didn't know what to say. He felt innocent in one way, but in another, he felt deeply guilty. His regret for the phone trick he had pulled on Rose Euclid came rushing back after a long time of feeling like he was just going through the motions, and it genuinely bothered him.... No, he wasn't guilty! He insisted in his heart that he wasn't guilty! And yet—and yet—

No taxicab ever travelled so quickly as that taxi-cab. Before he could gather together his forces it had arrived beneath the awning of the Buckingham Palace Hotel.

No taxi ever drove as fast as that one. Before he could pull himself together, it had reached the awning of the Buckingham Palace Hotel.

His last words to her were:

His final words to her were:

"Now, I sha'nt change the day of my stone-laying. But don't worry about your conference. You know it'll be perfectly all right." He spoke archly, with a brave attempt at cajolery; but in the recesses of his soul he was not sure that she had not defeated him in this their first encounter. However, Seven Sachs might talk as he chose--she was not such a persuasive creature as all that! She had scarcely even tried to be persuasive.

"Now, I won’t change the day of my stone-laying. But don’t worry about your conference. You know it’ll be perfectly fine." He said playfully, trying to be charming; but deep down, he wasn’t sure she hadn’t gotten the upper hand in their first meeting. However, Seven Sachs could say whatever he wanted—she wasn’t that convincing! She had barely even made an effort to be persuasive.

At about a quarter-past six, when he saw his underling again, he said to Mr. Marrier:

At around 6:15, when he saw his subordinate again, he said to Mr. Marrier:

"Marrier, I've got a great idea. We'll have that corner-stone-laying at night. After the theatres. Say half-past eleven. Torchlight! Fireworks from the cranes! It'll tickle old Pilgrim to death. I shall have a marquee with match-boarding sides fixed up inside, and heat it with a few of those smokeless stoves. We can easily lay on electricity. It will be absolutely the most sensational stone-laying that ever was. It'll be in all the papers all over the blessed world. Think of it! Torches! Fireworks from the cranes! ... But I won't change the day--neither for Miss April nor anybody else."

"Marrier, I've got an amazing idea. Let's have the cornerstone ceremony at night. After the theaters. How about half-past eleven? Torchlight! Fireworks from the cranes! It’ll thrill old Pilgrim to bits. I’ll set up a marquee with paneling on the sides, and we can heat it with a few of those smokeless stoves. We can easily bring in electricity. It’s going to be the most sensational stone-laying ever. It’ll be in all the papers around the world. Imagine it! Torches! Fireworks from the cranes! … But I’m not changing the date—neither for Miss April nor anyone else."

Mr. Marrier dissolved in laudations.

Mr. Marrier was overwhelmed with praise.

"Well," Edward Henry agreed with false diffidence, "it'll knock spots off some of 'em in this town!"

"Well," Edward Henry said with fake modesty, "it'll stand out way more than some of them in this town!"

He felt that he had snatched victory out of defeat. But the next moment he was capable of feeling that Elsie April had defeated him even in his victory. Anyhow, she was a most disconcerting and fancy-monopolising creature.

He felt like he had turned defeat into victory. But in the next moment, he was aware that Elsie April had somehow triumphed over him even in his success. Anyway, she was a really unsettling and attention-seeking person.

There was one source of unsullied gratification: he had shaved off his beard.

There was one source of pure satisfaction: he had shaved off his beard.

VI.

VI.

"Come up here, Sir John," Edward Henry called. "You'll see better, and you'll be out of the crowd. And I'll show you something."

"Come up here, Sir John," Edward Henry called. "You'll have a better view, and you'll be out of the crowd. Plus, I've got something to show you."

He stood, in a fur coat, at the top of a short flight of rough-surfaced steps between two unplastered walls--a staircase which ultimately was to form part of an emergency exit from the dress-circle of the Regent Theatre. Sir John Pilgrim, also in a fur coat, stood near the bottom of the steps, with a glare of a Wells light full on him and throwing his shadow almost up to Edward Henry's feet. Around, Edward Henry could descry the vast mysterious forms of the building's skeleton--black in places, but in other places lit up by bright rays from the gaiety below, and showing glimpses of that gaiety in the occasional revelation of a woman's cloak through slits in the construction. High overhead, two gigantic cranes interlaced their arms; and even higher than the cranes, shone the stars of the clear spring night.

He stood at the top of a short flight of rough steps between two unfinished walls, wearing a fur coat—this staircase was eventually meant to be part of an emergency exit from the dress circle of the Regent Theatre. Sir John Pilgrim, also in a fur coat, was near the bottom of the steps, illuminated by a bright Wells light that cast his shadow almost up to Edward Henry's feet. Around him, Edward Henry could make out the vast, mysterious shapes of the building's frame—some areas were dark, while others were brightened by beams of light from the festivities below, revealing glimpses of the merriment through slits in the structure, like a glimpse of a woman's cloak. High above, two massive cranes crossed their arms, and even higher than the cranes, the stars twinkled in the clear spring night.

The hour was nearly half-past twelve. The ceremony was concluded--and successfully concluded. All London had indeed been present. Half the aristocracy of England, and far more than half the aristocracy of the London stage! The entire preciosity of the metropolis! Journalists with influence enough to plunge the whole of Europe into war! In one short hour Edward Henry's right hand (peeping out from the superb fur coat which he had had the wit to buy) had made the acquaintance of scores upon scores of the most celebrated right hands in Britain. He had the sensation that in future, whenever he walked about the best streets of the West End, he would be continually compelled to stop and chat with august and renowned acquaintances, and that he would always be taking off his hat to fine ladies who flashed by nodding from powerful motor-cars. Indeed, Edward Henry was surprised at the number of famous people who seemed to have nothing to do but attend advertising rituals at midnight or thereabouts. Sir John Pilgrim had, as Marrier predicted, attended to the advertisements. But Edward Henry had helped. And on the day itself the evening newspapers had taken the bit between their teeth and run off with the affair at a great pace. The affair was on all the contents-bills hours before it actually happened. Edward Henry had been interviewed several times, and had rather enjoyed that. Gradually he had perceived that his novel idea for a corner-stone-laying had caught the facile imagination of the London populace. For that night at least he was famous--as famous as anybody!

The time was almost 12:30. The ceremony was finished—and it had gone really well. Everyone in London had shown up. Half of England's aristocracy was there, along with even more than half of the London theatre elite! The entire social elite of the city! Influential journalists who could spark a war across Europe! In just one hour, Edward Henry's right hand (peeking out from the fantastic fur coat he had cleverly bought) had shaken hands with tons of the most famous hands in Britain. He felt that from now on, whenever he strolled through the fancy streets of the West End, he would constantly have to stop and chat with distinguished acquaintances and always be tipping his hat to elegant ladies who zoomed by in fancy cars. In fact, Edward Henry was amazed by how many famous people seemed to have nothing better to do than attend advertising events at midnight or so. Sir John Pilgrim had, as Marrier predicted, focused on the ads. But Edward Henry had pitched in too. And on the day of the event, the evening newspapers had jumped on it and reported it quickly. The event was on all the front pages well before it even happened. Edward Henry had been interviewed several times and actually enjoyed it. Slowly, he realized that his unique idea for a cornerstone-laying had sparked the easy interest of the London crowd. For that night at least, he was famous—as famous as anyone!

Sir John had made a wondrous picturesque figure of himself as, in a raised corner of the crowded and beflagged marquee, he had flourished a trowel and talked about the great and enlightened public, and about the highest function of the drama, and about the duty of the artist to elevate, and about the solemn responsibility of theatrical managers, and about the absence of petty jealousies in the world of the stage. Everybody had vociferously applauded, while reporters turned rapidly the pages of their note-books. "Ass!" Edward Henry had said to himself with much force and sincerity,--meaning Sir John,--but he too had vociferously applauded; for he was from the Five Towns, and in the Five Towns people are like that! Then Sir John had declared the corner-stone well and truly laid (it was on the corner which the electric sign of the future was destined to occupy), and, after being thanked, had wandered off shaking hands here and there absently, to arrive at length in the office of the clerk of the works, where Edward Henry had arranged suitably to refresh the stone-layer and a few choice friends of both sexes.

Sir John had presented a striking figure as, from a raised corner of the crowded and festively decorated marquee, he enthusiastically waved a trowel while discussing the great and enlightened public, the true purpose of drama, the artist's duty to uplift, the serious responsibility of theater managers, and the lack of petty rivalries in the theatrical world. Everyone had loudly applauded, while reporters quickly flipped through their notebooks. "What an idiot!" Edward Henry thought to himself with conviction, meaning Sir John, but he too joined in the loud applause; after all, he was from the Five Towns, and people there were like that! Then Sir John declared the corner-stone officially laid (it was at the spot where the future electric sign was set to go), and after being thanked, he wandered off, absently shaking hands with people before eventually arriving at the office of the clerk of the works, where Edward Henry had arranged for refreshments for the stone-layer and a few select friends of both genders.

He had hoped that Elsie April would somehow reach that little office. But Elsie April was absent, indisposed. Her absence made the one blemish on the affair's perfection. Elsie April, it appeared, had been struck down by a cold which had entirely deprived her of her voice, so that the performance of the Azure Society's Dramatic Club, so eagerly anticipated by all London, had had to be postponed. Edward Henry bore the misfortune of the Azure Society with stoicism, but he had been extremely disappointed by the invisibility of Elsie April at his stone-laying. His eyes had wanted her.

He had hoped that Elsie April would somehow make it to that little office. But Elsie April was missing, feeling unwell. Her absence was the only flaw in the perfection of the event. It seemed that Elsie April had come down with a cold that had completely taken her voice, forcing the Azure Society's Dramatic Club performance, which everyone in London had been looking forward to, to be postponed. Edward Henry accepted the Azure Society's misfortune with quiet strength, but he was really disappointed that Elsie April wasn’t there for his stone-laying. He had wanted to see her.

Sir John, awaking apparently out of a dream when Edward Henry had summoned him twice, climbed the uneven staircase and joined his host and youngest rival on the insecure planks and gangways that covered the first floor of the Regent Theatre.

Sir John, waking up as if from a dream when Edward Henry called him twice, climbed the uneven staircase and joined his host and youngest competitor on the shaky boards and walkways that covered the first floor of the Regent Theatre.

"Come higher," said Edward Henry, mounting upward to the beginnings of the second story, above which hung suspended from the larger crane the great cage that was employed to carry brick and stone from the ground.

"Come up," said Edward Henry, climbing up to the start of the second floor, where the big cage used for transporting bricks and stones from the ground was suspended from the larger crane.

The two fur coats almost mingled.

The two fur coats nearly blended together.

"Well, young man," said Sir John Pilgrim, "your troubles will soon be beginning."

"Well, young man," said Sir John Pilgrim, "your troubles are about to start."

Now Edward Henry hated to be addressed as "young man," especially in the patronising tone which Sir John used. Moreover, he had a suspicion that in Sir John's mind was the illusion that Sir John alone was responsible for the creation of the Regent Theatre--that without Sir John's aid as a stone-layer it could never have existed.

Now Edward Henry hated being called "young man," especially in the condescending way that Sir John did. Plus, he suspected that Sir John believed he alone was responsible for the creation of the Regent Theatre—that it could never have existed without Sir John's help as a bricklayer.

"You mean my troubles as a manager?" said Edward Henry grimly.

"You mean my struggles as a manager?" Edward Henry said with a grim expression.

"In twelve months from now, before I come back from my world's tour, you'll be ready to get rid of this thing on any terms. You will be wishing that you had imitated my example and kept out of Piccadilly Circus. Piccadilly Circus is sinister, my Alderman--sinister."

"In a year from now, by the time I return from my world tour, you'll be eager to get rid of this thing at any cost. You'll wish you had followed my lead and stayed away from Piccadilly Circus. Piccadilly Circus is dangerous, my Alderman—dangerous."

"Come up into the cage, Sir John," said Edward Henry. "You'll get a still better view. Rather fine, isn't it, even from here?"

"Come up into the cage, Sir John," said Edward Henry. "You'll get an even better view. It's quite nice, isn't it, even from here?"

He climbed up into the cage and helped Sir John to climb.

He climbed into the cage and helped Sir John climb up.

And, standing there in the immediate silence, Sir John murmured with emotion:

And, standing there in the sudden silence, Sir John whispered with emotion:

"We are alone with London!"

"We're alone in London!"

Edward Henry thought:

Edward Henry thought:

"Cuckoo!"

"Cuckoo!"

They heard footsteps resounding on loose planks in a distant corner.

They heard footsteps echoing on loose floorboards in a far corner.

"Who's there?" Edward Henry called.

"Who's there?" Edward Henry shouted.

"Only me!" replied a voice. "Nobody takes any notice of me!"

"Just me!" replied a voice. "No one pays any attention to me!"

"Who is it?" muttered Sir John.

"Who is it?" whispered Sir John.

"Alloyd, the architect," Edward Henry answered, and then calling loud: "Come up here, Alloyd."

"Alloyd, the architect," Edward Henry replied, then called out loudly, "Come up here, Alloyd."

The muffled and coated figure approached, hesitated, and then joined the other two in the cage.

The muffled and covered figure approached, paused, and then joined the other two in the cage.

"Let me introduce Mr. Alloyd, the architect--Sir John Pilgrim," said Edward Henry.

"Let me introduce Mr. Alloyd, the architect--Sir John Pilgrim," said Edward Henry.

"Ah!" said Sir John, bending towards Alloyd. "Are you the genius who draws those amusing little lines and scrawls on transparent paper, Mr. Alloyd? Tell me, are they really necessary for a building, or do you only do them for your own fun? Quite between ourselves, you know! I've often wondered."

"Ah!" said Sir John, leaning towards Alloyd. "Are you the genius who sketches those funny little lines and doodles on clear paper, Mr. Alloyd? Seriously, are they actually needed for a building, or do you just do them for your own enjoyment? Just between us, I've often wondered."

Said Mr. Alloyd with a pale smile:

Said Mr. Alloyd with a faint smile:

"Of course everyone looks on the architect as a joke!" The pause was somewhat difficult.

"Of course, everyone sees the architect as a joke!" The pause was a bit awkward.

"You promised us rockets, Mr. Machin," said Sir John. "My mind yearns for rockets."

"You promised us rockets, Mr. Machin," Sir John said. "I can’t stop thinking about rockets."

"Right you are!" Edward Henry complied. Close by, but somewhat above them, was the crane-engine, manned by an engineer whom Edward Henry was paying for overtime. A signal was given, and the cage containing the proprietor and the architect of the theatre and Sir John Pilgrim bounded most startlingly up into the air. Simultaneously it began to revolve rapidly on its cable, as such cages will, whether filled with bricks or with celebrities.

"You're right!" Edward Henry agreed. Nearby, but slightly above them, was the crane, operated by an engineer Edward Henry was paying extra for. A signal was given, and the cage holding the theater owner, the architect, and Sir John Pilgrim shot up into the air in a way that was quite surprising. At the same time, it began to spin quickly on its cable, just like those cages do, whether they’re filled with bricks or with famous people.

"Oh!" ejaculated Sir John, terror-struck, clinging hard to the side of the cage.

"Oh!" shouted Sir John, terrified, gripping tightly to the side of the cage.

"Oh!" ejaculated Mr. Alloyd, also clinging hard.

"Oh!" exclaimed Mr. Alloyd, also gripping tightly.

"I want you to see London," said Edward Henry, who had been through the experience before.

"I want you to see London," said Edward Henry, who had been through this before.

The wind blew cold above the chimneys.

The wind blew cold over the chimneys.

The cage came to a standstill exactly at the peak of the other crane. London lay beneath the trio. The curves of Regent Street and of Shaftesbury Avenue, the right lines of Piccadilly, Lower Regent Street, and Coventry Street, were displayed at their feet as on an illuminated map, over which crawled mannikins and toy autobuses. At their feet a long procession of automobiles were sliding off, one after another, with the guests of the evening. The metropolis stretched away, lifting to the north, and sinking to the south into jewelled river on whose curved bank rose messages of light concerning whisky, tea, and beer. The peaceful nocturnal roar of the city, dwindling every moment now, reached them like an emanation from another world.

The lift came to a stop right at the top of the other crane. London lay below the three of them. The curves of Regent Street and Shaftesbury Avenue, the straight lines of Piccadilly, Lower Regent Street, and Coventry Street spread out beneath them like a glowing map, with little figures and toy buses moving around. Below them, a long line of cars was pulling away one by one, carrying the evening's guests. The city stretched out, rising to the north and dipping to the south into a jeweled river, along whose winding bank were glowing signs advertising whisky, tea, and beer. The peaceful nighttime noise of the city, fading with each moment, reached them like something from another world.

"You asked for a rocket, Sir John," said Edward Henry. "You shall have it."

"You asked for a rocket, Sir John," Edward Henry said. "You'll get one."

He had taken a box of fuses from his pocket. He struck one, and his companions in the swaying cage now saw that a tremendous rocket was hung to the peak of the other crane. He lighted the fuse.... An instant of deathly suspense! ... And then with a terrific and a shattering bang and splutter the rocket shot towards the kingdom of heaven, and there burst into a vast dome of red blossoms which, irradiating a square mile of roofs, descended slowly and softly on the West End like a benediction.

He took a box of fuses from his pocket. He lit one, and his friends in the swaying cage could now see that a massive rocket was hanging from the peak of the other crane. He ignited the fuse... A moment of intense suspense! ... Then, with a deafening bang and a spray of sparks, the rocket soared toward the sky and exploded into a huge dome of red flowers that illuminated a square mile of rooftops, gently falling on the West End like a blessing.

"You always want crimson, don't you, Sir John?" said Edward Henry, and the easy cheeriness of his voice gradually tranquillised the alarm natural to two very earthly men who for the first time found themselves suspended insecurely over a gulf.

"You always want red, don’t you, Sir John?" Edward Henry said, and the relaxed cheerfulness of his voice slowly calmed the unease that was natural for two very down-to-earth men who, for the first time, found themselves precariously hanging over a void.

"I have seen nothing so impressive since the Russian ballet," murmured Mr. Alloyd, recovering.

"I haven't seen anything as impressive since the Russian ballet," Mr. Alloyd murmured, regaining his composure.

"You ought to go to Siberia, Alloyd," said Edward Henry.

"You should go to Siberia, Alloyd," said Edward Henry.

Sir John Pilgrim, pretending now to be extremely brave, suddenly turned on Edward Henry and in a convulsive grasp seized his hand.

Sir John Pilgrim, now putting on a show of extreme bravery, suddenly turned to Edward Henry and grabbed his hand in a tight grip.

"My friend," he said hoarsely, "a thought has just occurred to me: you and I are the two most remarkable men in London!" He glanced up as the cage trembled. "How thin that steel rope seems!"

"My friend," he said hoarsely, "a thought just hit me: you and I are the two most remarkable men in London!" He looked up as the cage shook. "That steel rope looks so thin!"

The cage slowly descended, with many twists.

The cage slowly lowered, taking several turns.

Edward Henry said not a word. He was too deeply moved by his own triumph to be able to speak.

Edward Henry didn't say anything. He was too overwhelmed by his own success to find the words.

"Who else but me," he reflected, exultant, "could have managed this affair as I've managed it? Did anyone else ever take Sir John Pilgrim up into the sky like a load of bricks, and frighten his life out of him?"

"Who else but me," he thought, feeling triumphant, "could have handled this situation the way I did? Has anyone ever taken Sir John Pilgrim up into the sky like a bunch of bricks and scared him to death?"

As the cage approached the platforms of the first story he saw two people waiting there; one he recognised as the faithful, harmless Marrier; the other was a woman.

As the elevator reached the first floor, he saw two people waiting there; one he recognized as the loyal, unassuming Marrier; the other was a woman.

"Someone here wants you urgently, Mr. Machin!" cried Marrier.

"Someone here really needs you, Mr. Machin!" shouted Marrier.

"By Jove," exclaimed Alloyd under his breath, "what a beautiful figure! No girl as attractive as that ever wanted me urgently! Some folks do have luck!"

"Wow," Alloyd murmured to himself, "what a stunning figure! No girl as gorgeous as that has ever wanted me this badly! Some people really have all the luck!"

The woman had moved a little away when the cage landed. Edward Henry followed her along the planking.

The woman had stepped a little away when the cage touched down. Edward Henry followed her along the boardwalk.

It was Elsie April.

It was Elsie in April.

"I thought you were ill in bed," he breathed, astounded.

"I thought you were sick in bed," he said, shocked.

Her answering voice reached him, scarcely audible:

Her voice reached him, barely audible:

"I'm only hoarse. My cousin Rose has arrived to-night in secret at Tilbury by the Minnetonka."

"I'm just a bit hoarse. My cousin Rose secretly arrived tonight at Tilbury on the Minnetonka."

"The Minnetonka!" he muttered. Staggering coincidence! Mystic heralding of misfortune!

"The Minnetonka!" he muttered. What a crazy coincidence! A mysterious sign of bad luck!

"I was sent for," the pale ghost of a delicate voice continued. "She's broken, ruined; no courage left. Awful fiasco in Chicago! She's hiding now at a little hotel in Soho. She absolutely declined to come to my hotel. I've done what I could for the moment. As I was driving by here just now I saw the rocket, and I thought of you. I thought you ought to know it. I thought it was my duty to tell you."

"I was sent for," the faint ghost of a soft voice continued. "She's shattered, fallen apart; she has no courage left. What a disaster in Chicago! She's hiding now at a small hotel in Soho. She completely refused to come to my hotel. I've done what I could for now. As I was driving by here just now, I saw the rocket, and I thought of you. I thought you should know about it. I felt it was my duty to tell you."

She held her muff to her mouth. She seemed to be trembling.

She held her muff to her mouth. She looked like she was shaking.

A heavy hand was laid on his shoulder.

A heavy hand was placed on his shoulder.

"Excuse me, sir," said a strong, rough voice. "Are you the gent that fired off the rocket? It's against the law to do that kind o' thing here, and you ought to know it. I shall have to trouble you--"

"Excuse me, sir," said a strong, gruff voice. "Are you the guy who launched the rocket? It's illegal to do that sort of thing here, and you should know better. I'm going to have to ask you—"

It was a policeman of the C division.

It was a police officer from Division C.

Sir John was disappearing, with his stealthy and conspiratorial air, down the staircase.

Sir John was quietly slipping away, with his secretive and conspiratorial vibe, down the staircase.

CHAPTER VIII

Chapter 8

DEALING WITH ELSIE

Handling Elsie

I.

I.

The headquarters of the Azure Society were situate in Marloes Road, for no other reason than that it happened so. Though certain famous people inhabit Marloes Road, no street could well be less fashionable than this thoroughfare, which is very arid and very long, and a very long way off the centre of the universe.

The headquarters of the Azure Society were located on Marloes Road, simply because it was the case. Although some famous people live on Marloes Road, no street could be less fashionable than this one, which is quite dry, very long, and a long way from the center of the universe.

"The Azure Society, you know!" Edward Henry added when he had given the exact address to the chauffeur of the taxi.

"The Azure Society, you know!" Edward Henry said after he had given the exact address to the taxi driver.

The chauffeur, however, did not know, and did not seem to be ashamed of his ignorance. His attitude indicated that he despised Marloes Road, and was not particularly anxious for his vehicle to be seen therein, especially on a wet night, but that nevertheless he would endeavour to reach it. When he did reach it, and observed the large concourse of shining automobiles that struggled together in the rain in front of the illuminated number named by Edward Henry, the chauffeur admitted to himself that for once he had been mistaken, and his manner of receiving money from Edward Henry was generously respectful.

The driver, however, was unaware and didn’t seem embarrassed by his lack of knowledge. His demeanor suggested that he looked down on Marloes Road and wasn’t particularly keen on having his car seen there, especially on a rainy night, but he would still try to get there. When he finally arrived and saw the big crowd of shiny cars that were jostling for position in the rain in front of the lit-up address given by Edward Henry, the driver acknowledged to himself that he had been wrong this time, and the way he accepted money from Edward Henry was graciously respectful.

Originally the headquarters of the Azure Society had been a seminary and schoolmistress' house. The thoroughness with which the buildings had been transformed showed that money was not among the things which the society had to search for. It had rich resources, and it had also high social standing; and the deferential commissionaires at the doors and the fluffy-aproned, appealing girls who gave away programmes in the foyer were a proof that the society, while doubtless anxious about such subjects as the persistence of individuality after death, had no desire to reconstitute the community on a democratic basis. It was above such transient trifles of reform, and its high endeavours were confined to questions of immortality, of the infinite, of sex, and of art: which questions it discussed in fine raiment and with all the punctilio of courtly politeness.

Originally, the headquarters of the Azure Society had been a seminary and a schoolmistress's house. The thoroughness with which the buildings had been transformed showed that money wasn't something the society had to worry about. It had plenty of resources and a high social standing; the respectful attendants at the doors and the charming, apron-clad girls handing out programs in the foyer proved that the society, while certainly concerned about issues like the persistence of individuality after death, had no interest in restructuring the community on a democratic basis. It rose above such fleeting matters of reform, focusing instead on questions of immortality, the infinite, sex, and art—topics it discussed in elegant attire and with all the decorum of refined politeness.

Edward Henry was late, in common with some two hundred other people of whom the majority were elegant women wearing Paris or almost Paris gowns with a difference. As on the current of the variegated throng he drifted through corridors into the bijou theatre of the society, he could not help feeling proud of his own presence there; and yet at the same time he was scorning, in his Five Towns way, the preciosity and the simperings of these his fellow creatures. Seated in the auditorium, at the end of a row, he was aware of an even keener satisfaction as people bowed and smiled at him; for the theatre was so tiny and the reunion so choice that it was obviously an honour and a distinction to have been invited to such an exclusive affair. To the evening first fixed for the dramatic soirée of the Azure Society he had received no invitation. But shortly after the postponement due to Elsie April's indisposition an envelope addressed by Marrier himself, and containing the sacred card, had arrived for him in Bursley. His instinct had been to ignore it, and for two days he had ignored it, and then he noticed in one corner the initials "E.A." Strange that it did not occur to him immediately that E.A. stood, or might stand, for Elsie April!

Edward Henry was late, just like about two hundred other people, most of whom were stylish women in Paris or nearly Paris dresses with a twist. As he floated along with the colorful crowd through the corridors into the small theater of the society, he couldn't help but feel proud to be there; yet at the same time, he looked down on the pretentiousness and the giggles of these fellow beings in his Five Towns way. Seated in the audience, at the end of a row, he felt an even greater satisfaction as people bowed and smiled at him; the theater was so small and the gathering so select that it was clearly an honor and a privilege to be invited to such an exclusive event. He hadn't received an invitation for the initially planned dramatic soirée of the Azure Society. But shortly after it was postponed due to Elsie April's illness, an envelope addressed by Marrier himself, containing the coveted invitation, arrived for him in Bursley. At first, he instinctively decided to ignore it, and for two days he did just that, until he noticed the initials "E.A." in one corner. It was odd that it didn't occur to him right away that E.A. could, or might, stand for Elsie April!

Reflection brings wisdom and knowledge. In the end he was absolutely convinced that E.A. stood for Elsie April; and at the last moment, deciding that it would be the act of a fool and a coward to decline what was practically a personal request from a young and enchanting woman, he had come to London--short of sleep, it is true, owing to local convivialities, but he had come. And, curiously, he had not communicated with Marrier. Marrier had been extremely taken up with the dramatic soirée of the Azure Society, which Edward Henry justifiably but quite privately resented. Was he not paying three pounds a week to Marrier?

Reflection brings wisdom and knowledge. In the end, he was completely convinced that E.A. stood for Elsie April; and at the last moment, deciding that it would be foolish and cowardly to turn down what was practically a personal request from a young and captivating woman, he had come to London—short on sleep, it’s true, because of the local partying, but he had come. And, interestingly, he had not been in touch with Marrier. Marrier had been extremely busy with the dramatic soirée of the Azure Society, which Edward Henry understandably but privately resented. Was he not paying three pounds a week to Marrier?

And now, there he sat, known, watched, a notoriety, the card who had raised Pilgrim to the skies, probably the only theatrical proprietor in the crowded and silent audience; and he was expecting anxiously to see Elsie April again--across the footlights! He had not seen her since the night of the stone-laying, over a week earlier. He had not sought to see her. He had listened then to the delicate tones of her weak, whispering, thrilling voice, and had expressed regret for Rose Euclid's plight. But he had done no more. What could he have done? Clearly he could not have offered money to relieve the plight of Rose Euclid, who was the cousin of a girl as wealthy and as sympathetic as Elsie April. To do so would have been to insult Elsie. Yet he felt guilty none the less. An odd situation! The delicate tones of Elsie's weak, whispering, thrilling voice on the scaffolding haunted his memory, and came back with strange clearness as he sat waiting for the curtain to ascend.

And now, there he was, recognized and watched, a public figure, the guy who had elevated Pilgrim to great heights, probably the only theater owner in the packed and silent crowd; and he was nervously anticipating seeing Elsie April again—across the stage! He hadn’t seen her since the stone-laying ceremony over a week ago. He hadn’t tried to reach out to her. He had listened to the delicate notes of her soft, whispering, captivating voice and had expressed sympathy for Rose Euclid's situation. But he hadn’t done anything beyond that. What could he have done? Obviously, he couldn’t offer money to help Rose Euclid, who was the cousin of a girl as wealthy and caring as Elsie April. That would have been insulting to Elsie. Yet he still felt guilty. What a strange situation! The delicate notes of Elsie’s soft, whispering, captivating voice from the scaffolding lingered in his mind, coming back with vivid clarity as he waited for the curtain to rise.

There was an outburst of sedate applause, and a turning of heads to the right. Edward Henry looked in that direction. Rose Euclid herself was bowing from one of the two boxes on the first tier. Instantly she had been recognised and acknowledged, and the clapping had in nowise disturbed her. Evidently she accepted it as a matter of course. How famous, after all, she must be, if such an audience would pay her such a meed! She was pale, and dressed glitteringly in white. She seemed younger, more graceful, much more handsome, more in accordance with her renown. She was at home and at ease up there in the brightness of publicity. The imposing legend of her long career had survived the eclipse in the United States. Who could have guessed that some ten days before she had landed heart-broken and ruined at Tilbury from the Minnetonka?

There was a wave of polite applause, and heads turned to the right. Edward Henry looked over that way. Rose Euclid herself was bowing from one of the two boxes on the first tier. She was instantly recognized and acknowledged, and the clapping didn’t seem to bother her at all. Clearly, she took it as something normal. How famous she must be if such an audience would give her such a tribute! She looked pale and was dressed dazzlingly in white. She appeared younger, more graceful, much more beautiful, fitting her reputation perfectly. She seemed right at home and relaxed in the spotlight. The impressive legacy of her long career had endured despite the setback in the United States. Who would have thought that just ten days earlier she had arrived heartbroken and broke at Tilbury from the Minnetonka?

Edward Henry was impressed.

Edward Henry was amazed.

"She's none so dusty!" he said to himself in the incomprehensible slang of the Five Towns. The phrase was a high compliment to Rose Euclid, aged fifty and looking anything you like over thirty. It measured the extent to which he was impressed.

"She's not bad at all!" he said to himself in the confusing slang of the Five Towns. The phrase was a huge compliment to Rose Euclid, who was fifty but looked at least thirty. It showed just how impressed he was.

Yes, he felt guilty. He had to drop his eyes, lest hers should catch them. He examined guiltily the programme, which announced "The New Don Juan," a play "in three acts and in verse"--author unnamed. The curtain went up.

Yes, he felt guilty. He had to lower his gaze, so she wouldn't see it. He looked over the program, which announced "The New Don Juan," a play "in three acts and in verse"—author not listed. The curtain went up.

II.

II.

And with the rising of the curtain began Edward Henry's torture and bewilderment. The scene disclosed a cloth upon which was painted, to the right, a vast writhing purple cuttlefish whose finer tentacles were lost above the proscenium-arch, and to the left an enormous crimson oblong patch with a hole in it. He referred to the programme, which said: "Act. I. A castle in the forest," and also "Scenery and costumes designed by Saracen Givington, A.R.A." The cuttlefish, then, was the purple forest, or perhaps one tree in the forest, and the oblong patch was the crimson castle. The stage remained empty, and Edward Henry had time to perceive that the footlights were unlit, and that rays came only from the flies and from the wings.

And as the curtain rose, Edward Henry found himself in a state of torture and confusion. The scene revealed a cloth painted with, on the right, a huge writhing purple cuttlefish whose finer tentacles disappeared above the proscenium arch, and on the left, a large crimson rectangular patch with a hole in it. He checked the program, which read: "Act I. A castle in the forest," and also "Scenery and costumes designed by Saracen Givington, A.R.A." So, the cuttlefish represented the purple forest, or maybe just one tree in the forest, and the rectangular patch was the crimson castle. The stage was still empty, and Edward Henry noticed that the footlights were off, with light coming only from above and the sides.

He glanced round. Nobody had blenched. Quite confused, he referred again to the programme and deciphered in the increasing gloom, "Lighting by Cosmo Clark," in very large letters.

He looked around. Nobody had flinched. Feeling quite confused, he looked back at the program and made out in the fading light, "Lighting by Cosmo Clark," in big letters.

Two yellow-clad figures of no particular sex glided into view, and at the first words which they uttered Edward Henry's heart seemed in apprehension to cease to beat. A fear seized him. A few more words, and the fear became a positive assurance and realisation of evil. "The New Don Juan" was simply a pseudonym for Carlo Trent's "Orient Pearl"! ... He had always known that it would be. Ever since deciding to accept the invitation he had lived under just that menace. "The Orient Pearl" seemed to be pursuing him like a sinister destiny.

Two figures in yellow, with no clear gender, glided into view, and when they spoke, Edward Henry felt his heart stop in fear. A wave of anxiety washed over him. With a few more words, his fear turned into a certainty—something bad was happening. "The New Don Juan" was just another name for Carlo Trent's "Orient Pearl"! ... He had always suspected it would be. Ever since he decided to accept the invitation, he had lived with that threat looming over him. "The Orient Pearl" felt like it was chasing him down like a dark fate.

Weakly he consulted yet again the programme. Only one character bore a name familiar to the Don Juan story; to wit, "Haidee"; and opposite that name was the name of Elsie April. He waited for her,--he had no other interest in the evening,--and he waited in resignation. A young female troubadour (styled in the programme "the messenger") emerged from the unseen depths of the forest in the wings and ejaculated to the hero and his friend: "The woman appears." But it was not Elsie that appeared. Six times that troubadour messenger emerged and ejaculated, "The woman appears," and each time Edward Henry was disappointed. But at the seventh heralding--the heralding of the seventh and highest heroine of this drama in hexameters--Elsie did at length appear.

Weakly, he checked the program again. Only one character had a name familiar from the Don Juan story: "Haidee," and next to that name was "Elsie April." He waited for her—he had no other reason to be there that evening—and he waited with a sense of acceptance. A young female troubadour (listed in the program as "the messenger") came out from the shadows of the forest on the side and exclaimed to the hero and his friend, "The woman appears." But it wasn't Elsie who showed up. Six times, that troubadour messenger came out and shouted, "The woman appears," and each time, Edward Henry felt let down. But on the seventh announcement—the announcement of the seventh and most important heroine of this drama in verse—Elsie finally appeared.

And Edward Henry became happy. He understood little more of the play than at the historic breakfast-party of Sir John Pilgrim; he was well confirmed in his belief that the play was exactly as preposterous as a play in verse must necessarily be; his manly contempt for verse was more firmly established than ever--but Elsie April made an exquisite figure between the castle and the forest; her voice did really set up physical vibrations in his spine. He was deliciously convinced that if she remained on the stage from everlasting to everlasting, just so long could he gaze thereat without surfeit and without other desire. The mischief was that she did not remain on the stage. With despair he saw her depart; and the close of the act was ashes in his mouth.

And Edward Henry felt happy. He understood even less of the play than he did at the famous breakfast party of Sir John Pilgrim; he was quite convinced that the play was just as ridiculous as any verse play has to be; his strong dislike for verse was more solid than ever—but Elsie April looked stunning between the castle and the forest; her voice truly created a wonderful sensation in his spine. He was completely sure that if she stayed on stage forever, he could watch her without ever getting tired or wanting anything else. The problem was that she didn’t stay on stage. With despair, he watched her leave; and the end of the act felt like ashes in his mouth.

The applause was tremendous. It was not as tremendous as that which had greeted the plate-smashing comedy at the Hanbridge Empire, but it was far more than sufficiently enthusiastic to startle and shock Edward Henry. In fact, his cold indifference was so conspicuous amid that fever, that in order to save his face he had to clap and to smile.

The applause was enormous. It wasn't quite as huge as what welcomed the plate-smashing comedy at the Hanbridge Empire, but it was definitely enthusiastic enough to surprise and shock Edward Henry. In fact, his apparent lack of interest stood out so much in that excitement that he had to clap and smile just to save face.

And the dreadful thought crossed his mind, traversing it like the shudder of a distant earthquake that presages complete destruction:

And the terrifying thought crossed his mind, moving through it like the tremor of a distant earthquake that signals total ruin:

"Are the ideas of the Five Towns all wrong? Am I a provincial after all?"

"Are the ideas of the Five Towns completely off? Am I just a local after all?"

For hitherto, though he had often admitted to himself that he was a provincial, he had never done so with sincerity; but always in a manner of playful and rather condescending badinage.

For now, even though he had often recognized to himself that he was a provincial, he had never fully acknowledged it; instead, he always approached it in a playful and somewhat condescending way.

III.

III.

"Did you ever see such scenery and costumes?" some one addressed him suddenly when the applause had died down. It was Mr. Alloyd, who had advanced up the aisle from the back row of the stalls.

"Have you ever seen scenery and costumes like this?" someone asked him suddenly when the applause faded. It was Mr. Alloyd, who had made his way up the aisle from the back row of the audience.

"No, I never did!" Edward Henry agreed.

"No, I never did!" Edward Henry agreed.

"It's wonderful how Givington has managed to get away from the childish realism of the modern theatre," said Mr. Alloyd, "without being ridiculous."

"It's amazing how Givington has escaped the childish realism of modern theater," said Mr. Alloyd, "without being silly."

"You think so!" said Edward Henry judicially. "The question is, Has he?"

"You think so!" Edward Henry said thoughtfully. "The real question is, has he?"

"Do you mean it's too realistic for you?" cried Mr. Alloyd. "Well, you are advanced! I didn't know you were as anti-representational as all that!"

"Are you saying it's too realistic for you?" exclaimed Mr. Alloyd. "Well, you are ahead of your time! I had no idea you were that anti-representational!"

"Neither did I!" said Edward Henry. "What do you think of the play?"

"Me neither!" said Edward Henry. "What do you think of the play?"

"Well," answered Mr. Alloyd low and cautiously, with a somewhat shamed grin, "between you and me, I think the play's bosh."

"Well," replied Mr. Alloyd quietly and carefully, with a slightly embarrassed grin, "between you and me, I think the play is nonsense."

"Come, come!" Edward Henry murmured as if in protest.

"Come on!" Edward Henry murmured as if he were protesting.

The word "bosh" was almost the first word of the discussion which he had comprehended, and the honest familiar sound of it did him good. Nevertheless, keeping his presence of mind, he had forborne to welcome it openly. He wondered what on earth "anti-representational" could mean. Similar conversations were proceeding around him, and each could be very closely heard, for the reason that, the audience being frankly intellectual and anxious to exchange ideas, the management had wisely avoided the expense and noise of an orchestra. The entr'acte was like a conversazione of all the cultures.

The word "bosh" was nearly the first thing in the discussion that he understood, and the straightforward, familiar sound of it felt good to him. However, he kept his composure and didn’t welcome it openly. He was curious about what "anti-representational" could possibly mean. Similar conversations were happening around him, and he could hear each one clearly, as the audience was genuinely intellectual and eager to share ideas, so the management wisely decided to skip the expense and noise of an orchestra. The intermission felt like a conversazione of all cultures.

"I wish you'd give us some scenery and costumes like this in your theatre," said Alloyd as he strolled away.

"I wish you would give us some scenery and costumes like this in your theater," said Alloyd as he walked away.

The remark stabbed him like a needle; the pain was gone in an instant, but it left a vague fear behind it, as of the menace of a mortal injury. It is a fact that Edward Henry blushed and grew gloomy, and he scarcely knew why. He looked about him timidly, half defiantly. A magnificently arrayed woman in the row in front, somewhat to the right, leaned back and towards him, and behind her fan said:

The comment hit him like a needle; the pain faded immediately, but it left a lingering sense of fear, as if he were facing a serious threat. It's a fact that Edward Henry flushed and became despondent, and he could hardly understand why. He glanced around nervously, half in defiance. A beautifully dressed woman in the row in front of him, slightly to the right, leaned back towards him and said behind her fan:

"You're the only manager here, Mr. Machin! How alive and alert you are!" Her voice seemed to be charged with a hidden meaning.

"You're the only manager here, Mr. Machin! You seem so lively and aware!" Her voice felt like it carried a deeper significance.

"D'you think so?" said Edward Henry. He had no idea who she might be. He had probably shaken hands with her at his stone-laying, but if so he had forgotten her face. He was fast becoming one of the oligarchical few who are recognised by far more people than they recognise.

"Do you really think so?" said Edward Henry. He had no clue who she was. He probably shook hands with her at his stone-laying, but if that's the case, he'd forgotten her face. He was quickly becoming one of those elite few who are known by far more people than they actually know.

"A beautiful play!" said the woman. "Not merely poetic, but intellectual. And an extraordinarily acute criticism of modern conditions!"

"A beautiful play!" said the woman. "It's not just poetic, but also smart. And it's an incredibly sharp critique of modern issues!"

He nodded. "What do you think of the scenery?" he asked.

He nodded. "What do you think of the view?" he asked.

"Well, of course candidly," said the woman, "I think it's silly. I dare say I'm old-fashioned."

"Well, honestly," said the woman, "I think it's silly. I guess I'm old-fashioned."

"I dare say," murmured Edward Henry.

"I must say," Edward Henry murmured.

"They told me you were very ironic," said she, flushing but meek.

"They said you were really sarcastic," she said, blushing but shy.

"They!" Who? Who in the world of London had been labelling him as ironic? He was rather proud.

"They!" Who? Who in the world of London had been calling him ironic? He was pretty proud.

"I hope if you do do this kind of play,--and we're all looking to you, Mr. Machin," said the lady making a new start,--"I hope you won't go in for these costumes and scenery. That would never do!"

"I hope if you do this kind of performance,--and we're all counting on you, Mr. Machin," the lady said, trying again,--"I hope you won't use those costumes and sets. That wouldn't be good at all!"

Again the stab of the needle!

Again the jab of the needle!

"It wouldn't," he said.

"It won't," he said.

"I'm delighted you think so," said she.

"I'm so glad you think that," she said.

An orange telegram came travelling from hand to hand along that row of stalls, and ultimately, after skipping a few persons, reached the magnificently arrayed woman, who read it and then passed it to Edward Henry.

An orange telegram was passed from person to person down the row of stalls until it finally reached the beautifully dressed woman, who read it and then handed it to Edward Henry.

"Splendid!" she exclaimed. "Splendid!"

"Awesome!" she exclaimed. "Awesome!"

Edward Henry read: "Released. Isabel."

Edward Henry read: "Released. Isabel."

"What does it mean?"

"What does that mean?"

"It's from Isabel Joy--at Marseilles."

"It's from Isabel Joy—at Marseille."

"Really!"

"Seriously!"

Edward Henry's ignorance of affairs round about the centre of the universe was occasionally distressing--to himself in particular. And just now he gravely blamed Mr. Marrier, who had neglected to post him about Isabel Joy. But how could Marrier honestly earn his three pounds a week if he was occupied night and day with the organising and management of these precious dramatic soirées? Edward Henry decided that he must give Mr. Marrier a piece of his mind at the first opportunity.

Edward Henry's lack of knowledge about what was happening at the center of the universe was sometimes upsetting—especially for him. Right now, he was seriously annoyed at Mr. Marrier for not keeping him updated about Isabel Joy. But how could Marrier truly justify his three pounds a week if he was busy day and night organizing and managing these important dramatic soirées? Edward Henry decided he needed to share his thoughts with Mr. Marrier at the first chance he got.

"Don't you know?" questioned the dame.

"Don't you know?" the woman asked.

"How should I?" he parried. "I'm only a provincial."

"How am I supposed to?" he countered. "I'm just a small-town guy."

"But surely," pursued the dame, "you knew we'd sent her round the world. She started on the Kandahar, the ship that you stopped Sir John Pilgrim from taking. She almost atoned for his absence at Tilbury. Twenty-five reporters, anyway!"

"But surely," the lady continued, "you knew we sent her around the world. She started on the Kandahar, the ship that you stopped Sir John Pilgrim from taking. She almost made up for his absence at Tilbury. Twenty-five reporters, anyway!"

Edward Henry sharply slapped his thigh, which in the Five Towns signifies, "I shall forget my own name next."

Edward Henry sharply slapped his thigh, which in the Five Towns means, "I'll forget my own name next."

Of course! Isabel Joy was the advertising emissary of the Militant Suffragette Society, sent forth to hold a public meeting and make a speech in the principal ports of the world. She had guaranteed to circuit the globe and to be back in London within a hundred days, to speak in at least five languages, and to get herself arrested at least three times en route. Of course! Isabel Joy had possessed a very fair share of the newspapers on the day before the stone-laying, but Edward Henry had naturally had too many preoccupations to follow her exploits. After all, his momentary forgetfulness was rather excusable.

Of course! Isabel Joy was the advertising representative of the Militant Suffragette Society, sent out to hold a public meeting and give a speech in major ports around the world. She promised to travel the globe and return to London within a hundred days, speak in at least five languages, and get herself arrested at least three times along the way. Of course! Isabel Joy had received quite a bit of attention in the newspapers the day before the stone-laying, but Edward Henry naturally had too much on his mind to keep up with her adventures. After all, his brief lapse in memory was pretty understandable.

"She's made a superb beginning!" said the resplendent dame, taking the telegram from Edward Henry and inducting it into another row. "And before three months are out she'll be the talk of the entire earth. You'll see!"

"She's off to an amazing start!" said the glamorous woman, taking the telegram from Edward Henry and placing it in another row. "And before three months go by, she'll be the talk of the whole world. You'll see!"

"Is everybody a suffragette here?" asked Edward Henry simply, as his eyes witnessed the satisfaction spread by the voyaging telegram.

"Is everyone a suffragette here?" asked Edward Henry straightforwardly, as he watched satisfaction spread from the traveling telegram.

"Practically," said the dame. "These things always go hand in hand," she added in a deep tone.

"Basically," said the woman. "These things always go together," she added in a serious tone.

"What things?" the provincial demanded.

"What things?" the local demanded.

But just then the curtain rose on the second act.

But just then the curtain went up on the second act.

IV.

IV.

"Won't you cam up to Miss April's dressing-room?" said Mr. Marrier, who in the midst of the fulminating applause after the second act seemed to be inexplicably standing over him, having appeared in an instant out of nowhere like a genie.

"Will you come up to Miss April's dressing room?" asked Mr. Marrier, who, in the middle of the thunderous applause after the second act, seemed to have suddenly appeared out of nowhere, like a genie.

The fact was that Edward Henry had been gently and innocently dozing. It was in part the deep obscurity of the auditorium, in part his own physical fatigue, and in part the secret nature of poetry that had been responsible for this restful slumber. He had remained awake without difficulty during the first portion of the act, in which Elsie April--the orient pearl--had had a long scene of emotion and tears, played, as Edward Henry thought, magnificently in spite of its inherent ridiculousness; but later, when gentle Haidee had vanished away and the fateful troubadour messenger had begun to resume her announcements of "The woman appears," Edward Henry's soul had miserably yielded to his body and to the temptation of darkness. The upturned lights and the ringing hosannahs had roused him to a full sense of sin, but he had not quite recovered all his faculties when Marrier startled him.

The truth was that Edward Henry had been softly and innocently dozing off. This was partly due to the deep darkness of the auditorium, partly his own physical tiredness, and partly the elusive nature of poetry that had led to this peaceful sleep. He had managed to stay awake during the first part of the act, where Elsie April—the oriental pearl—delivered a long, emotional scene filled with tears, which Edward Henry thought was performed brilliantly despite its inherent silliness; but later, when gentle Haidee had disappeared and the fateful troubadour messenger began to announce "The woman appears," Edward Henry's spirit had sadly surrendered to his body and the allure of sleep. The bright lights and the ringing hosannahs had jolted him into a full awareness of his sin, but he hadn't quite regained all his senses when Marrier surprised him.

"Yes, yes! Of course! I was coming," he answered a little petulantly. But no petulance could impair the beaming optimism on Mr. Marrier's features. To judge by those features, Mr. Marrier, in addition to having organised and managed the soirée, might also have written the piece and played every part in it, and founded the Azure Society and built its private theatre. The hour was Mr. Marrier's.

"Yeah, yeah! Of course! I was on my way," he replied a bit crankily. But no irritation could dampen the bright optimism on Mr. Marrier's face. By the looks of it, Mr. Marrier, besides organizing and managing the soirée, could also have written the script, played every role in it, founded the Azure Society, and built its private theater. This moment belonged to Mr. Marrier.

Elsie April's dressing-room was small and very thickly populated, and the threshold of it was barred by eager persons who were half in and half out of the room. Through these Mr. Marrier's authority forced a way. The first man Edward Henry recognised in the tumult of bodies was Mr. Rollo Wrissell, whom he had not seen since their meeting at Slosson's.

Elsie April's dressing room was small and really crowded, and the entrance was blocked by eager people who were half in and half out of the room. Mr. Marrier's authority pushed through the crowd. The first person Edward Henry recognized in the chaos was Mr. Rollo Wrissell, whom he hadn't seen since their encounter at Slosson's.

"Mr. Wrissell," said the glowing Marrier, "let me introduce Mr. Alderman Machin, of the Regent Theatah."

"Mr. Wrissell," said the enthusiastic Marrier, "let me introduce Mr. Alderman Machin from the Regent Theatre."

"Clumsy fool!" thought Edward Henry, and stood as if entranced.

"Clumsy fool!" Edward Henry thought, standing there as if mesmerized.

But Mr. Wrissell held out a hand with the perfection of urbane insouciance.

But Mr. Wrissell extended a hand with the flawless ease of a sophisticated person.

"How d'you do, Mr. Machin?" said he. "I hope you'll forgive me for not having followed your advice."

"How are you, Mr. Machin?" he said. "I hope you can forgive me for not following your advice."

This was a lesson to Edward Henry. He learnt that you should never show a wound, and if possible never feel one. He admitted that in such details of social conduct London might be in advance of the Five Towns, despite the Five Towns' admirable downrightness.

This was a lesson for Edward Henry. He learned that you should never show a wound, and if possible, never feel one. He acknowledged that in these aspects of social behavior, London might be ahead of the Five Towns, even with the Five Towns' impressive honesty.

Lady Woldo was also in the dressing-room, glorious in black. Her beauty was positively disconcerting, and the more so on this occasion as she was bending over the faded Rose Euclid, who sat in a corner surrounded by a court. This court, comprising comparatively uncelebrated young women and men, listened with respect to the conversation of the peeress (who called Rose "my dear"), the great star-actress, and the now somewhat notorious Five Towns character, Edward Henry Machin.

Lady Woldo was also in the dressing room, stunning in black. Her beauty was truly striking, especially this time as she leaned over the faded Rose Euclid, who sat in a corner surrounded by admirers. This group, made up of relatively unknown young women and men, listened respectfully to the conversation of the noblewoman (who referred to Rose as "my dear"), the famous star actress, and the now somewhat infamous Edward Henry Machin from the Five Towns.

"Miss April is splendid, isn't she?" said Edward Henry to Lady Woldo.

"Miss April is amazing, isn't she?" Edward Henry said to Lady Woldo.

"Oh! My word, yes!" replied Lady Woldo nicely, warmly, yet with a certain perfunctoriness. Edward Henry was astonished that everybody was not passionately enthusiastic about the charm of Elsie's performance. Then Lady Woldo added: "But what a part for Miss Euclid! What a part for her!"

"Oh! My goodness, yes!" replied Lady Woldo nicely, warmly, but with a hint of indifference. Edward Henry was surprised that not everyone was completely thrilled by the charm of Elsie's performance. Then Lady Woldo added, "But what a role for Miss Euclid! What a role for her!"

And there were murmurs of approbation.

And there were whispers of approval.

Rose Euclid gazed at Edward Henry palely and weakly. He considered her much less effective here than in her box. But her febrile gaze was effective enough to produce in him the needle-stab again, the feeling of gloom, of pessimism, of being gradually overtaken by an unseen and mysterious avenger.

Rose Euclid looked at Edward Henry with a pale and feeble expression. He thought she was much less impressive here than she was in her box. However, her intense gaze was strong enough to send another jolt through him, filling him with a sense of gloom, pessimism, and the creeping feeling of being pursued by an unseen, mysterious avenger.

"Yes, indeed!" said he.

"Yes, definitely!" he said.

He thought to himself: "Now's the time for me to behave like Edward Henry Machin, and teach these people a thing or two!" But he could not.

He thought to himself, "Now's my chance to act like Edward Henry Machin and show these people a thing or two!" But he couldn't.

A pretty young girl summoned all her forces to address the great proprietor of the Regent, to whom, however, she had not been introduced, and with a charming nervous earnest lisp said:

A pretty young girl gathered all her courage to speak to the wealthy owner of the Regent, to whom she had not been introduced, and with a charmingly nervous lisp said:

"But don't you think it's a great play, Mr. Machin?"

"But don't you think it's a great play, Mr. Machin?"

"Of course!" he replied, inwardly employing the most fearful and shocking anathemas.

"Of course!" he replied, secretly using the most frightening and shocking insults.

"We were sure you would!"

"We knew you would!"

The young people glanced at each other with the satisfaction of proved prophets.

The young people looked at each other with the satisfaction of proven prophets.

"D'you know that not another manager has taken the trouble to come here!" said a second earnest young woman.

"Did you know that not a single other manager has bothered to come here?" said a second earnest young woman.

Edward Henry's self-consciousness was now acute. He would have paid a ransom to be alone on a desert island in the Indian seas. He looked downwards, and noticed that all these bright eager persons, women and men, were wearing blue stockings or socks.

Edward Henry was feeling really self-conscious. He would have given anything to be alone on a deserted island in the Indian Ocean. He glanced down and noticed that all these bright, eager people, both women and men, were wearing blue stockings or socks.

"Miss April is free now," said Marrier in his ear.

"Miss April is available now," Marrier said to him.

The next instant he was talking alone to Elsie in another corner, while the rest of the room respectfully observed.

The next moment, he was chatting with Elsie in another corner, while the rest of the room watched respectfully.

"So you deigned to come!" said Elsie April. "You did get my card!"

"So you finally decided to show up!" said Elsie April. "You did get my card!"

A little paint did her no harm, and the accentuation of her eyebrows and lips and the calculated disorder of her hair were not more than her powerful effulgent physique could stand. In a costume of green and silver she was magnificent, overwhelmingly magnificent.

A little makeup didn’t hurt her, and the emphasis on her eyebrows and lips, along with the intentionally messy look of her hair, was nothing her striking and radiant figure couldn’t handle. In a green and silver outfit, she looked stunning, absolutely stunning.

Her varying voice and her glance, at once sincere, timid, and bold, produced the most singular sensations behind Edward Henry's soft-frilled shirt-front. And he thought that he had never been through any experience so disturbing and so fine as just standing in front of her.

Her changing voice and her look, which was both genuine, shy, and bold, created the most unique feelings for Edward Henry behind his soft-frilled shirt front. He realized he had never experienced anything as unsettling and beautiful as simply standing in front of her.

"I ought to be saying nice things to her," he reflected; but, no doubt because he had been born in the Five Towns, he could not formulate in his mind a single nice thing.

"I should be saying nice things to her," he thought; but, probably because he was from the Five Towns, he couldn't come up with a single nice thing in his mind.

"Well, what do you think of it?" she asked, looking full at him, and the glance too had a strange significance. It was as if she had said: "Are you a man, or aren't you?"

"Well, what do you think of it?" she asked, looking straight at him, and her gaze carried a strange significance. It was as if she had said: "Are you a man, or not?"

"I think you're splendid," he exclaimed.

"I think you're amazing," he said.

"Now please!" she protested. "Don't begin in that strain. I know I'm very good for an amateur--"

"Come on!" she protested. "Don’t start with that. I know I’m really talented for an amateur—"

"But really! I'm not joking!"

"But seriously! I'm not joking!"

She shook her head.

She shook her head.

"What do you think of my part for Rose? Wouldn't she be tremendous in it? Wouldn't she be tremendous? What a chance!"

"What do you think about my role for Rose? Wouldn't she be amazing in it? Wouldn't she be amazing? What an opportunity!"

He was acutely uncomfortable, but even his discomfort was somehow a joy.

He felt really uncomfortable, but even his discomfort was strangely enjoyable.

"Yes," he admitted. "Yes."

"Yeah," he admitted. "Yeah."

"Oh! Here's Carlo Trent," said she.

"Oh! Here's Carlo Trent," she said.

He heard Trent's triumphant voice carrying the end of a conversation into the room: "If he hadn't been going away," Carlo Trent was saying, "Pilgrim would have taken it. Pilgrim--"

He heard Trent's victorious voice echoing at the end of a conversation into the room: "If he hadn't been leaving," Carlo Trent was saying, "Pilgrim would have taken it. Pilgrim--"

The poet's eyes met Edward Henry's, and the sentence was never finished.

The poet looked into Edward Henry's eyes, and the sentence was never completed.

"How d'ye do, Machin?" murmured the poet.

"How do you do, Machin?" murmured the poet.

Then a bell began to ring and would not stop.

Then a bell started ringing and wouldn’t stop.

"You're staying for the reception afterwards?" said Elsie April as the room emptied.

"Are you staying for the reception afterward?" Elsie April asked as the room cleared out.

"Is there one?"

"Is there any?"

"Of course."

"Sure."

It seemed to Edward Henry that they exchanged silent messages.

It felt to Edward Henry like they were exchanging silent messages.

V.

V.

Some time after the last hexameter had rolled forth, and the curtain had finally fallen on the immense and rapturous success of Carlo Trent's play in three acts and in verse, Edward Henry, walking about the crowded stage where the reception was being held, encountered Elsie April, who was still in her gorgeous dress of green and silver. She was chatting with Marrier, who instantly left her, thus displaying a discretion such as an employer would naturally expect from a factotum to whom he was paying three pounds a week.

Some time after the last verse had been performed and the curtain had finally come down on Carlo Trent's hugely successful three-act play, Edward Henry walked around the bustling stage where the reception was taking place. He ran into Elsie April, who was still wearing her stunning green and silver gown. She was chatting with Marrier, who quickly left her, showing the kind of discretion that an employer would naturally expect from an assistant he was paying three pounds a week.

Edward Henry's heart began to beat in a manner which troubled him and made him wonder what could be happening at the back of the soft-frilled shirt-front that he had obtained in imitation of Mr. Seven Sachs.

Edward Henry's heart started to race in a way that bothered him and made him think about what might be going on behind the soft-frilled shirt front he had gotten to imitate Mr. Seven Sachs.

"Not much elbow-room here!" he said lightly. He was very anxious to be equal to the occasion.

"Not much room to move here!" he said casually. He was really eager to rise to the occasion.

She gazed at him under her emphasized eyebrows. He noticed that there were little touches of red on her delightful nostrils.

She looked at him under her accentuated eyebrows. He saw that there were slight hints of red on her lovely nostrils.

"No," she answered with direct simplicity. "Suppose we try somewhere else."

"No," she replied simply. "Let's try somewhere else."

She turned her back on all the amiable and intellectual babble, descended three steps on the prompt side, and opened a door. The swish of her brocaded spreading skirt was loud and sensuous. He followed her into an obscure chamber in which several figures were moving to and fro and talking.

She ignored all the friendly and intellectual chatter, stepped down three stairs on the prompt side, and opened a door. The rustle of her ornate skirt was loud and captivating. He followed her into a dimly lit room where several people were moving around and chatting.

"What's this place?" he asked. Involuntarily his voice was diminished to a whisper.

"What's this place?" he asked, his voice dropping to a whisper without him meaning to.

"It's one of the discussion-rooms," said she. "It used to be a classroom, I expect, before the society took the buildings over. You see the theatre was the general schoolroom."

"It's one of the discussion rooms," she said. "It probably used to be a classroom before the society took over the buildings. You see, the theater was the main classroom."

They sat down inobtrusively in an embrasure. None among the mysterious moving figures seemed to remark them.

They quietly sat down in a nook. None of the mysterious figures moving around seemed to notice them.

"But why are they talking in the dark?" Edward Henry asked behind his hand.

"But why are they talking in the dark?" Edward Henry asked, covering his mouth with his hand.

"To begin with, it isn't quite dark," she said. "There's the light of the street-lamp through the window. But it has been found that serious discussions can be carried on much better without too much light.... I'm not joking." (It was as if in the gloom her ears had caught his faint sardonic smile.)

"To start with, it’s not really dark," she said. "There’s the light from the streetlamp coming through the window. But it turns out that serious conversations can happen much better without too much light... I’m not kidding." (It was as if in the shadows her ears had picked up his subtle sarcastic smile.)

Said the voice of one of the figures:

Said the voice of one of the figures:

"Can you tell me what is the origin of the decay of realism? Can you tell me that?"

"Can you tell me what caused the decline of realism? Can you let me know?"

Suddenly, in the ensuing silence, there was a click and a tiny electric lamp shot its beam. The hand which held the lamp was the hand of Carlo Trent. He raised it and flashed the trembling ray in the inquirer's face. Edward Henry recalled Carlo's objection to excessive electricity in the private drawing-room at Wilkins's.

Suddenly, in the quiet that followed, there was a click and a small electric lamp turned on. The hand holding the lamp belonged to Carlo Trent. He lifted it and shone the flickering beam in the questioner's face. Edward Henry remembered Carlo's complaint about too much electricity in the private drawing room at Wilkins's.

"Why do you ask such a question?" Carlo Trent challenged the enquirer, brandishing the lamp. "I ask you why do you ask it?"

"Why are you asking that question?" Carlo Trent shot back at the person asking, holding the lamp up. "I want to know why you're asking it?"

The other also drew forth a lamp and, as it were, cocked it and let it off at the features of Carlo Trent. And thus the two stood, statuesque and lit, surrounded by shadowy witnesses of the discussion.

The other person also pulled out a lamp, aimed it, and shone it on Carlo Trent's features. So, the two stood there, like statues and illuminated, surrounded by the shadowy onlookers of the conversation.

The door creaked and yet another figure, silhouetted for an instant against the illumination of the stage, descended into the discussion-chamber.

The door creaked, and yet another figure, briefly outlined by the stage lights, entered the discussion room.

Carlo Trent tripped towards the newcomer, bent with his lamp, lifted delicately the hem of the newcomer's trousers, and gazed at the colour of his sock, which was blue.

Carlo Trent stumbled toward the newcomer, bent down with his lamp, gently lifted the hem of the newcomer's trousers, and looked at the color of his sock, which was blue.

"All right!" said he.

"Alright!" he said.

"The champagne and sandwiches are served," said the newcomer.

"The champagne and sandwiches are ready," said the newcomer.

"You've not answered me, sir," Carlo Trent faced once more his opponent in the discussion. "You've not answered me."

"You haven't answered me, sir," Carlo Trent confronted his opponent in the discussion again. "You haven't answered me."

Whereupon, the lamps being extinguished, they all filed forth, the door swung to of its own accord, shutting out the sound of babble from the stage, and Edward Henry and Elsie April were left silent and solitary to the sole ray of the street-lamp.

Whereupon, as the lamps went out, they all walked out, and the door closed by itself, blocking out the noise from the stage. Edward Henry and Elsie April were left quiet and alone under the lone beam of the streetlamp.

All the Five Towns shrewdness in Edward Henry's character, all the husband in him, all the father in him, all the son in him, leapt to his lips and tried to say to Elsie, "Shall we go and inspect the champagne and sandwiches too?" and failed to say these incantatory words of salvation!

All of Edward Henry's shrewdness from the Five Towns, all his husbandly instincts, all his fatherly qualities, and all his sonly feelings rushed to his lips, trying to say to Elsie, "Shouldn't we go check out the champagne and sandwiches too?" but he couldn't get those magical words of hope out!

And the romantic adventurous fool in him rejoiced at their failure. For he was adventurously happy in his propinquity to that simple and sincere creature. He was so happy, and his heart was so active, that he even made no caustic characteristic comment on the singular behaviour of the beings who had just abandoned them to their loneliness. He was also proud because he was sitting alone nearly in the dark with a piquant and wealthy, albeit amateur, actress who had just participated in a triumph at which the spiritual aristocracy of London had assisted.

And the romantic, adventurous fool inside him felt joy at their failure. He was blissfully happy being close to that genuine and straightforward person. He felt so good, and his heart was so full, that he didn’t even make a sarcastic remark about the odd behavior of the people who had just left them alone. He was also proud to be sitting alone almost in the dark with a charming and affluent, albeit amateur, actress who had just experienced a triumph celebrated by the elite of London.

VI.

VI.

Two thoughts ran through his head, shooting in and out and to and fro among his complex sensations of pleasure. The first was that he had never been in such a fix before, despite his enterprising habits. And the second was that neither Elsie April nor anybody else connected with his affairs in London had ever asked him whether he was married, nor assumed by any detail of behaviour towards him that there existed the possibility of his being married. Of course he might, had he chosen, have informed a few of them that a wife and children possessed him, but then, really, would not that have been equivalent to attaching a label to himself "Married"?--a procedure which had to him the stamp of provinciality.

Two thoughts raced through his mind, bouncing around amidst his mixed feelings of pleasure. The first was that he had never been in such a situation before, despite his adventurous nature. The second was that neither Elsie April nor anyone else related to his life in London had ever asked him if he was married, nor had they ever acted in a way that suggested the possibility of his being married. Of course, he could have told a few of them that he had a wife and kids, but honestly, wouldn't that be like putting a label on himself "Married"?—a move that felt too small-town to him.

Elsie April said nothing. And as she said nothing he was obliged to say something, if only to prove to both of them that he was not a mere tongue-tied provincial. He said:

Elsie April didn't say a word. And since she stayed silent, he felt he had to say something, just to show both of them that he wasn't just some awkward local. He said:

"You know I feel awfully out of it here in this society of yours!"

"You know I feel really out of place here in your society!"

"Out of it?" she exclaimed, and her voice thrilled as she resented his self-depreciation.

"Out of it?" she exclaimed, her voice filled with excitement as she disapproved of his self-deprecation.

"It's over my head--right over it!"

"It's too much for me--way over my head!"

"Now, Mr. Machin," she said, dropping somewhat that rich, low voice, "I quite understand that there are some things about the society you don't like, trifles that you're inclined to laugh at. I know that. Many of us know it. But it can't be helped in an organisation like ours. It's even essential. Don't be too hard on us. Don't be sarcastic."

"Now, Mr. Machin," she said, lowering her rich, deep voice a bit, "I completely get that there are things about our society you don't like, little things that you tend to laugh off. I know that. A lot of us do. But that’s just how it is in an organization like ours. It's even necessary. Please don't be too tough on us. Avoid being sarcastic."

"But I'm not sarcastic!" he protested.

"But I'm not being sarcastic!" he protested.

"Honest?" She turned to him quickly. He could descry her face in the gloom, and the forward bend of her shoulders, and the backward sweep of her arms resting on the seat, and the straight droop of her Egyptian shawl from her inclined body.

"Honest?" She turned to him quickly. He could make out her face in the dim light, the way her shoulders leaned forward, her arms sweeping back and resting on the seat, and how her Egyptian shawl hung straight down from her tilted body.

"Honest!" he solemnly insisted.

"Seriously!" he solemnly insisted.

The exchange of this single word was so intimate that it shifted their conversation to a different level--a level at which each seemed to be assuring the other that intercourse between them could never be aught but utterly sincere thenceforward, and that indeed in future they would constitute a little society of their own, ideal in its organisation.

The exchange of this single word was so personal that it raised their conversation to a different level—a level where each seemed to be assuring the other that their interactions could only be completely genuine from that point on, and that in the future, they would create a small society of their own, perfect in its organization.

"Then you're too modest," she said decidedly. "There was no one here to-night who's more respected than you are. No one! Immediately I first spoke to you--I daresay you don't remember that afternoon at the Grand Babylon Hotel--I knew you weren't like the rest. And don't I know them? Don't I know them?"

"Then you're just too modest," she said firmly. "There wasn't anyone here tonight who's more respected than you. No one! The moment I first spoke to you—I bet you don't remember that afternoon at the Grand Babylon Hotel—I knew you were different from the others. And don't I know them? Don't I know them?"

"But how did you know I'm not like the rest?" asked Edward Henry. The line which she was taking had very much surprised him, and charmed him. The compliment, so serious and urgent in tone, was intensely agreeable, and it made an entirely new experience in his career. He thought: "Oh! There's no mistake about it. These London women are marvellous! They're just as straight and in earnest as the best of our little lot down there. But they've got something else. There's no comparison!" The unique word to describe the indescribable floated into his head: "Scrumptuous!" What could not life be with such semi-divine creatures? He dreamt of art drawing-rooms softly shaded at midnight. And his attitude towards even poetry was modified.

"But how did you know I'm different from the others?" asked Edward Henry. Her approach really surprised and intrigued him. The compliment, delivered in such a serious and urgent tone, was incredibly flattering and created a completely new experience in his life. He thought, "Oh! There's no doubt about it. These London women are amazing! They’re just as genuine and sincere as the best of our bunch back home. But they have something more. There's no comparison!" The perfect word to capture the indescribable came to him: "Scrumptious!" How incredible life could be with such semi-divine beings! He imagined art studios softly illuminated at midnight. And his view of even poetry was changed.

"I knew you weren't like the rest," said she, "by your look; by the way you say everything you do say. We all know it. And I'm sure you're far more than clever enough to be perfectly aware that we all know it. Just see how everyone looked at you to-night!"

"I knew you weren't like the others," she said, "by your expression; by the way you say everything you do say. We all get it. And I'm sure you're smart enough to know that we all get it. Just look at how everyone looked at you tonight!"

Yes, he had in fact been aware of the glances.

Yes, he had actually noticed the looks.

"I think I ought to tell you," she went on, "that I was rather unfair to you that day in talking about my cousin--in the taxi. You were quite right to refuse to go into partnership with her. She thinks so too. We've talked it over, and we're quite agreed. Of course it did seem hard--at the time, and her bad luck in America seemed to make it worse. But you were quite right. You can work much better alone. You must have felt that instinctively--far quicker than we felt it."

"I think I should tell you," she continued, "that I was pretty unfair to you that day when I talked about my cousin—in the taxi. You were totally right to refuse to partner with her. She feels the same way. We’ve discussed it, and we’re on the same page. Of course, it seemed tough—at the time, and her bad luck in America made it feel even worse. But you were definitely right. You work much better on your own. You must have sensed that instinctively—way faster than we did."

"Well," he murmured, confused, "I don't know--"

"Well," he said, puzzled, "I don't know--"

Could this be she who had too openly smiled at his skirmish with an artichoke?

Could this be her who had smiled a little too openly at his struggle with an artichoke?

"Oh, Mr. Machin," she burst out, "you've got an unprecedented opportunity, and, thank Heaven, you're the man to use it! We're all expecting so much from you, and we know we sha'n't be disappointed."

“Oh, Mr. Machin,” she exclaimed, “you have an incredible opportunity, and thank goodness, you’re the right person to take advantage of it! We’re all counting on you, and we know you won’t let us down.”

"D'ye mean the theatre?" he asked, alarmed as it were amid rising waters.

"Do you mean the theater?" he asked, alarmed as if he were in rising waters.

"The theatre," said she gravely. "You're the one man that can save London. No one in London can do it! ... You have the happiness of knowing what your mission is, and of knowing too that you are equal to it. What good fortune! I wish I could say as much for myself. I want to do something! I try! But what can I do? Nothing--really! You've no idea of the awful loneliness that comes from a feeling of inability."

"The theater," she said seriously. "You're the one person who can save London. No one else in London can do it! ... You know what your mission is, and you know that you're capable of it. What luck! I wish I could say the same for myself. I want to do something! I try! But what can I do? Nothing—really! You have no idea how terrible loneliness feels when you feel completely powerless."

"Loneliness!" he repeated. "But surely--" He stopped.

"Loneliness!" he repeated. "But surely--" He paused.

"Loneliness," she insisted. Her little chin was now in her little hand, and her dim face upturned.

"Loneliness," she insisted. Her small chin rested in her small hand, and her dull face looked up.

And suddenly a sensation of absolute and marvellous terror seized Edward Henry. He was more afraid than he had ever been--and yet once or twice in his life he had felt fear. His sense of true perspective--one of his most precious qualities--returned. He thought: "I've got to get out of this." Well, the door was not locked. It was only necessary to turn the handle, and security lay on the other side of the door! He had but to rise and walk. And he could not. He might just as well have been manacled in a prison-cell. He was under an enchantment.

And suddenly, a wave of intense and incredible fear overwhelmed Edward Henry. He was more scared than he had ever been—yet he'd felt fear a few times in his life. His sense of clarity—one of his most valued traits—came back to him. He thought, "I need to get out of here." The door wasn't locked. He just needed to turn the handle, and safety was on the other side of the door! He only had to stand up and walk. But he couldn't. He might as well have been chained in a prison cell. He was under a spell.

"A man," murmured Elsie, "a man can never realise the loneliness--" She ceased.

"A man," Elsie whispered, "a man can never understand the loneliness—" She stopped.

He stirred uneasily.

He shifted uncomfortably.

"About this play," he found himself saying.

"About this play," he said to himself.

And yet why should he mention the play in his fright? He pretended to himself not to know why. But he knew why. His instinct had seen in the topic of the play the sole avenue of salvation.

And yet, why should he bring up the play when he was scared? He told himself he didn’t know why. But he did know. His instincts had recognized that talking about the play was his only way out.

"A wonderful thing, isn't it?"

"Amazing, isn't it?"

"Oh, yes," he said; and then, most astonishingly to himself, added: "I've decided to do it."

"Oh, yeah," he said; and then, surprisingly to himself, added: "I've made up my mind to do it."

"We knew you would," she said calmly. "At any rate I did.... You'll open with it of course."

"We knew you would," she said calmly. "Anyway, I did.... You’ll start with it, of course."

"Yes," he answered desperately, and proceeded, with the most extraordinary bravery: "If you'll act in it."

"Yeah," he replied desperately, and continued, with incredible bravery: "If you’ll take part in it."

Immediately on hearing these last words issue from his mouth he knew that a fool had uttered them, and that the bravery was mere rashness; for Elsie's responding gesture reinspired him afresh with the exquisite terror which he had already begun to conjure away.

As soon as he heard those last words come out of his mouth, he realized that a fool had said them, and that the bravery was just recklessness; because Elsie's reaction filled him again with the intense fear he had started to dispel.

"You think Miss Euclid ought to have the part," he added quickly, before she could speak.

"You think Miss Euclid should get the role," he added quickly, before she could say anything.

"Oh, I do!" cried Elsie positively and eagerly. "Rose will do simply wonders with that part. You see she can speak verse. I can't. I'm nobody. I only took it because--"

"Oh, I totally do!" Elsie exclaimed eagerly. "Rose is going to do amazing things with that part. You see, she can speak in verse. I can't. I'm nobody. I only took it because--"

"Aren't you anybody?" he contradicted. "Aren't you anybody? I can just tell you--"

"Aren't you anyone?" he challenged. "Aren't you anyone? I can just tell you--"

There he was again, bringing back the delicious terror! An astounding situation!

There he was again, bringing back the delicious thrill! What an amazing situation!

But the door creaked. The babble from the stage invaded the room. And in a second the enchantment was lifted from him. Several people entered. He sighed, saying within himself to the disturbers:

But the door creaked. The chatter from the stage filled the room. And in an instant, the spell was broken for him. Several people walked in. He sighed, thinking to himself about the intruders:

"I'd have given you a hundred-pound piece if you'd been five minutes sooner."

"I would have given you a hundred-pound note if you had arrived five minutes earlier."

And yet simultaneously he regretted their arrival. And, more curious still, though he well remembered the warning words of Mr. Seven Sachs concerning Elsie April, he did not consider that they were justified. She had not been a bit persuasive ... only...

And yet at the same time, he wished they hadn’t shown up. What’s even more puzzling is that, even though he clearly remembered Mr. Seven Sachs's warning about Elsie April, he didn’t think it was warranted. She hadn’t been at all convincing ... only...

VII.

VII.

He sat down to the pianisto with a strange and agreeable sense of security. It is true that, owing to the time of year, the drawing-room had been, in the figurative phrase, turned upside down by the process of spring-cleaning, which his unexpected arrival had surprised in fullest activity. But he did not mind that. He abode content among rolled carpets, a swathed chandelier, piled chairs, and walls full of pale rectangular spaces where pictures had been. Early that morning, after a brief night spent partly in bed and partly in erect contemplation of his immediate past and his immediate future, he had hurried back to his pianisto and his home--to the beings and things that he knew and that knew him.

He sat down at the piano with a strange and comforting sense of security. It's true that, because of the time of year, the living room had been, as they say, turned upside down by the process of spring cleaning, which his unexpected arrival had interrupted mid-way. But he didn’t mind that. He felt content among rolled-up carpets, a covered chandelier, stacked chairs, and walls filled with pale rectangular spaces where pictures used to hang. That morning, after a short night spent partly in bed and partly in deep thought about his recent past and his near future, he had rushed back to his piano and his home—to the people and things that he knew and that knew him.

In the train he had had the pleasure of reading in sundry newspapers that "The Orient Pearl," by Carlo Trent (who was mentioned in terms of startling respect and admiration), had been performed on the previous evening at the dramatic soirée of the Azure Society, with all the usual accompaniments of secrecy and exclusiveness, in its private theatre in Kensington, and had been accepted on the spot by Mr. E. H. Machin ("that most enterprising and enlightened recruit to the ranks of theatrical managers ") for production at the new Regent Theatre. And further, that Mr. Machin intended to open with it. And still further, that his selection of such a play, which combined in the highest degree the poetry of Mr. W. B. Yeats with the critical intellectuality of Mr. Bernard Shaw, was of excellent augury for London's dramatic future, and that the "upward movement" must on no account be thought to have failed because of the failure of certain recent ill-judged attempts, by persons who did not understand their business, to force it in particular directions. And still further, that he, Edward Henry, had engaged for the principal part Miss Rose Euclid, perhaps the greatest emotional actress the English-speaking peoples had ever had, but who unfortunately had not been sufficiently seen of late on the London stage, and that this would be her first appearance after her recent artistic successes in the United States. And lastly, that Mr. Marrier (whose name would be remembered in connection with ... etc., etc.) was Mr. E. H. Machin's acting manager and technical adviser. Edward Henry could trace the hand of Marrier in all the paragraphs. Marrier had lost no time.

On the train, he enjoyed reading in various newspapers that "The Orient Pearl," by Carlo Trent (who was mentioned with surprising respect and admiration), had premiered the night before at the dramatic soirée of the Azure Society, complete with all the usual secrecy and exclusivity, in its private theater in Kensington. It had been immediately accepted by Mr. E. H. Machin ("that most enterprising and enlightened addition to the ranks of theatrical managers") for production at the new Regent Theatre. Furthermore, Mr. Machin planned to launch with it. Additionally, his choice of such a play, which skillfully blended the poetry of Mr. W. B. Yeats with the critical intellect of Mr. Bernard Shaw, was a promising sign for London's theatrical future, and it should not be assumed that the "upward movement" had failed because of some recent misguided attempts by those who didn’t fully understand the industry to push it in specific directions. Moreover, he, Edward Henry, had cast Miss Rose Euclid for the lead role—perhaps the greatest emotional actress the English-speaking world had ever known—but who, unfortunately, had not been seen enough recently on the London stage, and this would mark her first appearance after her recent artistic successes in the United States. Lastly, Mr. Marrier (whose name would be remembered in connection with ... etc., etc.) was Mr. E. H. Machin’s acting manager and technical advisor. Edward Henry could see Marrier’s influence in all the paragraphs. Marrier had wasted no time.

Mrs. Machin, senior, came into the drawing-room just as he was adjusting the "Tannhäuser" overture to the mechanician. The piece was one of his major favourites.

Mrs. Machin, senior, walked into the living room just as he was setting up the "Tannhäuser" overture for the technician. The piece was one of his all-time favorites.

"This is no place for you, my lad," said Mrs. Machin grimly, glancing round the room. "But I came to tell ye as th' mutton's been cooling at least five minutes. You gave out as you were hungry."

"This isn't a place for you, kid," Mrs. Machin said seriously, looking around the room. "But I came to tell you that the mutton's been cooling for at least five minutes. You claimed you were hungry."

"Keep your hair on, Mother," said he, springing up.

"Chill out, Mom," he said, jumping up.

Barely twelve hours earlier he had been mincing among the elect and the select and the intellectual and the poetic and the aristocratic; among the lah-di-dah and Kensingtonian accents; among rouged lips and blue hose and fixed simperings; in the centre of the universe. And he had conducted himself with considerable skill accordingly. Nobody, on the previous night, could have guessed from the cut of his fancy waistcoat, or the judiciousness of his responses to remarks about verse, that his wife often wore a white apron, or that his mother was--the woman she was! He had not unskillfully caught many of the tricks of that metropolitan environment. But now they all fell away from him, and he was just Edward Henry--nay, he was almost the old Denry again.

Barely twelve hours earlier, he had been mingling with the elite, the intellectuals, the artistic, and the aristocrats; surrounded by posh accents and genteel airs; among made-up faces and snazzy tights and practiced smiles; in the heart of it all. He had managed to navigate that world with impressive skill. Nobody that night could have guessed from the style of his flashy waistcoat or his thoughtful replies about poetry that his wife often wore a white apron, or that his mother was—well, what she was! He had picked up many of the habits of that city lifestyle quite well. But now, all those façades dropped away, and he was just Edward Henry—almost like the old Denry again.

"Who chose this mutton?" he asked as he bent over the juicy and rich joint and cut therefrom exquisite thick slices with a carving-knife like a razor.

"Who picked this mutton?" he asked as he leaned over the juicy, flavorful roast and expertly sliced thick pieces off it with a razor-sharp carving knife.

"I did, if ye want to know," said his mother. "Anything amiss with it?" she challenged.

"I did, if you want to know," his mother said. "Is there something wrong with it?" she challenged.

"No. It's fine."

"Nope. It's all good."

"Yes," said she, "I'm wondering whether you get aught as good as that in these grand hotels, as you call 'em."

"Yeah," she said, "I’m curious if you get anything as good as that in these fancy hotels, as you call them."

"We don't," said Edward Henry. First, it was true, and secondly he was anxious to be propitiatory, for he had a plan to further.

"We don't," Edward Henry said. It was true, and he was also eager to smooth things over because he had a plan to pursue.

He looked at his wife. She was not talkative, but she had received him in the hall with every detail of affection, if a little absent-mindedly, owing to the state of the house. She had not been caustic, like his mother, about this male incursion into spring-cleaning. She had not informed the surrounding air that she failed to understand why them as were in London couldn't stop in London for a bit, as his mother had. Moreover, though the spring-cleaning fully entitled her to wear a white apron at meals, she was not wearing a white apron, which was a sign to him that she still loved him enough to want to please him. On the whole, he was fairly optimistic about his plan of salvation. Nevertheless, it was not until nearly the end of the meal, when one of his mother's ample pies was being consumed, that he began to try to broach it.

He looked at his wife. She wasn’t very chatty, but she had welcomed him into the hall with genuine warmth, even if she seemed a bit distracted by the state of the house. Unlike his mother, she hadn’t made any biting comments about his presence interfering with her spring cleaning. She didn’t voice her confusion about why people in London couldn’t just stay put, as his mother had. Plus, even though the spring cleaning totally gave her the right to wear a white apron at dinner, she wasn’t wearing one, which signaled to him that she still cared enough to want to make him happy. Overall, he felt pretty hopeful about his plan for redemption. However, it wasn’t until nearly the end of the meal, while they were digging into one of his mother’s generous pies, that he started to bring it up.

"Nell," he said, "I suppose you wouldn't care to come to London with me?"

"Nell," he said, "I guess you wouldn’t want to come to London with me?"

"Oh!" she answered smiling, a smile of a peculiar quality. It was astonishing how that simple woman could put just one-tenth of one per cent. of irony into a good-natured smile. "What's the meaning of this?" Then she flushed. The flush touched Edward Henry in an extraordinary manner.

"Oh!" she replied with a smile, a smile that had a unique quality. It was surprising how that simple woman could add just a hint of irony to her friendly smile. "What's going on here?" Then she blushed. The blush affected Edward Henry in a remarkable way.

("To think," he reflected, incredulously, "that only last night I was talking in the dark to Elsie April--and here I am now!" And he remembered the glory of Elsie's frock, and her thrilling voice in the gloom, and that pose of hers as she leaned dimly forward.)

("To think," he reflected, amazed, "that just last night I was talking in the dark to Elsie April—and now I'm here!" And he recalled the beauty of Elsie's dress, her exciting voice in the darkness, and the way she leaned forward.)

"Well," he said aloud, as naturally as he could. "That theatre's beginning to get up on its hind legs now, and I should like you to see it."

"Well," he said out loud, as casually as he could. "That theater is starting to stand tall now, and I’d like you to check it out."

A difficult pass for him, as regards his mother! This was the first time he had ever overtly spoken of the theatre in his mother's presence. In the best bedroom he had talked of it, but even there with a certain self-consciousness and false casualness. Now his mother stared straight in front of her with an expression of which she alone among human beings had the monopoly.

A tough situation for him regarding his mom! This was the first time he had ever openly talked about the theater in front of her. He had mentioned it in the nicer bedroom, but even then it was with a bit of self-consciousness and a forced casualness. Now his mom was staring straight ahead with an expression that only she among all people had the right to.

"I should like to," said Nellie generously.

"I would like to," said Nellie generously.

"Well," said he, "I've got to go back to town to-morrow. Wilt come with me, lass?"

"Well," he said, "I have to go back to town tomorrow. Will you come with me, girl?"

"Don't be silly, Edward Henry," said she. "How can I leave Mother in the middle of all this spring-cleaning?"

"Don't be ridiculous, Edward Henry," she said. "How can I leave Mom in the middle of all this spring cleaning?"

"You needn't leave Mother. We'll take her too," said Edward Henry lightly.

"You don't have to leave Mother. We'll take her with us too," said Edward Henry casually.

"You won't!" observed Mrs. Machin.

"You won't!" noted Mrs. Machin.

"I have to go to-morrow, Nell," said Edward Henry. "And I was thinking you might as well come with me. It will be a change for you."

"I have to go tomorrow, Nell," Edward Henry said. "And I thought you might as well join me. It’ll be a change for you."

(He said to himself: "And not only have I to go to-morrow, but you absolutely must come with me, my girl. That's the one thing to do.")

(He said to himself: "Not only do I have to go tomorrow, but you definitely need to come with me, my girl. That's the one thing I have to do.")

"It would be a change for me," Nellie agreed. She was beyond doubt flattered and calmly pleased. "But I can't possibly come to-morrow. You can see that for yourself, dear."

"It would be a change for me," Nellie agreed. She was definitely flattered and calmly pleased. "But I can't possibly come tomorrow. You can see that for yourself, dear."

"No, I can't!" he cried impatiently. "What does it matter? Mother'll be here. The kids'll be all right. After all, spring cleaning isn't the day of judgment."

"No, I can't!" he exclaimed impatiently. "What difference does it make? Mom will be here. The kids will be fine. After all, spring cleaning isn't the end of the world."

"Edward Henry," said his mother, cutting in between them like a thin blade, "I wish you wouldn't be blasphemous. London's London, and Bursley's Bursley." She had finished.

"Edward Henry," his mother said, cutting in between them like a sharp blade, "I wish you wouldn't be disrespectful. London is London, and Bursley is Bursley." She was done.

"It's quite out of the question for me to come to-morrow, dear. I must have notice. I really must."

"It's completely out of the question for me to come tomorrow, dear. I need to be given notice. I really do."

And Edward Henry saw with alarm that Nellie had made up her mind, and that the flattered calm pleasure in his suggestion had faded from her face.

And Edward Henry noticed with concern that Nellie had made a decision, and that the pleased look of calm flattery from his suggestion had disappeared from her face.

"Oh, dash these domesticated women!" he thought, and shortly afterwards departed, brooding, to the offices of the Thrift Club.

"Oh, forget these domestic women!" he thought, and soon after left, deep in thought, for the offices of the Thrift Club.

VIII.

VIII.

He timed his return with exactitude, and, going straight up-stairs to the chamber known indifferently as "Maisie's room" or "nurse's room," sure enough he found the three children there alone! They were fed, washed, night-gowned, and even dressing-gowned; and this was the hour when, while Nurse repaired the consequences of their revolutionary conduct in the bathroom and other places, they were left to themselves. Robert lay on the hearth-rug, the insteps of his soft, pink feet rubbing idly against the pile of the rug, his elbows digging into the pile, his chin on his fists, and a book perpendicularly beneath his eyes. Ralph, careless adventurer rather than student, had climbed to the glittering brass rail of Maisie's new bedstead, and was thereon imitating a recently seen circus performance. Maisie, in the bed according to regulation, and lying on the flat of her back, was singing nonchalantly to the ceiling. Carlo, unaware that at that moment he might have been a buried corpse but for the benignancy of Providence in his behalf, was feeling sympathetic towards himself because he was slightly bored.

He timed his return perfectly, and, going straight upstairs to the room casually referred to as "Maisie's room" or "nurse's room," he found the three kids there by themselves! They were fed, washed, in their pajamas, and even dressed in their robes; this was the time when, while Nurse dealt with the aftermath of their wild behavior in the bathroom and other places, they had some time alone. Robert was lying on the rug, the tops of his soft, pink feet brushing idly against the rug's pile, his elbows digging in, chin resting on his fists, and a book held awkwardly beneath his eyes. Ralph, more of a carefree adventurer than a student, had climbed up to the shiny brass rail of Maisie's new bed and was mimicking a circus performance he'd recently seen. Maisie, properly lying flat on her back in bed, was casually singing to the ceiling. Carlo, completely unaware that he could have been a buried corpse at that moment if not for the kindness of Providence, was feeling a bit sorry for himself because he was slightly bored.

"Hello, kids!" Edward Henry greeted them. As he had seen them before midday dinner, the more formal ceremonies of salutation after absence, so hateful to the Five Towns temperament, were happily over and done with.

"Hey, kids!" Edward Henry greeted them. Since he had seen them before lunch, the more formal greetings after being away, which were so disliked by the people of the Five Towns, were thankfully finished.

Robert turned his head slightly, inspected his father with a judicial detachment that hardly escaped the inimical, and then resumed his book.

Robert turned his head slightly, examined his father with a critical eye that barely hid his hostility, and then went back to his book.

("No one would think," said Edward Henry to himself, "that the person who has just entered this room is the most enterprising and enlightened of West End theatrical managers.")

("No one would think," Edward Henry said to himself, "that the person who just walked into this room is the most ambitious and forward-thinking theater manager in the West End.")

"'Ello, Father!" shrilled Ralph. "Come and help me to stand on this wire rope."

"'Hey, Dad!" shouted Ralph. "Come help me stand on this tightrope."

"It isn't a wire rope," said Robert from the hearth-rug, without stirring. "It's a brass rail."

"It’s not a wire rope," Robert said from the hearth rug, without moving. "It’s a brass rail."

"Yes, it is a wire rope, because I can make it bend," Ralph retorted, bumping down on the thing. "Anyhow, it's going to be a wire rope."

"Yeah, it’s a wire rope because I can make it bend," Ralph shot back, bouncing down on it. "Either way, it’s going to be a wire rope."

Maisie simply stuck several fingers into her mouth, shifted to one side, and smiled at her father in a style of heavenly and mischievous flirtatiousness.

Maisie just pushed a few fingers into her mouth, leaned to one side, and smiled at her dad in a way that was both innocent and playfully flirtatious.

"Well, Robert, what are you reading?" Edward Henry inquired in his best fatherly manner, half authoritative and half humorous, while he formed part of the staff of Ralph's circus.

"Well, Robert, what are you reading?" Edward Henry asked in his most fatherly tone, part serious and part funny, while he was part of the team at Ralph's circus.

"I'm not reading, I'm learning my spellings," replied Robert.

"I'm not reading, I'm studying my spellings," Robert replied.

Edward Henry, knowing that the discipline of filial politeness must be maintained, said: "'Learning my spellings'--what?"

Edward Henry, knowing that he needed to keep up the rules of respect, said: "'Learning my spellings'—what?"

"Learning my spellings, Father," Robert consented to say, but with a savage air of giving way to the unreasonable demands of affected fools. Why indeed should it be necessary in conversation always to end one's sentence with the name or title of the person addressed?

"Learning my spellings, Father," Robert reluctantly replied, but with a fierce attitude of yielding to the silly demands of pretentious people. Why should it always be necessary in conversation to end a sentence with the name or title of the person being addressed?

"Well, would you like to go to London with me?"

"Well, do you want to go to London with me?"

"When?" the boy demanded cautiously. He still did not move, but his ears seemed to prick up.

"When?" the boy asked carefully. He still didn’t move, but his ears seemed to perk up.

"To-morrow?"

"Tomorrow?"

"No thanks ... Father." His ears ceased their activity.

"No thanks ... Dad." His ears stopped listening.

"No? Why not?"

"No? What’s the reason?"

"Because there's a spellings examination on Friday, and I'm going to be top boy."

"Since there's a spelling test on Friday, I'm going to be the best student."

It was a fact that the infant (whose programmes were always somehow arranged in advance, and were in his mind absolutely unalterable) could spell the most obstreperous words. Quite conceivably he could spell better than his father, who still showed an occasional tendency to write "separate" with three e's and only one a.

It was a fact that the baby (whose routines were always somehow planned ahead and were in his mind completely unchangeable) could spell the most difficult words. It’s quite possible he could spell better than his dad, who still occasionally wrote "separate" with three e's and only one a.

"London's a fine place," said Edward Henry.

"London's a great place," Edward Henry said.

"I know," said Robert negligently.

"I know," Robert said casually.

"What's the population of London?"

"What's London's population?"

"I don't know," said Robert with curtness, though he added after a pause: "But I can spell population--p-o-p-u-l-a-t-i-o-n."

"I don't know," Robert said brusquely, but after a pause, he added, "But I can spell population—p-o-p-u-l-a-t-i-o-n."

"I'll come to London, Father, if you'll have me," said Ralph, grinning good-naturedly.

"I'll come to London, Dad, if you'll have me," said Ralph, grinning cheerfully.

"Will you!" said his father.

"Will you!" his father said.

"Fahver," asked Maisie, wriggling, "have you brought me a doll?"

"Fahver," Maisie asked, squirming, "did you bring me a doll?"

"I'm afraid I haven't."

"I'm sorry, I haven't."

"Mother said p'r'aps you would."

"Mom said maybe you would."

It was true, there had been talk of a doll; he had forgotten it.

It was true, there had been talk about a doll; he had completely forgotten about it.

"I tell you what I'll do," said Edward Henry, "I'll take you to London, and you can choose a doll in London. You never saw such dolls as there are in London--talking dolls that shut and open their eyes and say Papa and Mamma, and all their clothes take off and on."

"I'll tell you what I'll do," said Edward Henry, "I'll take you to London, and you can pick out a doll there. You've never seen dolls like the ones in London—talking dolls that can open and close their eyes and say Papa and Mamma, and all their clothes come on and off."

"Do they say 'Father?'" growled Robert.

"Do they say 'Dad?'" growled Robert.

"No, they don't," said Edward Henry.

"No, they don't," Edward Henry said.

"Why don't they?" growled Robert.

"Why don't they?" Robert growled.

"When will you take me?" Maisie almost squealed.

"When are you going to take me?" Maisie nearly squealed.

"To-morrow."

"Tomorrow."

"Certain sure, Father?"

"Are you sure, Father?"

"Yes."

"Yep."

"You promise, Father?"

"Promise me, Dad?"

"Of course I promise."

"Sure, I promise."

Robert at length stood up to judge for himself this strange and agitating caprice of his father's for taking Maisie to London. He saw that, despite spellings, it would never do to let Maisie alone go. He was about to put his father through a cross-examination, but Edward Henry dropped Ralph, who had been climbing up him as up a telegraph-pole, on to the bed and went over to the window, nervously, and tapped thereon.

Robert finally stood up to assess for himself this strange and unsettling whim of his father's to take Maisie to London. He realized that, despite the reasons given, it wouldn't be right to let Maisie go alone. He was about to interrogate his father, but Edward Henry dropped Ralph, who had been climbing on him like a telegraph pole, onto the bed and nervously walked over to the window, tapping on it.

Carlo followed him, wagging an untidy tail.

Carlo followed him, wagging a messy tail.

"Hello, Trent!" murmured Edward Henry, stooping and patting the dog.

"Hey, Trent!" whispered Edward Henry, bending down and petting the dog.

Ralph exploded into loud laughter.

Ralph burst into loud laughter.

"Father's called Carlo 'Trent,'" he roared. "Father, have you forgotten his name's Carlo?" It was one of the greatest jokes that Ralph had heard for a long time.

"Father's calling Carlo 'Trent,'" he shouted. "Dad, have you forgotten his name is Carlo?" It was one of the funniest jokes Ralph had heard in a long time.

Then Nellie hurried into the room, and Edward Henry, with a "Mustn't be late for tea," as hurriedly left it.

Then Nellie rushed into the room, and Edward Henry, saying, "Can’t be late for tea," quickly left.

Three minutes later, while he was bent over the lavatory basin, someone burst into the bathroom. He lifted a soapy face.

Three minutes later, while he was leaning over the sink, someone suddenly walked into the bathroom. He looked up with a soapy face.

It was Nellie, with disturbed features.

It was Nellie, looking upset.

"What's this about your positively promising to take Maisie to London to-morrow to choose a doll?"

"What's this about you definitely promising to take Maisie to London tomorrow to pick out a doll?"

"I'll take 'em all," he replied with absurd levity. "And you too!"

"I'll take them all," he said with ridiculous lightness. "And you too!"

"But really--" she pouted, indicating that he must not carry the ridiculous too far.

"But really—" she pouted, suggesting that he shouldn't take the ridiculous too far.

"Look here, d--n it," he said impulsively, "I want you to come. And I want you to come to-morrow. I knew it was the confounded infants you wouldn't leave. You don't mean to tell me you can't arrange it--a woman like you!"

"Listen here, damn it," he said impulsively, "I want you to come. And I want you to come tomorrow. I knew it was those annoying kids you couldn't leave behind. You can't seriously tell me you can't make it happen—someone like you!"

She hesitated.

She paused.

"And what am I to do with three children in a London hotel?"

"And what am I supposed to do with three kids in a London hotel?"

"Take Nurse, naturally."

"Naturally, take Nurse."

"Take Nurse?" she cried.

"Call a nurse?" she cried.

He imitated her with a grotesque exaggeration, yelling loudly, "Take Nurse?" Then he planted a soap-sud on her fresh cheek.

He mocked her with an exaggerated performance, shouting loudly, "Take Nurse?" Then he splashed a bit of soap suds on her clean cheek.

She wiped it off carefully and smacked his arm. The next moment she was gone, having left the door open.

She wiped it off carefully and slapped his arm. In the next moment, she was gone, having left the door open.

"He wants me to go to London to-morrow," he could hear her saying to his mother on the landing.

"He wants me to go to London tomorrow," he could hear her saying to his mother on the landing.

"Confound it!" he thought. "Didn't she know that at dinner-time?"

"Confound it!" he thought. "Didn’t she know that at dinner time?"

"Bless us!" His mother's voice.

"Bless us!" His mom's voice.

"And take the children--and Nurse!" his wife continued in a tone to convey the fact that she was just as much disturbed as her mother-in-law could possibly be by the eccentricities of the male.

"And take the kids--and Nurse!" his wife added, her tone clearly showing that she was just as upset as her mother-in-law could be by the quirks of men.

"He's his father all over, that lad is!" said his mother strangely.

"That kid is just like his dad!" his mother said oddly.

And Edward Henry was impressed by these words, for not once in seven years did his mother mention his father.

And Edward Henry was struck by these words, because his mother hadn't mentioned his father even once in seven years.

Tea was an exciting meal.

Tea was an exciting meal.

"You'd better come too, Mother," said Edward Henry audaciously. "We'll shut the house up."

"You should come too, Mom," Edward Henry said boldly. "We’ll lock up the house."

"I come to no London," said she.

"I don't come to London," she said.

"Well, then, you can use the motor as much as you like while we're away."

"Well, you can use the motor as much as you want while we're gone."

"I go about gallivanting in no motor," said his mother. "It'll take me all my time to get this house straight against you come back."

"I wander around without a car," his mother said. "It's going to take all my time to get this house in order before you get back."

"I haven't a thing to go in!" said Nellie with a martyr's sigh.

"I don't have a thing to wear!" said Nellie with a dramatic sigh.

After all (he reflected), though domesticated, she was a woman.

After all (he thought), even though she was tamed, she was still a woman.

He went to bed early. It seemed to him that his wife, his mother, and the nurse were active and whispering up and down the house till the very middle of the night. He arose not late, but they were all three afoot before him, active and whispering.

He went to bed early. It felt to him like his wife, his mother, and the nurse were bustling around the house and whispering until the middle of the night. He got up not too late, but the three of them were already up before him, busy and whispering.

IX.

IX.

He found out on the morning after the highly complex transaction of getting his family from Bursley to London that London held more problems for him than ever. He was now not merely the proprietor of a theatre approaching completion, but really a theatrical manager with a play to produce, artistes to engage, and the public to attract. He had made two appointments for that morning at the Majestic (he was not at the Grand Babylon, because his wife had once stayed with him at the Majestic, and he did not want to add to his anxieties the business of accustoming her to a new and costlier luxury): one appointment at nine with Marrier, and the other at ten with Nellie, family, and Nurse. He had expected to get rid of Marrier before ten.

He discovered the morning after the complicated task of moving his family from Bursley to London that London presented him with more challenges than ever. He was no longer just the owner of a nearly finished theater; he was really a theater manager with a play to produce, performers to hire, and an audience to attract. He had scheduled two meetings for that morning at the Majestic (he wasn't at the Grand Babylon because his wife had once stayed with him at the Majestic, and he didn’t want to add to his worries by getting her used to a different and more expensive luxury): one meeting at nine with Marrier, and the other at ten with Nellie, family, and Nurse. He had planned to wrap up with Marrier before ten.

Among the exciting mail which Marrier had collected for him from the Grand Babylon and elsewhere was the following letter:

Among the interesting mail that Marrier had gathered for him from the Grand Babylon and other places was the following letter:

Buckingham Palace Hotel.

Buckingham Palace Hotel.

DEAR FRIEND: We are all so proud of you. I should like some time to finish our interrupted conversation. Will you come and have lunch with me one day here at 1.30? You needn't write. I know how busy you are. Just telephone you are coming. But don't telephone between 12 and 1, because at that time I always take my constitutional in St. James's Park.

DEAR FRIEND: We are all so proud of you. I would like to take some time to finish our interrupted conversation. Will you come and have lunch with me one day here at 1:30? You don’t need to write. I know how busy you are. Just give me a call to let me know you’re coming. But please don’t call between 12 and 1, because during that time I always take my walk in St. James's Park.

Yours sincerely,

    "Well," he thought. "That's a bit thick, that is! She's stuck me up with a dramatist I don't believe in, and a play I don't believe in, and an actress I don't believe in, and now she--"

    "Well," he thought. "That's a bit much, isn't it? She's set me up with a playwright I don't trust, a play I don't care about, and an actress I don't believe in, and now she--"

    Nevertheless, to a certain extent he was bluffing himself; for, as he pretended to put Elsie April back into her place, he had disturbing and delightful visions of her. A clever creature! Uncannily clever! Wealthy! Under thirty! Broad-minded! No provincial prejudices! ... Her voice, that always affected his spine! Her delicious flattery! ... She was no mean actress either! And the multifariousness of her seductive charm! In fact, she was a regular woman of the world, such as you would read about--if you did read! ... He was sitting with her again in the obscurity of the discussion-room at the Azure Society's establishment. His heart was beating again.

    Nevertheless, to some extent he was deceiving himself; for, as he pretended to set Elsie April back in her place, he was filled with both troubling and delightful visions of her. A clever woman! Unbelievably clever! Wealthy! Under thirty! Open-minded! No small-town biases! ... Her voice always sent shivers down his spine! Her sweet flattery! ... She was no average actress either! And the variety of her seductive charm! In fact, she was a true woman of the world, just like you’d read about—if you actually read! ... He was sitting with her again in the dim discussion room at the Azure Society's place. His heart was racing again.

    Pooh! ...

    Pooh! ...

    A single wrench, and he ripped up the letter and cast it into one of the red-lined waste-paper baskets with which the immense and rather shabby writing-room of the Majestic was dotted.

    A single wrench, and he tore up the letter and threw it into one of the red-lined trash bins scattered around the large and somewhat shabby writing room of the Majestic.

    Before he had finished dealing with Mr. Marrier's queries and suggestions--some ten thousand in all--the clock struck, and Nellie tripped into the room. She was in black silk, with hints here and there of gold chains. As she had explained, she had nothing to wear, and was therefore obliged to fall back on the final resource of every woman in her state. For in this connection "nothing to wear" signified "nothing except my black silk"--at any rate, in the Five Towns.

    Before he finished addressing Mr. Marrier's questions and suggestions—around ten thousand in total—the clock chimed, and Nellie entered the room. She wore black silk, with a few touches of gold chains here and there. As she had mentioned, she had nothing to wear, so she had to resort to the last option of every woman in her situation. In this context, "nothing to wear" meant "nothing except my black silk"—at least, in the Five Towns.

    "Mr. Marrier--my wife. Nellie, this is Mr. Marrier."

    "Mr. Marrier—my wife. Nellie, this is Mr. Marrier."

    Mr. Marrier was profuse: no other word would describe his demeanour. Nellie had the timidity of a young girl. Indeed, she looked quite youthful, despite the aging influences of black silk.

    Mr. Marrier was abundant: no other word fits his demeanor. Nellie had the shyness of a young girl. In fact, she appeared quite young, despite the aging effects of black silk.

    "So that's your Mr. Marrier! I understood from you he was a clerk!" said Nellie tartly, suddenly retransformed into the shrewd matron as soon as Mr. Marrier had profusely gone. She had conceived Marrier as a sort of Penkethman. Edward Henry had hoped to avoid this interview.

    "So that's your Mr. Marrier! I thought you said he was a clerk!" Nellie said sharply, instantly turning back into the astute matron as soon as Mr. Marrier left in a flurry. She had imagined Marrier as a kind of Penkethman. Edward Henry had hoped to steer clear of this meeting.

    He shrugged his shoulders in answer to his wife's remark.

    He shrugged his shoulders in response to his wife's comment.

    "Well," he said, "where are the kids?"

    "Well," he said, "where are the kids?"

    "Waiting in the lounge with Nurse, as you said to be." Her mien delicately informed him that while in London his caprices would be her law, which she would obey without seeking to comprehend.

    "Waiting in the lounge with Nurse, as you said to be." Her expression subtly conveyed that while in London, his whims would be her law, which she would follow without trying to understand.

    "Well," he went on, "I expect they'd like the parks as well as anything. Suppose we take 'em and show 'em one of the parks? Shall we? Besides, they must have fresh air."

    "Well," he continued, "I'm sure they'd enjoy the parks just like anything else. How about we take them and show them one of the parks? What do you say? Besides, they need some fresh air."

    "All right," Nellie agreed. "But how far will it be?"

    "Okay," Nellie said. "But how far is it?"

    "Oh," said Edward Henry, "we'll crowd into a taxi!"

    "Oh," said Edward Henry, "let's squeeze into a taxi!"

    They crowded into a taxi, and the children found their father in high spirits. Maisie mentioned the doll. In a minute the taxi had stopped in front of a toy-shop surpassing dreams, and they invaded the toy-shop like an army. When they emerged, after a considerable interval, Nurse was carrying an enormous doll, and Nellie was carrying Maisie, and Ralph was lovingly stroking the doll's real shoes. Robert kept a profound silence--a silence which had begun in the train.

    They piled into a taxi, and the kids found their dad in a great mood. Maisie brought up the doll. In no time, the taxi had stopped in front of a toy store that looked like a dream come true, and they stormed the toy store like an army. When they came out after a good while, the Nurse was carrying a huge doll, Nellie was carrying Maisie, and Ralph was gently stroking the doll's real shoes. Robert stayed completely silent—a silence that had started on the train.

    "You haven't got much to say, Robert," his father remarked when the taxi set off again.

    "You don’t have much to say, Robert," his father commented as the taxi started moving again.

    "I know," said Robert gruffly. Among other things, he resented his best clothes on a week-day.

    "I know," Robert said gruffly. Among other things, he hated wearing his best clothes during the week.

    "What do you think of London?"

    "What do you think about London?"

    "I don't know," said Robert.

    "I don't know," Robert said.

    His eyes never left the window of the taxi.

    His eyes were glued to the taxi window.

    Then they visited the theatre--a very fatiguing enterprise, and also, for Edward Henry, a very nervous one. He was as awkward in displaying that inchoate theatre as a newly-made father with his first-born. Pride and shame fought for dominion over him. Nellie was full of laudations. Ralph enjoyed the ladders.

    Then they went to the theater—a pretty exhausting experience, and for Edward Henry, a really nerve-wracking one. He felt as clumsy showing off the unfinished theater as a new dad with his first baby. Pride and shame battled inside him. Nellie was full of compliments. Ralph liked the ladders.

    "I say," said Nellie, apprehensive for Maisie, on the pavement, "this child's exhausted already. How big's this park of yours? Because neither Nurse nor I can carry her very far."

    "I think," said Nellie, worried about Maisie on the sidewalk, "this kid is already worn out. How big is this park of yours? Because neither Nurse nor I can carry her very far."

    "We'll buy a pram," said Edward Henry. He was staring at a newspaper placard which said: "Isabel Joy on the war-path again. Will she win?"

    "We'll buy a stroller," said Edward Henry. He was staring at a newspaper headline that read: "Isabel Joy on the warpath again. Will she win?"

    "But--"

    "But—"

    "Oh, yes, we'll buy a pram! Driver--"

    "Oh, yes, we’ll buy a stroller! Driver--"

    "A pram isn't enough. You'll want coverings for her, in this wind."

    "A stroller isn't enough. You'll need blankets for her in this wind."

    "Well, we'll buy the necessary number of eiderdowns and blankets, then," said Edward Henry. "Driver--"

    "Alright, we'll buy the right amount of comforters and blankets then," said Edward Henry. "Driver--"

    A tremendous business! For, in addition to making the purchases, he had to feed his flock in an A-B-C shop, where among the unoccupied waitresses Maisie and her talkative winking doll enjoyed a triumph. Still, there was plenty of time.

    A huge business! Because, on top of making the purchases, he had to feed his group in an A-B-C shop, where among the idle waitresses, Maisie and her chatty winking doll were having a great time. Still, there was plenty of time.

    At a quarter-past twelve he was displaying the varied landscape beauties of the park to his family. Ralph insisted on going to the bridge over the lake, and Robert silently backed him. And therefore the entire party went. But Maisie was afraid of the water, and cried. Now, the worst thing about Maisie was that when once she had begun to cry it was very difficult to stop her. Even the most remarkable dolls were powerless to appease her distress.

    At 12:15, he was showing off the beautiful scenery of the park to his family. Ralph wanted to go to the bridge over the lake, and Robert quietly supported him. So, the whole group went. However, Maisie was scared of the water and started crying. The worst part about Maisie was that once she started crying, it was really hard to make her stop. Even the most amazing dolls couldn't calm her down.

    "Give me the confounded pram, Nurse," said Edward Henry, "I'll cure her."

    "Give me the damn stroller, Nurse," said Edward Henry, "I'll take care of her."

    But he did not cure her. However, he had to stick grimly to the perambulator. Nellie tripped primly in black silk on one side of it. Nurse had the wayward Ralph by the hand. And Robert, taciturn, stalked alone, adding up London and making a very small total of it.

    But he didn't cure her. Still, he had to stick stubbornly to the stroller. Nellie walked carefully in black silk on one side of it. The nurse had the unruly Ralph by the hand. And Robert, silent, walked alone, tallying up London and coming up with a very small total.

    Suddenly Edward Henry halted the perambulator and, stepping away from it, raised his hat. An excessively elegant young woman leading a Pekinese by a silver chain stopped as if smitten by a magic dart and held spellbound.

    Suddenly, Edward Henry stopped the stroller and, stepping away from it, tipped his hat. An extremely stylish young woman walking a Pekinese on a silver chain paused as if struck by a spell and stood entranced.

    "How do you do, Miss April?" said Edward Henry loudly. "I was hoping to meet you. This is my wife. Nellie, this is Miss April." Nellie bowed stiffly in her black silk. Naught of the fresh maiden about her now! And it has to be said that Elsie April, in all her young and radiant splendour and woman-of-the-worldliness, was equally stiff. "And there are my two boys. And this is my little girl in the pram."

    "How’s it going, Miss April?" Edward Henry said loudly. "I was looking forward to meeting you. This is my wife. Nellie, this is Miss April." Nellie gave a stiff bow in her black silk dress. There was nothing fresh and youthful about her now! And to be fair, Elsie April, in all her youthful glow and worldly charm, was just as stiff. "And here are my two boys. And this is my little girl in the stroller."

    Maisie screamed, and pushed an expensive doll out of the perambulator. Edward Henry saved it by its boot as it fell.

    Maisie screamed and pushed an expensive doll out of the stroller. Edward Henry caught it by its boot as it fell.

    "And this is her doll. And this is Nurse," he finished. "Fine breezy morning, isn't it?"

    "And this is her doll. And this is Nurse," he wrapped up. "Nice breezy morning, right?"

    In due course the processions moved on.

    In time, the processions moved on.

    "Well, that's done!" Edward Henry muttered to himself, and sighed.

    "Well, that's done!" Edward Henry said to himself, and sighed.

    CHAPTER IX

    CHAPTER 9

    THE FIRST NIGHT

    THE FIRST NIGHT

    I.

    I.

    It was upon an evening in June--and a fine evening, full of the exquisite melancholy of summer in a city--that Edward Henry stood before a window, drumming thereon as he had once, a less experienced man with hair slightly less gray, drummed on the table of the mighty and arrogant Slosson. The window was the window of the managerial room of the Regent Theatre. And he could scarcely believe it, he could scarcely believe that he was not in a dream, for the room was papered, carpeted and otherwise furnished. Only its electric light fittings were somewhat hasty and provisional, and the white ceiling showed a hole and a bunch of wires, like the nerves of a hollow tooth, whence one of Edward Henry's favourite chandeliers would ultimately depend.

    It was a June evening—one of those beautiful evenings filled with the bittersweet feelings of summer in the city—when Edward Henry stood by a window, drumming on it as he once did, a less experienced man with slightly less gray hair, on the table of the powerful and arrogant Slosson. The window belonged to the managerial room of the Regent Theatre. He could hardly believe it, could hardly believe that he wasn't dreaming, because the room was decorated, carpeted, and furnished. Only the electric light fixtures looked a bit rushed and temporary, and the white ceiling had a hole and a bunch of wires sticking out, like the nerves of a hollow tooth, from which one of Edward Henry's favorite chandeliers would eventually hang.

    The whole of the theatre was at least as far advanced toward completion as that room. A great deal of it was more advanced; for instance the auditorium, foyer, and bars, which were utterly finished, so far as anything ever is finished in a changing world. Wonders, marvels, and miracles had been accomplished. Mr. Alloyd, in the stress of the job, had even ceased to bring the Russian ballet into his conversations. Mr. Alloyd, despite a growing tendency to prove to Edward Henry by authentic anecdote about midnight his general proposition that women as a sex treated him with shameful unfairness, had gained the high esteem of Edward Henry as an architect. He had fulfilled his word about those properties of the auditorium which had to do with hearing and seeing--in-so-much that the auditorium was indeed unique in London. And he had taken care that the clerk of the Works took care that the builder did not give up heart in the race with time.

    The entire theater was at least as far along as that room. A lot of it was even further ahead; for example, the auditorium, foyer, and bars were completely finished, as much as anything can ever be finished in a world that's always changing. Amazing things had been achieved. Mr. Alloyd, caught up in the work, had even stopped bringing up the Russian ballet in his conversations. Although Mr. Alloyd was becoming increasingly inclined to share authentic midnight stories to illustrate his belief that women generally treated him unfairly, he had earned Edward Henry’s high regard as an architect. He had kept his promise about the auditorium's features related to hearing and seeing—making the auditorium truly unique in London. He also ensured that the clerk of the Works made sure the builder didn’t lose motivation in the race against time.

    Moreover he had maintained the peace with the terrible London County Council, all of whose inspecting departments seemed to have secretly decided that the Regent Theatre should be opened, not in June as Edward Henry had decided but at some vague future date toward the middle of the century. Months earlier Edward Henry had ordained and announced that the Regent Theatre should be inaugurated on a given date in June, at the full height of splendour of the London season, and he had astounded the theatrical world by adhering through thick and thin to that date, and had thereby intensified his reputation as an eccentric; for the oldest inhabitant of that world could not recall a case in which the opening of a new theatre had not been promised for at least three widely different dates.

    Moreover, he had managed to keep the peace with the dreaded London County Council, whose various inspection departments all seemed to have quietly agreed that the Regent Theatre should open, not in June as Edward Henry had originally planned, but at some vague later date, likely in the middle of the century. Months earlier, Edward Henry had declared and announced that the Regent Theatre would open on a specific date in June, at the peak of the London season's glory, and he had shocked the theater community by sticking to that date no matter what, thereby enhancing his reputation as an eccentric; because no one in that community could remember a time when the opening of a new theater wasn’t promised for at least three different dates.

    Edward Henry had now arrived at the eve of the date, and if he had arrived there in comparative safety, with a reasonable prospect of avoiding complete shame and disaster, he felt and he admitted that the credit was due as much to Mr. Alloyd as to himself. Which only confirmed an early impression of his that architects were queer people--rather like artists and poets in some ways, but with a basis of bricks and mortar to them.

    Edward Henry had now reached the night before the important date, and although he got there without too much trouble, feeling confident he could avoid total embarrassment and failure, he knew that he owed much of that to Mr. Alloyd as well as to himself. This only reinforced his earlier belief that architects were strange people—similar to artists and poets in some ways, but grounded in bricks and mortar.

    His own share in the enterprise of the Regent had in theory been confined to engaging the right people for the right tasks and situations; and to signing checks. He had depended chiefly upon Mr. Marrier, who, growing more radiant every day, had gradually developed into a sort of chubby Napoleon, taking an immense delight in detail and in choosing minor hands at round-sum salaries on the spur of the moment. Mr. Marrier refused no call upon his energy. He was helping Carlo Trent in the production and stage-management of the play. He dried the tears of girlish neophytes at rehearsals. He helped to number the stalls. He showed a passionate interest in the tessellated pavement of the entrance. He taught the managerial typewriting girl how to make afternoon tea. He went to Hitchin to find a mediæval chair required for the third act, and found it. In a word he was fully equal to the post of acting manager. He managed! He managed everything and everybody except Edward Henry, and except the press-agent, a functionary whose conviction of his own indispensability and importance was so sincere that even Marrier shared it, and left him alone in his Bismarckian operations. The press-agent, who sang in musical comedy chorus at night, knew that if the Regent Theatre succeeded, it would be his doing and his alone.

    His role in the Regent's project was basically about bringing in the right people for the right jobs and writing checks. He mainly relied on Mr. Marrier, who, with each passing day, became more vibrant and took on the role of a chubby Napoleon, thoroughly enjoying the details and spontaneously hiring minor staff at set salaries. Mr. Marrier never turned down a request for help. He assisted Carlo Trent with producing and managing the play, comforted nervous young actresses during rehearsals, helped organize the seating, had a keen interest in the entrance’s patterned floor, taught the office clerk how to make afternoon tea, and even traveled to Hitchin to find a medieval chair needed for the third act—successfully. In short, he was more than capable of being the acting manager. He took charge! He managed everything and everyone except for Edward Henry and the press agent, who was so convinced of his own importance that even Marrier respected it and left him to his own grand plans. The press agent, who performed in a musical comedy chorus at night, believed that if the Regent Theatre succeeded, it would solely be because of him.

    And yet Edward Henry, though he had delegated everything, had yet found a vast amount of work to do; and was thereby exhausted. That was why he was drumming on the pane. That was why he was conscious of a foolish desire to shove his fist through the pane. During the afternoon he had had two scenes with two representatives of the Libraries (so called because they deal in theatre-tickets and not in books) who had declined to take up any of his tickets in advance. He had commenced an action against a firm of bill posters. He had settled an incipient strike in the "limes" department, originated by Mr. Cosmo Clark's views about lighting. He had dictated answers to seventy-nine letters of complaint from unknown people concerning the supply of free seats for the first night. He had responded in the negative to a request from a newspaper critic who, on the score that he was deaf, wanted a copy of the play. He had replied finally to an official of the County Council about the smoke trap over the stage. He had replied finally to another official of the County Council about the electric sign. He had attended to a new curiosity on the part of another official of the County Council about the iron curtain. And he had been almost rude to still another official of the County Council about the wiring of the electric light in the dressing-rooms. He had been unmistakably and pleasurably rude in writing to Slossons about their criticisms of the lock on the door of Lord Woldo's private entrance to the theatre. Also he had arranged with the representative of the Chief Commissioner of Police concerning the carriage regulations for "setting-down and taking-up."

    And yet Edward Henry, even though he had handed off almost everything, still had a ton of work to do, which left him exhausted. That was why he was tapping on the window. That was why he felt a silly urge to punch through the glass. During the afternoon, he had two confrontations with two representatives of the Libraries (so-called because they deal in theater tickets, not books) who refused to take any of his tickets in advance. He had started a legal action against a firm of bill posters. He had resolved a budding strike in the "limes" department, sparked by Mr. Cosmo Clark's opinions on lighting. He had dictated responses to seventy-nine complaint letters from strangers about the distribution of free seats for opening night. He had turned down a request from a newspaper critic who, claiming to be deaf, wanted a copy of the play. He had finally answered an official from the County Council about the smoke trap over the stage. He had also wrapped up another response to a different County Council official regarding the electric sign. He had addressed a new inquiry from yet another County Council official about the iron curtain. And he had been almost rude to another County Council official about the electrical wiring in the dressing rooms. He had been unmistakably and enjoyably rude in writing to Slossons about their criticisms of the lock on the door to Lord Woldo's private entrance to the theater. Additionally, he had coordinated with the representative of the Chief Commissioner of Police regarding the carriage regulations for "setting down and taking up."

    And he had indeed had more than enough. His nerves, though he did not know it, and would have scorned the imputation, were slowly giving way. Hence, really, the danger to the pane! Through the pane, in the dying light he could see a cross-section of Shaftesbury Avenue, and an aged newspaper lad leaning against a lamp-post and displaying a poster which spoke of Isabel Joy. Isabel Joy yet again! That little fact of itself contributed to his exasperation. He thought, considering the importance of the Regent Theatre and the salary he was paying to his press-agent, that the newspapers ought to occupy their pages solely with the metropolitan affairs of Edward Henry Machin. But the wretched Isabel had, as it were, got London by the throat. She had reached Chicago from the West, on her triumphant way home, and had there contrived to be arrested, according to boast, but she was experiencing much more difficulty in emerging from the Chicago prison than in entering it. And the question was now becoming acute whether the emissary of the militant Suffragettes would arrive back in London within the specified period of a hundred days. Naturally, London was holding its breath. London will keep calm during moderate crises--such as a national strike or the agony of the House of Lords--but when the supreme excitation is achieved London knows how to let itself go.

    And he had definitely had more than enough. His nerves, though he didn’t realize it and would have dismissed the idea, were slowly starting to fray. That’s why the danger to the window was real! Through the window, in the fading light, he could see a slice of Shaftesbury Avenue, and an old newspaper boy leaning against a lamp-post, showing off a poster about Isabel Joy. Isabel Joy again! Just that fact alone added to his frustration. He thought, considering how important the Regent Theatre was and the salary he was paying his press agent, that the newspapers should focus entirely on the urban affairs of Edward Henry Machin. But the miserable Isabel had, in a way, gotten London in a chokehold. She had made it all the way to Chicago from the West on her triumphant journey home and had somehow managed to get arrested there, as she boasted, but she was finding it much harder to get out of the Chicago jail than to get in. And now it was becoming increasingly urgent whether the representative of the militant Suffragettes would make it back to London within the designated time of a hundred days. Naturally, London was holding its breath. London can stay calm during moderate crises—like a national strike or the struggles of the House of Lords—but when the real excitement hits, London knows how to let loose.

    "If you please, Mr. Machin--"

    "If you could, Mr. Machin--"

    He turned. It was his typewriter, Miss Lindop, a young girl of some thirty-five years, holding a tea-tray.

    He turned. It was his typewriter, Miss Lindop, a young woman of about thirty-five, carrying a tea tray.

    "But I've had my tea once!" he snapped.

    "But I've had my tea already!" he snapped.

    "But you've not had your dinner, sir, and it's half-past eight!" she pleaded.

    "But you haven't had your dinner, sir, and it's eight-thirty!" she urged.

    He had known this girl for less than a month and he paid her fewer shillings a week than the years of her age, and yet somehow she had assumed a worshipping charge of him, based on the idea that he was incapable of taking care of himself. To look at her appealing eyes one might have thought that she would have died to insure his welfare.

    He had known this girl for less than a month, and he paid her less money each week than her age, yet somehow she had taken on a protective role over him, believing he couldn't take care of himself. Looking into her expressive eyes, one might think she would do anything to ensure his well-being.

    "And they want to see you about the linoleum for the gallery stairs," she added timidly. "The County Council man says it must be taken up."

    "And they want to talk to you about the linoleum for the gallery stairs," she said shyly. "The County Council guy says it needs to be removed."

    The linoleum for the gallery stairs! Something snapped in him. He almost walked right through the young woman and the tea-tray.

    The linoleum for the gallery stairs! Something snapped inside him. He nearly walked right into the young woman and the tea tray.

    "I'll linoleum them!" he bitterly exclaimed, and disappeared.

    "I'll linoleum them!" he shot back bitterly, then vanished.

    II.

    II.

    Having duly "linoleumed them," or rather having very annoyingly quite failed to "linoleum them," Edward Henry continued his way up the right-hand gallery staircase and reached the auditorium, where to his astonishment a good deal of electricity, at one penny three farthings a unit, was blazing. Every seat in the narrow and high-pitched gallery, where at the sides the knees of one spectator would be on a level with the picture-hat of the spectator in the row beneath, had a perfect and entire view of the proscenium opening. And Edward Henry now proved this unprecedented fact by climbing to the topmost corner seat and therefrom surveying the scene of which he was monarch. The boxes were swathed in their new white dust sheets; and likewise the higgledy-piggledy stalls, not as yet screwed down to the floor, save three or four stalls in the middle of the front row, from which the sheet had been removed. On one of these seats, far off though it was, he could descry a paper bag,--probably containing sandwiches,--and on another a pair of gloves and a walking-stick. Several alert ladies with sketchbooks walked uneasily about in the aisles. The orchestra was hidden in the well provided for it, and apparently murmuring in its sleep. The magnificent drop-curtain, designed by Saracen Givington, A.R.A., concealed the stage.

    Having properly "linoleumed them," or rather having annoyingly failed to do so, Edward Henry made his way up the right-hand gallery staircase and entered the auditorium. To his surprise, a significant amount of electricity, at a cost of one penny three farthings per unit, was shining brightly. Every seat in the narrow, high gallery, where the knees of one spectator were level with the picture hat of the person in the row below, had a perfect view of the proscenium opening. Edward Henry confirmed this by climbing to the top corner seat and surveying the scene he ruled over. The boxes were covered with new white dust sheets, as were the miscellaneous stalls, which had not yet been screwed down to the floor, except for three or four stalls in the center of the front row, where the sheet had been removed. On one of those seats, though far away, he spotted a paper bag—probably containing sandwiches—and on another, a pair of gloves and a walking stick. Several attentive ladies with sketchbooks wandered nervously in the aisles. The orchestra was hidden in its designated space, apparently murmuring in its sleep. The stunning drop curtain, designed by Saracen Givington, A.R.A., concealed the stage.

    Suddenly Mr. Marrier and Carlo Trent appeared through the iron door that gave communication--to initiates--between the wings and the auditorium; they sat down in the stalls. And the curtain rose with a violent swish, and disclosed the first "set" of "The Orient Pearl."

    Suddenly, Mr. Marrier and Carlo Trent walked in through the iron door that connected the wings and the auditorium for those in the know; they took their seats in the audience. The curtain rose with a loud swoosh, revealing the first scene of "The Orient Pearl."

    "What about that amber, Cosmo?" Mr. Marrier cried thickly, after a pause, his mouth occupied with sandwich.

    "What about that amber, Cosmo?" Mr. Marrier asked, his mouth full of sandwich.

    "There you are!" came the reply.

    "There you are!" came the response.

    "Right!" said Mr. Marrier. "Strike!"

    "Right!" said Mr. Marrier. "Go for it!"

    "Don't strike!" contradicted Carlo Trent.

    "Don't hit!" contradicted Carlo Trent.

    "Strike, I tell you! We must get on with the second act." The voices resounded queerly in the empty theatre.

    "Strike, I'm telling you! We need to move on to the second act." The voices echoed strangely in the empty theater.

    The stage was invaded by scene shifters before the curtain could descend again.

    The stage was taken over by scene shifters before the curtain could drop again.

    Edward Henry heard a tripping step behind him. It was the faithful typewriting girl.

    Edward Henry heard a light step behind him. It was the loyal typing girl.

    "I say," he said. "Do you mind telling me what's going on here? It's true that in the rush of more important business I'd almost forgotten that a theatre is a place where they perform plays."

    "I say," he said. "Do you mind telling me what's happening here? It's true that with all the more important things going on, I had almost forgotten that a theater is a place where they put on plays."

    "It's the dress-rehearsal, Mr. Machin," said the woman, startled and apologetic.

    "It's the dress rehearsal, Mr. Machin," the woman said, surprised and sorry.

    "But the dress-rehearsal was fixed for three o'clock," said he. "It must have been finished three hours ago."

    "But the dress rehearsal was set for three o'clock," he said. "It must have been over three hours ago."

    "I think they've only just done the first act," the woman breathed. "I know they didn't begin till seven. Oh! Mr. Machin, of course it's no affair of mine, but I've worked in a good many theatres, and I do think it's such a mistake to have the dress-rehearsal quite private. If you get a hundred or so people in the stalls, then it's an audience, and there's much less delay and everything goes much better. But when it's private a dress-rehearsal is just like any other rehearsal."

    "I think they've only just finished the first act," the woman said, taking a breath. "I know they didn't start until seven. Oh! Mr. Machin, it's really not my place to say, but I've worked in quite a few theaters, and I believe it's a big mistake to have the dress rehearsal completely private. If you have a hundred or so people in the audience, it feels like a real show, and everything runs smoother with less delay. But when it's private, a dress rehearsal is just like any other rehearsal."

    "Only more so, perhaps," said Edward Henry, smiling.

    "Maybe even more so," said Edward Henry, smiling.

    He saw that he had made her happy; but he saw also that he had given her empire over him.

    He realized he had made her happy; but he also recognized that he had given her power over him.

    "I've got your tea here," she said, rather like a hospital nurse now. "Won't you drink it?"

    "I've got your tea here," she said, sounding more like a nurse now. "Will you drink it?"

    "I'll drink it if it's not stewed," he muttered.

    "I'll drink it if it hasn't been overcooked," he muttered.

    "Oh!" she protested. "Of course it isn't! I poured it off the leaves into another teapot before I brought it up."

    "Oh!" she protested. "Of course it isn’t! I poured it from the leaves into another teapot before I brought it up."

    She went behind the barrier, and reappeared balancing a cup of tea with a slice of sultana cake edged on the saucer. And as she handed it to him--the sustenance of rehearsals--she gazed at him and he could almost hear her eyes saying: "You poor thing!"

    She went behind the barrier and came back holding a cup of tea with a slice of sultana cake on the saucer. As she handed it to him—the fuel for rehearsals—she looked at him, and he could almost hear her eyes saying, "You poor thing!"

    There was nothing that he hated so much as to be pitied.

    There was nothing he hated more than being pitied.

    "You go home!" he commanded.

    "Go home!" he commanded.

    "Oh, but--"

    "Oh, but—"

    "You go home! See?" He paused, threatening. "If you don't clear out on the tick, I'll chuck this cup and saucer down into the stalls."

    "You go home! Got it?" He paused, menacing. "If you don't get out of here on the dot, I'll throw this cup and saucer down into the stands."

    Horrified, she vanished.

    She vanished in horror.

    He sighed his relief.

    He sighed in relief.

    After some time, the leader of the orchestra climbed into his chair, and the orchestra began to play, and the curtain went up again, on the second act of the masterpiece in hexameters. The new scenery, which Edward Henry had with extraordinary courage insisted on Saracen Givington substituting for the original incomprehensibilities displayed at the Azure Society's performance, rather pleased him. Its colouring was agreeable, and it did resemble something definite. You could, though perhaps not easily, tell what it was meant to represent. The play proceeded, and the general effect was surprisingly pleasant to Edward Henry. And then Rose Euclid as Haidee came on for the great scene of the act. From the distance of the gallery she looked quite passably youthful, and beyond question she had a dominating presence in her resplendent costume. She was incomparably and amazingly better than she had been at the few previous rehearsals which Edward Henry had been unfortunate enough to witness. She even reminded him of his earliest entrancing vision of her.

    After a while, the conductor climbed into his chair, and the orchestra started playing as the curtain rose again on the second act of the masterpiece in hexameters

    "Some people may like this!" he admitted, with a gleam of optimism. Hitherto, for weeks past, he had gone forward with his preparations in the most frigid and convinced pessimism. It seemed to him that he had become involved in a vast piece of machinery, and that nothing short of blowing the theatre up with dynamite would bring the cranks and pistons to a stop. And yet it seemed to him also that everything was unreal, that the contracts he signed were unreal, and the proofs he passed, and the posters he saw on the walls of London, and the advertisements in the newspapers. Only the checks he drew had the air of being real. And now, in a magic flash, after a few moments gazing at the stage, he saw all differently. He scented triumph from afar off, as one sniffs the tang of the sea. On the morrow he had to meet Nellie at Euston, and he had shrunk from meeting her, with her terrible remorseless, provincial, untheatrical common sense; but now, in another magic flash, he envisaged the meeting with a cock-a-doodle-doo of hope. Strange! He admitted it was strange.

    "Some people might like this!" he confessed, with a spark of optimism. Until now, for weeks, he had been moving forward with his preparations in the coldest, most convinced pessimism. It felt to him like he was wrapped up in a huge machine, and only blowing up the theater with dynamite could stop the gears and pistons. Yet, he also felt that everything was unreal— the contracts he signed, the proofs he submitted, the posters he saw all over London, and the ads in the newspapers. The only thing that felt real were the checks he wrote. But now, in a sudden moment of clarity, after just a few moments looking at the stage, everything changed. He could smell triumph from a distance, like catching the salty air of the sea. Tomorrow, he had to meet Nellie at Euston, and he had been dreading the meeting with her brutal, no-nonsense, provincial practicality; but now, in another sudden moment of clarity, he looked forward to it with a burst of hope. Strange! He admitted it was strange.

    And then he failed to hear several words spoken by Rose Euclid. And then a few more. As the emotion of the scene grew, the proportion of her words audible in the gallery diminished. Until she became, for him, totally inarticulate, raving away there and struggling in a cocoon of hexameters.

    And then he missed several words spoken by Rose Euclid. Then a few more. As the emotion of the scene intensified, he could hear fewer and fewer of her words from the audience. Eventually, she became completely unintelligible to him, just ranting on and lost in a web of hexameters.

    Despair seized him. His nervous system, every separate nerve of it, was on the rack once more.

    Despair took hold of him. His nervous system, every single nerve, was being stretched to its limits once again.

    He stood up in a sort of paroxysm and called loudly across the vast intervening space:

    He stood up in a fit and shouted loudly across the wide gap:

    "Speak more distinctly, please."

    "Please speak more clearly."

    A fearful silence fell upon the whole theatre. The rehearsal stopped. The building itself seemed to be staggered. Somebody had actually demanded that words should be uttered articulately!

    A tense silence swept through the entire theater. The rehearsal came to a halt. The building itself seemed to be in shock. Someone had actually insisted that the words be spoken clearly!

    Mr. Marrier turned toward the intruder, as one determined to put an end to such singularities.

    Mr. Marrier faced the intruder, intent on putting a stop to such oddities.

    "Who's up theyah?"

    "Who's up there?"

    "I am," said Edward Henry. "And I want it to be clearly understood in my theatre that the first thing an actor has to do is to make himself heard. I daresay I'm devilish odd, but that's how I look at it."

    "I am," said Edward Henry. "And I want it to be clear in my theater that the first thing an actor has to do is to make himself heard. I may be a bit unconventional, but that's how I see it."

    "Whom do you mean, Mr. Machin?" asked Marrier in a different tone.

    "Who are you talking about, Mr. Machin?" Marrier asked in a different tone.

    "I mean Miss Euclid of course. Here I've spent Heaven knows how much on the acoustics of this theatre, and I can't make out a word she says. I can hear all the others. And this is the dress-rehearsal!"

    "I mean Miss Euclid, of course. I've spent who knows how much on the acoustics of this theater, and I can’t make out a word she says. I can hear everyone else just fine. And this is the dress rehearsal!"

    "You must remember you're in the gallery," said Mr. Marrier firmly.

    "You need to remember you're in the gallery," Mr. Marrier said firmly.

    "And what if I am! I'm not giving gallery seats away to-morrow night. It's true I'm giving half the stalls away, but the gallery will be paid for."

    "And what if I am! I'm not giving out gallery seats tomorrow night. It's true I'm giving away half the stalls, but the gallery will be charged."

    Another silence.

    Another pause.

    Said Rose Euclid sharply, and Edward Henry caught every word with the most perfect distinctness:

    Said Rose Euclid sharply, and Edward Henry heard every word clearly:

    "I'm sick and tired of people saying they can't make out what I say! They actually write me letters about it! Why should people make out what I say?"

    "I'm so fed up with people saying they can't understand me! They even write me letters about it! Why should people understand what I say?"

    She quitted the stage.

    She left the stage.

    Another silence....

    Another silence...

    "Ring down the curtain," said Mr. Marrier in a thrilled voice.

    "Lower the curtain," Mr. Marrier said excitedly.

    III.

    III.

    Shortly afterward Mr. Marrier came into the managerial office, lit up now, where Edward Henry was dictating to his typewriter and hospital nurse, who, having been caught in hat and jacket on the threshold, had been brought back and was tapping his words direct on to the machine. It was a remarkable fact that the sole proprietor of the Regent Theatre was now in high spirits and good-humour.

    Shortly afterward, Mr. Marrier walked into the now-bright managerial office, where Edward Henry was dictating to his typewriter and a hospital nurse. The nurse, having been stopped at the door while wearing her hat and jacket, had been brought back and was typing his words directly onto the machine. It was quite remarkable that the sole owner of the Regent Theatre was in such high spirits and a good mood.

    "Well, Marrier, my boy," he saluted the acting manager, "how are you getting on with that rehearsal?"

    "Well, Marrier, my guy," he greeted the acting manager, "how's that rehearsal going?"

    "Well, sir," said Mr. Marrier, "I'm not getting on with it. Miss Euclid refuses absolutely to proceed. She's in her dressing-room."

    "Well, sir," said Mr. Marrier, "I'm not making any progress. Miss Euclid flat out refuses to move forward. She's in her dressing room."

    "But why?" enquired Edward Henry with bland surprise. "Doesn't she want to be heard by her gallery-boys?"

    "But why?" asked Edward Henry with mild surprise. "Doesn't she want to be heard by her fanboys?"

    Mr. Marrier showed a feeble smile.

    Mr. Marrier gave a weak smile.

    "She hasn't been spoken to like that for thirty years," said he.

    "She hasn't been talked to like that in thirty years," he said.

    "But don't you agree with me?" asked Edward Henry.

    "But don't you agree with me?" Edward Henry asked.

    "Yes," said Marrier, "I agree with you--"

    "Yes," said Marrier, "I agree with you--"

    "And doesn't your friend Carlo want his precious hexameters to be heard?"

    "And doesn’t your friend Carlo want his precious hexameters to be heard?"

    "We baoth agree with you," said Marrier. "The fact is, we've done all we could, but it's no use. She's splendid; only--" He paused.

    "We both agree with you," said Marrier. "The truth is, we've done everything we can, but it's pointless. She's amazing; it's just that—" He paused.

    "Only you can't make out ten per cent. of what she says," Edward Henry finished for him. "Well, I've got no use for that in my theatre." He found a singular pleasure in emphasising the phrase, "my theatre."

    "Only you can't understand ten percent of what she says," Edward Henry finished for him. "Well, I don't need that in my theater." He found a unique pleasure in emphasizing the phrase, "my theater."

    "That's all very well," said Marrier. "But what are you going to do about it? I've tried everything. You've come in and burst up the entire show, if you'll forgive my saying saoh!"

    "That's all great," Marrier said. "But what are you going to do about it? I've tried everything. You've come in and messed up the whole thing, if you'll forgive my saying so!"

    "Do?" exclaimed Edward Henry. "It's perfectly simple. All you have to do is to act. God bless my soul, aren't you getting fifteen pounds a week, and aren't you my acting manager? Act, then! You've done enough hinting. You've proved that hints are no good. You'd have known that from your birth up, Marrier, if you'd been born in the Five Towns. Act, my boy."

    "Do?" Edward Henry exclaimed. "It's really straightforward. All you need to do is take action. Goodness, aren't you earning fifteen pounds a week, and aren't you my acting manager? So act! You've hinted enough. You've shown that hints don't work. You would have realized that from the moment you were born, Marrier, if you had been born in the Five Towns. Just act, my boy."

    "But haow? If she won't go on, she won't."

    "But how? If she won't continue, she won't."

    "Is her understudy in the theatre?"

    "Is her understudy in the theater?"

    "Yes. It's Miss Cunningham, you knaow."

    "Yes. It's Miss Cunningham, you know."

    "What salary does she get?"

    "What's her salary?"

    "Ten pounds a week."

    "£10 a week."

    "What for?"

    "Why?"

    "Well--partly to understudy, I suppose."

    "Well—partly to shadow, I guess."

    "Let her earn it, then. Go on with the rehearsal. And let her play the part to-morrow night. She'll be delighted, you bet."

    "Let her earn it, then. Continue with the rehearsal. And let her perform the role tomorrow night. She'll be thrilled, you can count on it."

    "But--"

    "But—"

    "Miss Lindop," Edward Henry interrupted, "will you please read to Mr. Marrier what I've dictated?" He turned to Marrier. "It's an interview with myself for one of to-morrow's papers."

    "Miss Lindop," Edward Henry interrupted, "could you please read to Mr. Marrier what I've dictated?" He turned to Marrier. "It's an interview with me for one of tomorrow's papers."

    Miss Lindop, with tears in her voice if not in her eyes, obeyed the order and, drawing the paper from the machine, read its contents aloud.

    Miss Lindop, with tears in her voice even if not in her eyes, followed the order and, taking the paper from the machine, read it aloud.

    Mr. Marrier started back--not in the figurative but in the literal sense--as he listened.

    Mr. Marrier physically recoiled as he listened.

    "But you'll never send that out!" he exclaimed.

    "But you'll never send that out!" he said.

    "Why not?"

    "Why not?"

    "No paper will print it!"

    "No newspaper will publish it!"

    "My dear Marrier," said Edward Henry. "Don't be a simpleton. You know as well as I do that half-a-dozen papers will be delighted to print it. And all the rest will copy the one that does print it. It'll be the talk of London to-morrow, and Isabel Joy will be absolutely snuffed out."

    "My dear Marrier," Edward Henry said. "Don’t be foolish. You know just as well as I do that half a dozen newspapers will be thrilled to publish it. And all the others will just copy the one that does. It'll be the talk of London tomorrow, and Isabel Joy will be completely overshadowed."

    "Well," said Mr. Marrier. "I never heard of such a thing!"

    "Well," said Mr. Marrier, "I've never heard of anything like that!"

    "Pity you didn't, then!"

    "Too bad you didn't!"

    Mr. Marrier moved away.

    Mr. Marrier has moved away.

    "I say," he murmured at the door. "Don't you think you ought to read that to Rose first?"

    "I say," he whispered at the door. "Don't you think you should read that to Rose first?"

    "I'll read it to Rose like a bird," said Edward Henry.

    "I'll read it to Rose like a bird," Edward Henry said.

    Within two minutes--it was impossible to get from his room to the dressing-rooms in less--he was knocking at Rose Euclid's door. "Who's there?" said a voice. He entered and then replied, "I am."

    Within two minutes—it was impossible to get from his room to the dressing rooms in less—he was knocking at Rose Euclid's door. "Who's there?" a voice said. He stepped in and replied, "It's me."

    Rose Euclid was smoking a cigarette and scratching the arm of an easy-chair behind her. Her maid stood near by with a whisky-and-soda.

    Rose Euclid was smoking a cigarette and scratching the arm of a comfy chair behind her. Her maid was nearby with a whisky and soda.

    "Sorry you can't go on with the rehearsal, Miss Euclid," said Edward Henry very quickly. "However, we must do the best we can. But Mr. Marrier thought you'd like to hear this. It's part of an interview with me that's going to appear to-morrow in the press."

    "Sorry you can't continue with the rehearsal, Miss Euclid," Edward Henry said quickly. "But we have to make the best of it. Mr. Marrier thought you'd want to hear this. It's part of an interview with me that will be in the press tomorrow."

    Without pausing, he went on to read: "'I found Mr. Alderman Machin, the hero of the Five Towns and the proprietor and initiator of London's newest and most up-to-date and most intellectual theatre, surrounded by a complicated apparatus of telephones and typewriters in his managerial room at the Regent. He received me very courteously. "Yes," he said in response to my question, "The rumour is quite true. The principal part in 'The Orient Pearl' will be played on the first night by Miss Euclid's understudy, Miss Olga Cunningham, a young woman of very remarkable talent. No; Miss Euclid is not ill or even indisposed. But she and I have had a grave difference of opinion. The point between us was whether Miss Euclid's speeches ought to be clearly audible in the auditorium. I considered they ought. I may be wrong. I may be provincial. But that was and is my view. At the dress-rehearsal, seated in the gallery, I could not hear her lines. I objected. She refused to consider the subject or to proceed with the rehearsal. Hinc illæ lachrymæ!" ... "Not at all," said Mr. Machin in reply to a question, "I have the highest admiration for Miss Euclid's genius. I should not presume to dictate to her as to her art. She has had a very long experience of the stage, very long, and doubtless knows better than I do. Only, the Regent happens to be my theatre, and I'm responsible for it. Every member of the audience will have a complete uninterrupted view of the stage, and I intend that every member of the audience shall hear every word that is uttered on the stage. I'm odd, I know. But then I've a reputation for oddness to keep up. And by the way I'm sure that Miss Cunningham will make a great reputation for herself."'"

    Without stopping, he kept reading: "'I found Mr. Alderman Machin, the star of the Five Towns and the owner and creator of London's newest, most modern, and most intellectual theatre, surrounded by a complicated setup of phones and typewriters in his office at the Regent. He welcomed me very politely. "Yes," he responded to my question, "The rumor is absolutely true. The main role in 'The Orient Pearl' will be played on the opening night by Miss Euclid's understudy, Miss Olga Cunningham, a young woman with incredible talent. No; Miss Euclid is neither ill nor unwell. But she and I have had a serious disagreement. The issue between us was whether Miss Euclid's lines should be clearly heard in the auditorium. I believe they should be. I might be wrong. I might be out of touch. But that’s my opinion. At the dress rehearsal, sitting in the gallery, I couldn't hear her lines. I objected. She refused to discuss it or continue with the rehearsal. Hinc illæ lachrymæ!" ... "Not at all," Mr. Machin replied to a question, "I have the utmost respect for Miss Euclid's talent. I wouldn’t dream of telling her how to do her art. She has a lot of stage experience, a lot, and surely knows better than I do. However, the Regent is my theatre, and I'm accountable for it. Every member of the audience will have a complete and unobstructed view of the stage, and I intend for every person in the audience to hear every word spoken on stage. I know I’m a bit quirky. But I have a reputation for being that way to uphold. And by the way, I’m confident that Miss Cunningham will make a great name for herself."'"

    "Not while I'm here, she won't!" exclaimed Rose Euclid standing up, and enunciating her words with marvellous clearness.

    "Not while I'm here, she won't!" Rose Euclid exclaimed, standing up and expressing her words with incredible clarity.

    Edward Henry glanced at her, and then continued to read: "Suggestions for headlines. 'Piquant quarrel between manager and star actress.' 'Unparalleled situation.' 'Trouble at the Regent Theatre.'"

    Edward Henry looked at her briefly and then went back to reading: "Ideas for headlines. 'Spicy argument between manager and lead actress.' 'Unmatched scenario.' 'Issues at the Regent Theatre.'"

    "Mr. Machin," said Rose Euclid, "you are not a gentleman."

    "Mr. Machin," Rose Euclid said, "you're not a gentleman."

    "You'd hardly think so, would you?" mused Edward Henry, as if mildly interested in this new discovery of Miss Euclid's.

    "You wouldn't really think that, would you?" Edward Henry thought, seeming somewhat intrigued by this new finding of Miss Euclid's.

    "Maria," said the star to her maid, "go and tell Mr. Marrier I'm coming."

    "Maria," said the star to her maid, "go and tell Mr. Marrier I'm on my way."

    "And I'll go back to the gallery," said Edward Henry. "It's the place for people like me, isn't it? I daresay I'll tear up this paper later, Miss Euclid--we'll see."

    "And I'll head back to the gallery," said Edward Henry. "It's the spot for people like me, right? I guess I'll just throw away this paper later, Miss Euclid—let's see."

    IV.

    IV.

    On the next night a male figure in evening dress and a pale overcoat might have been seen standing at the corner of Piccadilly Circus and Lower Regent Street, staring at an electric sign in the shape of a shield which said in its glittering, throbbing speech of incandescence:

    On the next night, a man in formal attire and a light overcoat could be seen standing at the corner of Piccadilly Circus and Lower Regent Street, gazing at an electric sign shaped like a shield that proclaimed in its bright, pulsating glow:

    THE REGENT
    ROSE EUCLID
    IN
    THE ORIENT PEARL

    THE REGENT
    ROSE EUCLID
    IN
    THE ORIENT PEARL

    The figure crossed the Circus, and stared at the sign from a new point of view. Then it passed along Coventry Street, and stared at the sign from yet another point of view. Then it reached Shaftesbury Avenue, and stared again. Then it returned to its original station. It was the figure of Edward Henry Machin, savouring the glorious electric sign of which he had dreamed. He lit a cigarette, and thought of Seven Sachs gazing at the name of Seven Sachs in fire on the façade of a Broadway theatre in New York. Was not this London phenomenon at least as fine? He considered it was. The Regent Theatre existed--there it stood! (What a name for a theatre!) Its windows were all illuminated. Its entrance-lamps bathed the pavement in light, and in this radiance stood the commissionaires in their military pride and their new uniforms. A line of waiting automobiles began a couple of yards to the north of the main doors and continued round all sorts of dark corners and up all manner of back streets toward Golden Square itself. Marrier had had the automobiles counted and had told him the number--, but such was Edward Henry's condition that he had forgotten. A row of boards reared on the pavement against the walls of the façade said: "Stalls Full," "Private Boxes Full," "Dress Circle Full," "Upper Circle Full," "Pit Full," "Gallery Full." And attached to the ironwork of the glazed entrance canopy was a long board which gave the same information in terser form: "House Full." The Regent had indeed been obliged to refuse quite a lot of money on its opening night.

    The figure crossed the Circus and looked at the sign from a new angle. Then it walked along Coventry Street and examined the sign from yet another angle. After that, it reached Shaftesbury Avenue and stared once more. Finally, it returned to its original spot. It was Edward Henry Machin, enjoying the magnificent electric sign he had dreamed about. He lit a cigarette and thought of Seven Sachs staring at the name of Seven Sachs in flames on the front of a Broadway theater in New York. Wasn't this London spectacle at least as impressive? He thought it was. The Regent Theatre was there—standing proud! (What a name for a theater!) Its windows were all lit up. The entrance lamps flooded the pavement with light, and in this glow stood the doormen in their polished uniforms. A line of waiting cars started a few yards north of the main doors and snaked around various dark corners and back streets toward Golden Square. Marrier had counted the cars and told him the number—but Edward Henry was in such a state that he had forgotten. A row of boards stood on the pavement against the theater's walls reading: "Stalls Full," "Private Boxes Full," "Dress Circle Full," "Upper Circle Full," "Pit Full," "Gallery Full." Attached to the ironwork of the glazed entrance canopy was a long sign with the same information in a more concise form: "House Full." The Regent had indeed had to turn away quite a bit of money on its opening night.

    After all, the inauguration of a new theatre was something, even in London! Important personages had actually begged the privilege of buying seats at normal prices, and had been refused. Unimportant personages, such as those who boast in the universe that they had never missed a first night in the West End for twenty, thirty, or even fifty years, had tried to buy seats at abnormal prices, and had failed; which was in itself a tragedy. Edward Henry at the final moment had yielded his wife's stall to the instances of a Minister of the Crown, and at Lady Woldo's urgent request had put her into Lady Woldo's private landowner's box, where also was Miss Elsie April who "had already had the pleasure of meeting Mrs. Machin." Edward Henry's first night was an event of magnitude. And he alone was responsible for it. His volition alone had brought into being that grand edifice whose light yellow walls now gleamed in nocturnal mystery under the shimmer of countless electric bulbs.

    After all, the opening of a new theater was quite a big deal, even in London! Important people had actually begged for the chance to buy seats at regular prices and had been turned down. Less significant folks, who bragged about never missing an opening night in the West End for twenty, thirty, or even fifty years, tried to buy seats at crazy prices and had failed; which was, on its own, a tragedy. At the last minute, Edward Henry had given up his wife’s seat for a Minister of the Crown, and at Lady Woldo’s insistence, put her in Lady Woldo's private box, where Miss Elsie April was also seated, who “had already had the pleasure of meeting Mrs. Machin.” Edward Henry's first night was a major event. And he alone was to credit for it. His decision alone had created that magnificent building whose light yellow walls now glowed in the nighttime mystery under the shine of countless electric bulbs.

    "There goes pretty nigh forty thousand pounds of my money!" he reflected, excitedly.

    "There goes almost forty thousand pounds of my money!" he thought, excitedly.

    And he reflected:

    And he thought:

    "After all, I'm somebody."

    "After all, I’m someone."

    Then he glanced down Lower Regent Street and saw Sir John Pilgrim's much larger theatre, now sublet to a tenant who also was lavish with displays of radiance. And he reflected that on first nights Sir John Pilgrim, in addition to doing all that he himself had done, would hold the great rôle on the stage throughout the evening. And he admired the astounding, dazzling energy of such a being, and admitted ungrudgingly:

    Then he looked down Lower Regent Street and spotted Sir John Pilgrim's bigger theater, which was now leased to a tenant who also went all out with bright displays. He thought that on opening nights, Sir John Pilgrim, in addition to everything he had done himself, would take on the lead role on stage all night long. He admired the incredible, dazzling energy of such a person and acknowledged without any hesitation:

    "He's somebody too! I wonder what part of the world he's illuminating just now!"

    "He's someone special! I wonder what part of the world he's shining light on right now!"

    Edward Henry did not deny to his soul that he was extremely nervous. He would not and could not face even the bare possibility that the first play presented at the new theatre might be a failure. He had meant to witness the production incognito among the crowd in the pit or in the gallery. But, after visiting the pit a few moments before the curtain went up, he had been appalled by the hard-hearted levity of the pit's remarks on things in general. The pit did not seem to be in any way chastened or softened by the fact that a fortune, that reputations, that careers were at stake. He had fled from the packed pit. (As for the gallery, he decided that he had already had enough of the gallery.)

    Edward Henry couldn't hide from himself that he was really nervous. He wouldn’t and couldn’t even think about the possibility that the first play at the new theater might flop. He had planned to watch the show anonymously among the crowd in the pit or the gallery. But after checking out the pit just before the curtain rose, he was shocked by the heartless jokes being made about everything. The audience in the pit didn’t seem affected at all by the fact that a fortune, reputations, and careers were on the line. He had bolted from the crowded pit. (As for the gallery, he decided he’d seen enough of that.)

    He had wandered about corridors and to and fro in his own room and in the wings, and even in the basement, as nervous as a lost cat or an author, and as self-conscious as a criminal who knows himself to be on the edge of discovery. It was a fact that he could not look people in the eyes. The reception of the first act had been fairly amiable, and he had suffered horribly as he listened for the applause. Catching sight of Carlo Trent in the distance of a passage, he had positively run away from Carlo Trent. The first entr'acte had seemed to last for about three months. Its nightmarish length had driven him almost to lunacy. The "feel" of the second act, so far as it mystically communicated itself to him in his place of concealment, had been better. At the end of the second fall of the curtain the applause had been enthusiastic. Yes, enthusiastic!

    He had been wandering the hallways and back and forth in his own room and the wings, even in the basement, as nervous as a lost cat or a writer, and as self-conscious as a criminal who knows they’re about to be caught. The truth was, he couldn’t look people in the eye. The reception of the first act had been somewhat friendly, and he had suffered terribly as he waited for the applause. When he spotted Carlo Trent in the distance down a hallway, he had practically run away. The first intermission felt like it lasted for about three months. Its nightmarish length drove him almost to madness. The vibe of the second act, as much as it could be felt from his hiding spot, had been better. By the time the second curtain fell, the applause was enthusiastic. Yes, enthusiastic!

    Curiously, it was the revulsion caused by this new birth of hope that, while the third act was being played, had driven him out of the theatre. His wild hope needed ozone. His breast had to expand in the boundless prairie of Piccadilly Circus. His legs had to walk. His arms had to swing.

    Curiously, it was the disgust from this new spark of hope that, while the third act was happening, drove him out of the theater. His intense hope needed fresh air. His chest needed to open up in the wide space of Piccadilly Circus. His legs needed to move. His arms needed to swing.

    Now he crossed the Circus again to his own pavement and gazed like a stranger at his own posters. On several of them, encircled in a scarlet ring, was the sole name of Rose Euclid--impressive! (And smaller, but above it, the legend "E. H. Machin. Sole proprietor.") He asked himself impartially, as his eyes uneasily left the poster and slipped round the Circus, deserted save by a few sinister and idle figures at that hour, "Should I have sent that interview to the papers, or shouldn't I? ... I wonder. I expect some folks would say on the whole I've been rather hard on Rose since I first met her! ... Anyhow, she's speaking up all right to-night!" He laughed shortly.

    Now he crossed the Circus again to his own sidewalk and stared like a stranger at his own posters. On several of them, surrounded by a red ring, was the sole name of Rose Euclid—impressive! (And smaller, but above it, the line "E. H. Machin. Sole proprietor.") He asked himself objectively, as his eyes nervously left the poster and wandered around the Circus, empty except for a few shady and idle figures at that hour, "Should I have sent that interview to the papers, or not? ... I wonder. I think some people would say overall I've been pretty hard on Rose since I first met her! ... Anyway, she's definitely speaking up tonight!" He chuckled briefly.

    A newsboy floated up from the Circus bearing a poster with the name of Isabel Joy on it in large letters.

    A newsboy appeared from the Circus carrying a poster with the name Isabel Joy written in big letters.

    He thought:

    He thought:

    "Be blowed to Isabel Joy!"

    "Forget about Isabel Joy!"

    He did not care a fig for Isabel Joy's competition now.

    He didn't care at all about Isabel Joy's competition now.

    And then a small door opened in the wall close by, and an elegant, cloaked woman came out on to the pavement. The door was the private door leading to the private box of Lord Woldo, owner of the ground upon which the Regent Theatre was built. The woman he recognised with confusion as Elsie April, whom he had not seen alone since the Azure Society's night.

    And then a small door opened in the wall nearby, and an elegant, cloaked woman stepped out onto the pavement. The door was the private entrance to Lord Woldo's box, the owner of the land where the Regent Theatre was built. He recognized the woman with confusion as Elsie April, who he hadn't seen alone since the night of the Azure Society.

    "What are you doing out here, Mr. Machin?" she greeted him with pleasant composure.

    "What are you doing out here, Mr. Machin?" she said to him with a friendly calm.

    "I'm thinking," said he.

    "I'm thinking," he said.

    "It's going splendidly," she remarked. "Really! I'm just running round to the stage door to meet dear Rose as she comes off. What a delightful woman your wife is! So pretty, and so sensible!"

    "It's going great," she said. "Really! I'm just rushing over to the stage door to meet dear Rose when she comes out. What a lovely woman your wife is! So pretty and so smart!"

    She disappeared round the corner before he could compose a suitable husband's reply to this laudation of a wife.

    She vanished around the corner before he could come up with an appropriate husband’s response to this praise of a wife.

    Then the commissionaires at the entrance seemed to start into life. And then suddenly several preoccupied men strode rapidly out of the theatre, buttoning their coats, and vanished, phantom-like. Critics, on their way to destruction!

    Then the doormen at the entrance seemed to come alive. Suddenly, several distracted men quickly walked out of the theater, buttoning their coats, and disappeared like ghosts. Critics, heading toward their downfall!

    The performance must be finishing. Hastily he followed in the direction taken by Elsie April.

    The performance has to be wrapping up. Quickly, he followed the path that Elsie April had taken.

    He was in the wings, on the prompt side. Close by stood the prompter, an untidy youth with imperfections of teeth, clutching hard at the red-scored manuscript of "The Orient Pearl." Sundry players, of varying stellar degrees, were posed around in the opulent costumes designed by Saracen Givington, A.R.A. Miss Lindop was in the background, ecstatically happy, her cheeks a race-course of tears. Afar off, in the centre of the stage, alone, stood Rose Euclid, gorgeous in green and silver, bowing and bowing and bowing--bowing before the storm of approval and acclamation that swept from the auditorium across the footlights.

    He was in the wings, on the prompt side. Nearby stood the prompter, a disheveled young man with crooked teeth, gripping tightly the red-marked script of "The Orient Pearl." Various actors, of different levels of fame, were gathered around in the extravagant costumes designed by Saracen Givington, A.R.A. Miss Lindop was in the background, blissfully happy, her cheeks wet with tears. Far off, in the center of the stage, stood Rose Euclid, stunning in green and silver, bowing and bowing and bowing—bowing to the overwhelming wave of applause and cheers that flowed from the audience across the footlights.

    With a sound like that of tearing silk, or of a gigantic contralto mosquito, the curtain swished down, and swished up, and swished down again. Bouquets flew on to the stage from the auditorium (a custom newly imported from the United States by Miss Euclid, and encouraged by her, though contrary to the lofty canons of London taste). The actress already held one huge trophy, shaped as a crown, to her breast. She hesitated, and then ran to the wings, and caught Edward Henry by the wrist impulsively, madly. They shook hands in an ecstasy. It was as though they recognised in one another a fundamental and glorious worth; it was as though no words could ever express the depth of appreciation, affection and admiration which each intensely felt for the other; it was as though this moment were the final consecration of twin lives whose long, loyal comradeship had never been clouded by the faintest breath of mutual suspicion. Rose Euclid was still the unparalleled star, the image of grace and beauty and dominance upon the stage. And yet quite clearly Edward Henry saw close to his the wrinkled, damaged, daubed face and thin neck of an old woman; and it made no difference.

    With a sound like tearing silk or a giant mosquito, the curtain swooshed down, swooshed up, and swooshed down again. Bouquets flew onto the stage from the audience (a custom recently brought in from the United States by Miss Euclid, and encouraged by her, even though it went against the high standards of London’s taste). The actress already held a huge trophy shaped like a crown against her chest. She hesitated, then ran to the side of the stage and grabbed Edward Henry by the wrist impulsively, almost frantically. They shook hands in a blissful moment. It was as if they recognized a deep and glorious worth in each other; it felt like no words could ever capture the depth of appreciation, affection, and admiration they both intensely felt for one another; it was as if this moment was the ultimate blessing of two lives whose long, loyal friendship had never been tainted by the slightest hint of doubt. Rose Euclid was still the unmatched star, the epitome of grace, beauty, and power on stage. Yet, Edward Henry clearly saw beside him the wrinkled, worn, and painted face and thin neck of an old woman; and it didn’t matter at all.

    "Rose!" cried a strained voice, and Rose Euclid wrenched herself from him and tumbled with half a sob into the clasping arms of Elsie April.

    "Rose!" called a strained voice, and Rose Euclid pulled away from him and fell, half sobbing, into the welcoming arms of Elsie April.

    "You've saved the intellectual theatah for London, my boy! That's what you've done!" Marrier was now gripping his hand. And Edward Henry was convinced that he had.

    "You've reserved the intellectual theater for London, my friend! That's what you've done!" Marrier was now holding his hand tightly. And Edward Henry was sure that he had.

    The strident vigour of the applause showed no diminution. And through the thick heavy rain of it could be heard the monotonous insistent detonations of one syllable:

    The loud energy of the applause showed no sign of fading. And through the thick, heavy downpour of it, you could hear the rhythmic, persistent explosions of a single syllable:

    "'Thor! 'Thor! 'Thor! Thor! Thor!"

    "'Thor! 'Thor! 'Thor! Thor! Thor!"

    And then another syllable was added:

    And then another syllable was added:

    "Speech! Speech! Speech! Speech!"

    "Speech! Speech! Speech! Speech!"

    Mechanically Edward Henry lit a cigarette. He had no consciousness of doing so.

    Mechanically, Edward Henry lit a cigarette without even realizing he was doing it.

    "Where is Trent?" people were asking.

    "Where's Trent?" people were asking.

    Carlo Trent appeared up a staircase at the back of the stage.

    Carlo Trent emerged from a staircase at the back of the stage.

    "You've got to go on," said Marrier. "Now, pull yourself togethah. The Great Beast is calling for you. Say a few wahds."

    "You need to keep going," said Marrier. "Now, get it together. The Great Beast is waiting for you. Say a few words."

    Carlo Trent in his turn seized the hand of Edward Henry, and it was for all the world as though he were seizing the hand of an intellectual and poetic equal, and wrung it.

    Carlo Trent then grabbed Edward Henry's hand, and it felt entirely as if he were grabbing the hand of someone who was his intellectual and poetic equal, and he squeezed it.

    "Come now!" Mr. Marrier, beaming, admonished him, and then pushed.

    "Come on!" Mr. Marrier, smiling, urged him, and then gave him a push.

    "What must I say?" stammered Carlo.

    "What should I say?" stammered Carlo.

    "Whatever comes into your head."

    "Whatever pops into your mind."

    "All right! I'll say something."

    "Alright! I'll say something."

    A man in a dirty white apron, drew back the heavy mass of the curtain about eighteen inches, and, Carlo Trent stepping forward, the glare of the footlights suddenly lit his white face. The applause, now multiplied fivefold and become deafening, seemed to beat him back against the curtain. His lips worked. He did not bow.

    A man in a grimy white apron pulled back the heavy curtain about eighteen inches, and as Carlo Trent stepped forward, the bright stage lights suddenly illuminated his pale face. The applause, now five times louder and overwhelming, seemed to push him back against the curtain. His lips moved, but he didn’t bow.

    "Cam back, you fool!" whispered Marrier.

    "Come back, you fool!" whispered Marrier.

    And Carlo Trent stepped back into safe shelter.

    And Carlo Trent stepped back into safety.

    "Why didn't you say something?"

    "Why didn't you speak up?"

    "I c-couldn't," murmured the greatest dramatic poet in the world; and began to cry.

    "I couldn't," murmured the greatest dramatic poet in the world, and started to cry.

    "Speech! Speech! Speech! Speech!"

    "Give a speech!"

    "Here!" said Edward Henry gruffly. "Get out of my way! I'll settle 'em. Get out of my way!" And he riddled Carlo Trent with a fusillade of savagely scornful glances.

    "Here!" Edward Henry said gruffly. "Move aside! I'll take care of it. Move aside!" He shot Carlo Trent a barrage of scornful glares.

    The man in the apron obediently drew back the curtain again, and the next second Edward Henry was facing an auditorium crowded with his patrons. Everybody was standing up, chiefly in the aisles and crowded at the entrances, and quite half the people were waving, and quite a quarter of them were shouting. He bowed several times. An age elapsed. His ears were stunned. But it seemed to him that his brain was working with marvellous perfection. He perceived that he had been utterly wrong about "The Orient Pearl." And that all his advisers had been splendidly right. He had failed to catch its charm and to feel its power. But this audience--this magnificent representative audience drawn from London in the brilliant height of the season--had not failed.

    The man in the apron quickly pulled back the curtain again, and a moment later, Edward Henry found himself in front of an auditorium packed with his audience. Everyone was on their feet, mostly in the aisles and crowded at the entrances, with about half of the people waving and a good quarter of them shouting. He bowed several times. A moment passed. His ears were ringing. But it felt like his mind was working perfectly. He realized he had been completely wrong about "The Orient Pearl," and all his advisors had been absolutely right. He hadn’t grasped its charm or felt its impact. But this audience—this incredible, representative crowd from London at the peak of the season—hadn’t missed it.

    It occurred to him to raise his hand. And as he raised his hand it occurred to him that his hand held a lighted cigarette. A magic hush fell upon the magnificent audience, which owned all that endless line of automobiles outside. Edward Henry, in the hush, took a pull at his cigarette.

    It occurred to him to raise his hand. And as he raised his hand, it dawned on him that he was holding a lit cigarette. A magical silence fell over the impressive audience, which owned that long line of cars outside. In the silence, Edward Henry took a drag from his cigarette.

    "Ladies and gentlemen," he said, pitching his voice well, for municipal politics had made him a practised public speaker, "I congratulate you. This evening you--have succeeded!"

    "Ladies and gentlemen," he said, raising his voice effectively, since local politics had turned him into a skilled public speaker, "I congratulate you. Tonight you--have succeeded!"

    There was a roar, confused, mirthful, humorously protesting. He distinctly heard a man in the front row of the stalls say: "Well, for sheer nerve--!" And then go off into a peal of laughter.

    There was a loud noise, chaotic, joyful, and playfully complaining. He clearly heard a guy in the front row of the seats say: "Well, for pure guts--!" And then burst into a fit of laughter.

    He smiled and retired.

    He smiled and stepped back.

    Marrier took charge of him.

    Marrier took control of him.

    "You merit the entire confectioner's shop!" exclaimed Marrier, aghast, admiring, triumphant.

    "You deserve the whole candy store!" exclaimed Marrier, shocked, admiring, triumphant.

    Now Edward Henry had had no intention of meriting cake. He had merely followed in speech the secret train of his thought. But he saw that he had treated a West End audience as a West End audience had never before been treated, and that his audacity had conquered. Hence he determined not to refuse the cake.

    Now Edward Henry had no intention of earning cake. He had simply followed his own thoughts in what he said. But he realized that he had treated a West End audience in a way they had never been treated before, and that his boldness had won them over. So, he decided not to turn down the cake.

    "Didn't I tell you I'd settle 'em?" said he.

    "Didn't I tell you I'd take care of them?" he said.

    The band played "God Save the King."

    The band played "God Save the King."

    VI.

    VI.

    One hour later, in the double-bedded chamber at the Majestic, as his wife lay in bed and he was methodically folding up a creased white tie and inspecting his chin in the mirror, he felt that he was touching again, after an immeasurable interval, the rock-bottom of reality. Nellie, even when he could see only her face, and that in a mirror, was the most real phenomenon in his existence, and she possessed the strange faculty of dispelling all unreality, round about her.

    One hour later, in the double-bedded room at the Majestic, as his wife lay in bed and he was carefully folding a wrinkled white tie while checking his chin in the mirror, he felt like he was once again, after a long time, reaching the core of reality. Nellie, even when he could only see her face, and that through a mirror, was the most real thing in his life, and she had this unusual ability to make everything else around her feel real.

    "Well," he said. "How did you get on in the box?"

    "Well," he said. "How did it go in the box?"

    "Oh!" she replied, "I got on very well with the Woldo woman. She's one of our sort. But I'm not so set up with your Elsie April."

    "Oh!" she replied, "I got along really well with the Woldo woman. She's one of us. But I’m not too fond of your Elsie April."

    "Dash this collar!"

    "Forget this collar!"

    Nellie continued:

    Nellie replied:

    "And I can tell you another thing. I don't envy Mr. Rollo Wrissel."

    "And I can tell you one more thing. I don't envy Mr. Rollo Wrissel."

    "What's Wrissel got to do with it?"

    "What's Wrissel got to do with it?"

    "She means to marry him."

    "She plans to marry him."

    "Elsie April means to marry Wrissel?"

    "Does Elsie April plan to marry Wrissel?"

    "He was in and out of the box all night. It was as plain as a pikestaff."

    "He was in and out of the box all night. It was as clear as day."

    "What's amiss with my Elsie April?" Edward Henry demanded.

    "What's wrong with my Elsie April?" Edward Henry demanded.

    "She's a thought too pleasant for my taste," answered Nellie.

    "She's a bit too nice for my taste," replied Nellie.

    Astonishing, how pleasantness is regarded with suspicion in the Five Towns, even by women who can at a pinch be angels!

    Astonishing how pleasantness is viewed with suspicion in the Five Towns, even by women who can occasionally be angels!

    VII.

    VII.

    Often during the brief night he gazed sleepily at the vague next bed and mused upon the extraordinariness of women's consciences. His wife slept like an innocent. She always did. It was as though she gently expired every evening and returned gloriously to life every morning. The sunshiny hours between three and seven were very long to him, but it was indisputable that he did not hear the clock strike six, which was, at any rate, proof of a little sleep to the good. At five minutes past seven he thought he heard a faint rustling noise in the corridor, and he arose and tiptoed to the door and opened it. Yes, the Majestic had its good qualities! He had ordered that all the London morning daily papers should be laid at his door as early as possible, and there the pile was, somewhat damp, and as fresh as fruit, with a slight odour of ink. He took it in.

    Often during the short night, he drowsily looked at the indistinct bed next to him and reflected on the uniqueness of women's consciences. His wife slept like a child. She always did. It was as if she quietly faded away every evening and came back to life beautifully every morning. The sunny hours between three and seven felt really long for him, but it was clear that he didn’t hear the clock strike six, which definitely meant he had gotten a bit of sleep. At five minutes past seven, he thought he heard a soft rustling in the hallway, so he got up, tiptoed to the door, and opened it. Yes, the Majestic had its perks! He had requested that all the London morning papers be delivered to his door as early as possible, and there they were, a little damp and as fresh as fruit, with a slight smell of ink. He brought them inside.

    His heart was beating as he climbed back into bed with it and arranged pillows so that he could sit up, and unfolded the first paper. Nellie had not stirred.

    His heart was pounding as he climbed back into bed with it and adjusted the pillows so he could sit up, then opened the first sheet of paper. Nellie hadn’t moved.

    Once again he was disappointed in the prominence given by the powerful London press to his London enterprise. In the first newspaper, a very important one, he positively could not find any criticism of the Regent's first night. There was nearly a page of the offensive Isabel Joy, who was now appealing, through the newspapers, to the President of the United States. Isabel had been christened the World-Circler, and the special correspondents of the entire earth were gathered about her carpeted cell. Hope still remained that she would reach London within the hundred days. An unknown adherent of the cause for which she suffered had promised to give ten thousand pounds to that cause if she did so. Furthermore, she was receiving over sixty proposals of marriage a day. And so on and so on! Most of this he gathered in an instant from the headlines alone. Nauseating!

    Once again, he felt let down by the attention the powerful London press gave to his London project. In the first newspaper, a very significant one, he couldn't find any criticism of the Regent's opening night at all. There was nearly a full page dedicated to the annoying Isabel Joy, who was now appealing, through the media, to the President of the United States. Isabel had been nicknamed the World-Circler, and special correspondents from all over the globe were gathered around her carpeted space. There was still hope that she would make it to London within a hundred days. An anonymous supporter of the cause she was fighting for had promised to donate ten thousand pounds if she did. Additionally, she was receiving over sixty marriage proposals a day. And the list went on! He picked up most of this just from the headlines. Disgusting!

    Another annoying item in the paper was a column and a half given to the foundation-stone laying of the First New Thought Church, in Dean Street, Soho--about a couple of hundred yards from its original site. He hated the First New Thought Church as one always hates that to which one has done an injury.

    Another annoying item in the paper was a column and a half covering the laying of the foundation stone for the First New Thought Church on Dean Street, Soho—just a couple of hundred yards from its original location. He hated the First New Thought Church, just as one always hates something to which they've caused harm.

    Then he found what he was searching for: "Regent Theatre. Production of poetical drama at London's latest playhouse." After all, it was well situated in the paper, on quite an important page, and there was over a column of it. But in his nervous excitation his eyes had missed it. His eyes now read it. Over half of it was given to a discussion of the Don Juan legend and the significance of the Byronic character of Haidee--obviously written before the performance. A description of the plot occupied most of the rest, and a reference to the acting ended it. "Miss Rose Euclid in the trying and occasionally beautiful part of Haidee was all that her admirers could have wished" ... "Miss Cunningham distinguished herself by her diction and bearing in the small part of the Messenger." The final words were: "The reception was quite favourable."

    Then he found what he was looking for: "Regent Theatre. A poetical drama at London's newest playhouse." It was featured prominently in the newspaper, on a significant page, taking up more than a column. But in his nervous excitement, he had overlooked it. His eyes now took it in. More than half of it focused on a discussion of the Don Juan legend and the importance of Haidee's Byronic character—clearly written before the performance. A description of the plot filled most of the remaining space, and a mention of the acting concluded it. "Miss Rose Euclid, in the challenging and occasionally beautiful role of Haidee, was everything her fans could have hoped for" ... "Miss Cunningham stood out for her diction and poise in the minor role of the Messenger." The last words were: "The reception was quite favorable."

    "Quite favourable," indeed! Edward Henry had a chill. Good heavens, was not the reception ecstatically, madly, foolishly enthusiastic? "Why!" he exclaimed within, "I never saw such a reception!" It was true; but then he had never seen any other first night. He was shocked, as well as chilled. And for this reason: For weeks past all the newspapers, in their dramatic gossip, had contained highly sympathetic references to his enterprise. According to the paragraphs, he was a wondrous man, and the theatre was a wondrous house, the best of all possible theatres, and Carlo Trent was a great writer, and Rose Euclid exactly as marvellous as she had been a quarter of a century before, and the prospects of the intellectual-poetic drama in London so favourable as to amount to a certainty of success.

    "Quite favorable," indeed! Edward Henry felt a chill. Good heavens, wasn't the reception ecstatic, mad, and foolishly enthusiastic? "Why!" he thought to himself, "I've never seen a reception like this!" And it was true; but then again, he had never experienced another opening night. He was both shocked and chilled. And for this reason: For weeks, all the newspapers, in their theater gossip, had included highly supportive mentions of his venture. According to the articles, he was an amazing man, and the theater was a fantastic place, the best theater imaginable, and Carlo Trent was a great writer, and Rose Euclid was just as incredible as she had been twenty-five years ago, with the prospects for intellectual-poetic drama in London looking so promising that success seemed guaranteed.

    In those columns of dramatic gossip there was no flaw in the theatrical world. In those columns of dramatic gossip no piece ever failed, though sometimes a piece was withdrawn, regretfully and against the wishes of the public, to make room for another piece. In those columns of dramatic gossip theatrical managers, actors, and especially actresses, and even authors, were benefactors of society, and therefore they were treated with the deference, the gentleness, the heartfelt sympathy which benefactors of society merit and ought to receive.

    In those dramatic gossip columns, there was no flaw in the theater world. In those columns of dramatic gossip, no show ever truly failed, although sometimes a show was pulled, sadly and against the public's wishes, to make way for another. In those columns of dramatic gossip, theater managers, actors, especially actresses, and even writers were seen as benefactors of society, and so they were treated with the respect, kindness, and genuine sympathy that benefactors of society deserve and should receive.

    The tone of the criticism of the first night was different--it was subtly, not crudely, different. But different it was.

    The tone of the criticism from the first night was different—subtly, not harshly, but different for sure.

    The next newspaper said the play was bad and the audience indulgent. It was very severe on Carlo Trent, and very kind to the players, whom it regarded as good men and women in adversity--with particular laudations for Miss Rose Euclid and the Messenger. The next newspaper said the play was a masterpiece, and would be so hailed in any country but England. England, however--! Unfortunately this was a newspaper whose political opinions Edward Henry despised. The next newspaper praised everything and everybody, and called the reception tumultuously enthusiastic. And Edward Henry felt as though somebody, mistaking his face for a slice of toast, had spread butter all over it. Even the paper's parting assurance that the future of the higher drama in London was now safe beyond question did not remove this delusion of butter.

    The next newspaper said the play was terrible and the audience was overly forgiving. It was very harsh on Carlo Trent but very complimentary towards the actors, whom it saw as good people facing tough times—with special praise for Miss Rose Euclid and the Messenger. The following newspaper called the play a masterpiece, claiming it would be celebrated in any country except England. England, however—! Unfortunately, this was a publication whose political views Edward Henry hated. The next newspaper praised everything and everyone, saying the reception was wildly enthusiastic. And Edward Henry felt like someone had smeared butter all over his face, mistaking it for a slice of toast. Even the paper's final reassurance that the future of serious theater in London was now guaranteed didn't help shake off this feeling of being covered in butter.

    The two following newspapers were more sketchy or descriptive, and referred at some length to Edward Henry's own speech, with a kind of sub-hint that Edward Henry had better mind what he was about. Three illustrated papers had photographs of scenes and figures, but nothing important in the matter of criticism. The rest were "neither one thing nor the other," as they say in the Five Towns. On the whole, an inscrutable press, a disconcerting, a startling, an appetite-destroying, but not a hopeless press. The general impression which he gathered from his perusals was that the author was a pretentious dullard, an absolute criminal, a genius; that the actors and actresses were all splendid and worked hard, though conceivably one or two of them had been set impossible tasks--to wit, tasks unsuited to their personalities; that he himself was a Napoleon, a temerarious individual, an incomprehensible fellow; and that the future of the intellectual-poetic drama in London was not a topic of burning actuality.... He remembered sadly the superlative-laden descriptions, in those same newspapers, of the theatre itself, a week or two back, the unique theatre in which the occupant of every seat had a complete and uninterrupted view of the whole of the proscenium opening. Surely that fact alone ought to have ensured proper treatment for him!

    The two newspapers that followed were either vague or overly descriptive and referenced Edward Henry's speech at length, hinting that he should be cautious about his actions. Three illustrated magazines featured photos of scenes and people, but offered no significant criticism. The rest were "neither one thing nor the other," as they say in the Five Towns. Overall, it was an inscrutable press—disconcerting, startling, appetite-destroying, but not entirely hopeless. The general impression he got from reading was that the author was a pretentious fool, a complete criminal, a genius; that the actors and actresses were all fantastic and worked hard, although perhaps one or two had been given impossible tasks—tasks that didn’t fit their personalities; that he himself was a Napoleon, a reckless individual, an incomprehensible man; and that the future of intellectual and poetic drama in London wasn't a pressing topic. He remembered sadly the exaggerated descriptions in those same newspapers of the theater itself, a week or two earlier, the unique theater where every seat had a full, unobstructed view of the entire proscenium. Surely that fact alone should have guaranteed him proper treatment!

    Then Nellie woke up, and saw the scattered newspapers.

    Then Nellie woke up and saw the scattered newspapers.

    "Well," she asked; "what do they say?"

    "Well," she asked, "what do they say?"

    "Oh!" he replied lightly, with a laugh. "Just about what you'd expect. Of course you know what a first-night audience always is. Too generous. And ours was, particularly. Miss April saw to that. She had the Azure Society behind her, and she was determined to help Rose Euclid. However, I should say it was all right--I should say it was quite all right. I told you it was a gamble, you know."

    "Oh!" he replied casually, laughing. "Pretty much what you'd expect. Of course, you know what a first-night audience is like. Always too generous. And ours definitely was, especially thanks to Miss April. She had the Azure Society backing her up, and she was set on helping Rose Euclid. But I’ll say, it was all good—I’d say it was really good. I mentioned it was a gamble, you know."

    When Nellie, dressing, said that she considered she ought to go back home that day, he offered no objection. Indeed he rather wanted her to go. Not that he had a desire to spend the whole of his time at the theatre, unhampered by provincial women in London. On the contrary, he was aware of a most definite desire not to go to the theatre. He lay in bed and watched with careless curiosity the rapid processes of Nellie's toilette. He had his breakfast on the dressing-table (for he was not at Wilkins's, neither at the Grand Babylon). Then he helped her to pack, and finally he accompanied her to Euston, where she kissed him with affectionate common sense and caught the twelve five. He was relieved that nobody from the Five Towns happened to be going down by that train.

    When Nellie mentioned while getting ready that she thought she should head back home that day, he didn't argue. In fact, he actually preferred that she did. It wasn't that he wanted to spend all his time at the theater, free from the presence of provincial women in London. On the contrary, he really didn't want to go to the theater at all. He lay in bed, watching with indifferent interest as Nellie got herself ready. He had his breakfast on the dressing table (since he wasn't at Wilkins's or the Grand Babylon). Then he helped her pack, and in the end, he took her to Euston, where she kissed him with a practical kind of affection and boarded the twelve five. He felt relieved that no one from the Five Towns was taking that train.

    As he turned away from the moving carriage, the evening papers had just arrived at the bookstalls. He bought the four chief organs--one green, one yellowish, one white, one pink--and scanned them self-consciously on the platform. The white organ had a good heading: "Re-birth of the intellectual drama in London. What a provincial has done. Opinions of the leading men." Two columns altogether! There was, however, little in the two columns. The leading men had practised a sagacious caution. They, like the press as a whole, were obviously waiting to see which way the great elephantine public would jump. When the enormous animal had jumped, they would all exclaim: "What did I tell you?" The other critiques were colourless. At the end of the green critique occurred the following sentence: "It is only fair to state, nevertheless, that the play was favourably received by an apparently enthusiastic audience."

    As he turned away from the moving carriage, the evening papers had just arrived at the newsstands. He bought the four main papers—one green, one yellowish, one white, and one pink—and read them self-consciously on the platform. The white paper had a great headline: "Rebirth of the intellectual drama in London. What a provincial has accomplished. Opinions of the leading figures." Two columns in total! However, there was little substance in those two columns. The leading figures had exercised a wise caution. They, like the press overall, were clearly waiting to see which way the massive public would lean. When the enormous crowd made their choice, they would all say: "What did I tell you?" The other reviews were bland. At the end of the green review, the following sentence appeared: "It is only fair to say, however, that the play was well-received by what seemed to be an enthusiastic audience."

    "Nevertheless!" ... "Apparently!"

    "Still!" ... "Looks like!"

    Edward Henry turned the page to the theatrical advertisements.

    Edward Henry turned the page to the theater ads.

    Theatrical advertisement

    Unreal! Fantastic! Was this he, Edward Henry? Could it be still his mother's son?

    Unbelievable! Amazing! Was this really him, Edward Henry? Could he still be his mother's son?

    Still--"matinées every Wednesday and Saturday." "Every Wednesday and Saturday." That word implied and necessitated a long run, anyhow a run extending over months. That word comforted him. Though he knew as well as you do that Mr. Marrier had composed the advertisement, and that he himself was paying for it, it comforted him. He was just like a child.

    Still—"matinées every Wednesday and Saturday." "Every Wednesday and Saturday." That word suggested and required a long run, at least a run lasting several months. That word reassured him. Even though he knew just as well as you do that Mr. Marrier had written the ad, and that he himself was footing the bill for it, it still brought him comfort. He was just like a child.

    VIII.

    VIII.

    "I say, Cunningham's made a hit!" Mr. Marrier almost shouted at him as he entered the managerial room at the Regent.

    "I've got to say, Cunningham's really made it big!" Mr. Marrier nearly shouted at him as he walked into the managerial room at the Regent.

    "Cunningham? Who's Cunningham?"

    "Cunningham? Who is Cunningham?"

    Then he remembered. She was the girl who played the Messenger. She had only three words to say, and to say them over and over again; and she had made a hit!

    Then he remembered. She was the girl who played the Messenger. She had only three words to say, and to repeat them over and over again; and she had made a hit!

    "Seen the notices?" asked Marrier.

    "Have you seen the notices?" asked Marrier.

    "Yes. What of them?"

    "Yes. What about them?"

    "Oh! Well!" Marrier drawled. "What would you expect?"

    "Oh! Well!" Marrier said slowly. "What did you think would happen?"

    "That's just what I said!" observed Edward Henry.

    "That's exactly what I said!" Edward Henry remarked.

    "You did, did you?" Mr. Marrier exclaimed, as if extremely interested by this corroboration of his views.

    "You really did, huh?" Mr. Marrier exclaimed, sounding very interested in this confirmation of his opinions.

    Carlo Trent strolled in; he remarked that he happened to be just passing. But the discussion of the situation was not carried very far.

    Carlo Trent walked in; he mentioned that he was just passing by. But the conversation about the situation didn't go very deep.

    That evening the house was nearly full, except the pit and the gallery, which were nearly empty. Applause was perfunctory.

    That evening, the house was almost full, except for the pit and the gallery, which were mostly empty. The applause felt half-hearted.

    "How much?" Edward Henry enquired of the box-office manager when figures were added together.

    "How much?" Edward Henry asked the box-office manager when the numbers were totaled.

    "Thirty-one pounds two shillings."

    "£31.10."

    "Hem!"

    "Um!"

    "Of course," said Mr. Marrier. "In the height of the London season, with so many counter-attractions--! Besides, they've got to get used to the idea of it."

    "Of course," said Mr. Marrier. "During the peak of the London season, with so many competing attractions—! Plus, they need to get accustomed to the idea."

    Edward Henry did not turn pale. Still, he was aware that it cost him a trifle over sixty pounds "to ring the curtain up" at every performance, and this sum took no account of expenses of production nor of author's fees. The sum would have been higher, but he was calculating as rent of the theatre only the ground-rent plus six per cent. on the total price of the building.

    Edward Henry didn't turn pale. However, he knew it cost him just over sixty pounds to "ring the curtain up" at each show, and this amount didn't include production expenses or the author's fees. The total would have been higher, but he was only counting the ground rent and six percent of the total price of the building as rent for the theater.

    What disgusted him was the duplicity of the first-night audience, and he said to himself violently: "I was right all the time, and I knew I was right! Idiots! Chumps! Of course I was right!"

    What disgusted him was the two-facedness of the opening night audience, and he said to himself fiercely: "I was right all along, and I knew it! Idiots! Fools! Of course I was right!"

    On the third night the house held twenty-seven pounds and sixpence.

    On the third night, the house had twenty-seven pounds and six pence.

    "Naturally," said Mr. Marrier. "In this hot weathah--! I never knew such a hot June! It's the open-air places that are doing us in the eye. In fact I heard to-day that the White City is packed. They simply can't bank their money quick enough."

    "Of course," said Mr. Marrier. "In this hot weather—! I've never seen a June this hot! It's the outdoor spots that are really getting to us. In fact, I heard today that the White City is full. They just can't make enough money fast enough."

    It was on that day that Edward Henry paid salaries. It appeared to him that he was providing half London with a livelihood: acting managers, stage managers, assistant ditto, property men, stage hands, electricians, prompters, call boys, box-office staff, general staff, dressers, commissionaires, programme girls, cleaners, actors, actresses, understudies, to say nothing of Rose Euclid at a purely nominal salary of one hundred pounds a week. The tenants of the bars were grumbling, but happily he was getting money from them.

    It was on that day that Edward Henry paid salaries. He felt like he was supporting half of London: acting managers, stage managers, assistant managers, property men, stagehands, electricians, prompters, call boys, box office staff, general staff, dressers, commissionaires, program girls, cleaners, actors, actresses, understudies, not to mention Rose Euclid, who was getting a purely nominal salary of one hundred pounds a week. The bar tenants were complaining, but thankfully he was making money from them.

    The following day was Saturday. It rained--a succession of thunderstorms. The morning and the evening performances produced together sixty-eight pounds.

    The next day was Saturday. It rained, with a series of thunderstorms. The morning and evening performances combined made sixty-eight pounds.

    "Well," said Mr. Marrier. "In this kind of weathah you can't expect people to come out, can you? Besides, this cursed week-ending habit--"

    "Well," said Mr. Marrier. "In this kind of weather, you can't expect people to come out, can you? Besides, this annoying weekend habit--"

    Which conclusions did not materially modify the harsh fact that Edward Henry was losing over thirty pounds a day--or at the rate of over ten thousand pounds a year.

    Which conclusions did not significantly change the harsh reality that Edward Henry was losing more than thirty pounds a day—or at a rate of over ten thousand pounds a year.

    He spent Sunday between his hotel and his club, chiefly in reiterating to himself that Monday began a new week and that something would have to occur on Monday.

    He spent Sunday shuttling between his hotel and his club, mostly reminding himself that Monday marked the start of a new week and that something had to happen on Monday.

    Something did occur.

    Something happened.

    Carlo Trent lounged into the office early. The man was forever being drawn to the theatre as by an invisible but powerful elastic cord. The papers had a worse attack than ever of Isabel Joy, for she had been convicted of transgression in a Chicago court of law, but a tremendous lawyer from St. Louis had loomed over Chicago and, having examined the documents in the case, was hopeful of getting the conviction quashed. He had discovered that in one and the same document "Isabel" had been spelt "Isobel," and, worse, Illinois had been deprived by a careless clerk of one of its "l's." He was sure that by proving these grave irregularities in American justice he could win on appeal.

    Carlo Trent strolled into the office early. He was always drawn to the theater like he was connected by an invisible but strong elastic cord. The papers were full of the latest scandal involving Isabel Joy, who had been convicted of a crime in a Chicago courtroom. However, a brilliant lawyer from St. Louis had come to Chicago, and after reviewing the case documents, he was optimistic about having the conviction overturned. He found that in one document, "Isabel" had been spelled as "Isobel," and even worse, Illinois had lost one of its "l's" due to a careless clerk. He was confident that by showing these serious errors in the American legal system, he could win on appeal.

    Edward Henry glanced up suddenly from the newspaper. He had been inspired.

    Edward Henry suddenly looked up from the newspaper. He felt inspired.

    "I say, Trent," he remarked, without any warning or preparation, "you're not looking at all well. I want a change myself. I've a good mind to take you for a sea voyage."

    "I say, Trent," he said, without any warning or preparation, "you don't look well at all. I want a change myself. I'm seriously considering taking you on a sea voyage."

    "Oh!" grumbled Trent. "I can't afford sea voyages."

    "Oh!" Trent complained. "I can't afford to travel by sea."

    "I can!" said Edward Henry. "And I shouldn't dream of letting it cost you a penny. I'm not a philanthropist. But I know as well as anybody that it will pay us theatrical managers to keep you in health."

    "I can!" said Edward Henry. "And I wouldn't dream of making you pay anything. I'm not a charity worker. But I know just like everyone else that it's in our best interest as theater managers to keep you healthy."

    "You're not going to take the play off?" Trent demanded suspiciously.

    "You're not going to skip the play?" Trent asked suspiciously.

    "Certainly not!" said Edward Henry.

    "Definitely not!" said Edward Henry.

    "What sort of a sea voyage?"

    "What type of boat trip?"

    "Well--what price the Atlantic? Been to New York? ... Neither have I! Let's go. Just for the trip. It'll do us good."

    "Well—what's the cost of the Atlantic? Have you been to New York? ... Neither have I! Let's go. Just for the journey. It'll be good for us."

    "You don't mean it!" murmured the greatest dramatic poet, who had never voyaged farther than the Isle of Wight. His eyeglass swung to and fro.

    "You can't be serious!" whispered the greatest dramatic poet, who had never traveled beyond the Isle of Wight. His eyeglass swung back and forth.

    Edward Henry feigned to resent this remark.

    Edward Henry pretended to be annoyed by this comment.

    "Of course I mean it. Do you take me for a blooming gas-bag?" He rose. "Marrier!" Then more loudly: "Marrier!" Mr. Marrier entered. "Do you know anything about the sailings to New York?"

    "Of course I mean it. Do you think I'm just blowing smoke?" He got up. "Marrier!" Then, more loudly: "Marrier!" Mr. Marrier came in. "Do you know anything about the sailings to New York?"

    "Rather!" said Mr. Marrier, beaming. After all he was a most precious aid.

    "Definitely!" said Mr. Marrier, smiling. After all, he was a really valuable help.

    "We may be able to arrange for a production in New York," said Edward Henry to Carlo, mysteriously.

    "We might be able to set up a production in New York," Edward Henry said to Carlo, mysteriously.

    Mr. Marrier gazed at one and then at the other, puzzled.

    Mr. Marrier looked from one to the other, confused.

    CHAPTER X

    CHAPTER 10

    ISABEL

    ISABEL

    I.

    I.

    Throughout the voyage of the Lithuania from Liverpool to New York, Edward Henry, in common with some two thousand other people on board, had the sensation of being hurried. He who in a cab rides late to an important appointment arrives with muscles fatigued by mentally aiding the horse to move the vehicle along. Thus were Edward Henry's muscles fatigued, and the muscles of many others; but just as much more so as the Lithuania was bigger than a cab.

    Throughout the journey of the Lithuania from Liverpool to New York, Edward Henry, like around two thousand other passengers on board, felt a sense of urgency. Just as someone arriving late to an important meeting in a cab feels worn out from mentally pushing the horse to move, Edward Henry's muscles were tired, along with many others; but their fatigue was even greater since the Lithuania was much larger than a cab.

    For the Lithuania, having been seriously delayed in Liverpool by men who were most ridiculously striking for the fantastic remuneration of one pound a week, was engaged on the business of making new records. And every passenger was personally determined that she should therein succeed. And, despite very bad June weather toward the end, she did sail past the Battery on a grand Monday morning with a new record to her credit.

    For the Lithuania, which had been seriously delayed in Liverpool by crew members who were absurdly demanding the outrageous pay of one pound a week, was focused on setting new records. Every passenger was personally committed to ensuring her success in this endeavor. And despite the terrible weather in late June, she sailed past the Battery on a beautiful Monday morning with a new record to her name.

    So far, Edward Henry's plan was not miscarrying. But he had a very great deal to do and very little time in which to do it, and whereas the muscles of the other passengers were relaxed as the ship drew to her berth Edward Henry's muscles were only more tensely tightened. He had expected to see Mr. Seven Sachs on the quay, for in response to his telegram from Queenstown, the illustrious actor-author had sent him an agreeable wireless message in full Atlantic; the which had inspired Edward Henry to obtain news by Marconi both from London and New York, at much expense; from the east he had had daily information of the dwindling receipts at the Regent Theatre, and from the west daily information concerning Isabel Joy. He had not, however, expected Mr. Seven Sachs to walk into the Lithuania's music-saloon an hour before the ship touched the quay. Nevertheless this was what Mr. Seven Sachs did, by the exercise of those mysterious powers wielded by the influential in democratic communities.

    So far, Edward Henry's plan was going well. But he had a lot to do and very little time to do it, and while the other passengers were relaxing as the ship approached the dock, Edward Henry was feeling more tense. He had expected to see Mr. Seven Sachs at the dock because, in response to his telegram from Queenstown, the famous actor-author had sent him a friendly wireless message across the Atlantic; this had led Edward Henry to get updates via Marconi from both London and New York, at considerable cost. From the east, he had received daily reports on the declining box office at the Regent Theatre, and from the west, daily updates about Isabel Joy. However, he hadn’t anticipated Mr. Seven Sachs walking into the Lithuania's lounge an hour before the ship docked. But that's exactly what Mr. Seven Sachs did, using the mysterious influence that those with power have in democratic societies.

    "And what are you doing here?" Mr. Seven Sachs greeted Edward Henry with geniality.

    "And what are you doing here?" Mr. Seven Sachs welcomed Edward Henry with warmth.

    Edward Henry lowered his voice.

    Edward Henry whispered.

    "I'm throwing good money after bad," said he.

    "I'm wasting my money on a losing cause," he said.

    The friendly grip of Mr. Seven Sach's hand did him good, reassured him, and gave him courage. He was utterly tired of the voyage, and also of the poetical society of Carlo Trent, whose passage had cost him thirty pounds, considerable boredom, and some sick-nursing during the final days and nights. A dramatic poet with an appetite was a full dose for Edward Henry; but a dramatic poet who lay on his back and moaned for naught but soda water and dry land amounted to more than Edward Henry could conveniently swallow.

    The friendly grip of Mr. Seven Sach's hand did him good, reassured him, and gave him courage. He was completely exhausted from the journey, and also from the poetic society of Carlo Trent, whose trip had cost him thirty pounds, a lot of boredom, and some nursing duties during the last few days and nights. A dramatic poet with an appetite was already too much for Edward Henry; but a dramatic poet who just lay on his back and whined for nothing but soda water and dry land was more than he could handle.

    He directed Mr. Sachs's attention to the anguished and debile organism which had once been Carlo Trent, and Mr. Sachs was so sympathetic that Carlo Trent began to adore him, and Edward Henry to be somewhat disturbed in his previous estimate of Mr. Sachs's common sense. But at a favourable moment Mr. Sachs breathed humorously into Edward Henry's ear the question:

    He pointed out to Mr. Sachs the suffering and weakened figure that had once been Carlo Trent, and Mr. Sachs was so understanding that Carlo Trent began to idolize him, while Edward Henry started to feel a bit uneasy about his earlier opinion of Mr. Sachs's practicality. But at an opportune moment, Mr. Sachs humorously leaned in and asked Edward Henry:

    "What have you brought him out for?"

    "What did you bring him out for?"

    "I've brought him out to lose him."

    "I took him out so I could lose him."

    As they pushed through the bustle of the enormous ship, and descended from the dizzy eminence of her boat deck by lifts and ladders down to the level of the windy, sun-steeped rock of New York, Edward Henry said:

    As they made their way through the crowd on the huge ship and came down from the high boat deck using elevators and ladders to the windy, sunlit rock of New York, Edward Henry said:

    "Now I want you to understand, Mr. Sachs, that I haven't a minute to spare. I've just looked in for lunch."

    "Now I want you to understand, Mr. Sachs, that I don't have a minute to waste. I just stopped by for lunch."

    "Going on to Chicago?"

    "Heading to Chicago?"

    "She isn't in Chicago, is she?" demanded Edward Henry, aghast. "I thought she'd reached New York!"

    "She’s not in Chicago, is she?" Edward Henry asked, shocked. "I thought she’d made it to New York!"

    "Who?"

    "Who?"

    "Isabel Joy."

    "Isabel Joy."

    "Oh! Isabel's in New York, sure enough. She's right here. They say she'll have to catch the Lithuania if she's going to get away with it."

    "Oh! Isabel's in New York, that's for sure. She's right here. They say she'll have to catch the Lithuania if she's going to pull it off."

    "Get away with what?"

    "Get away with what?"

    "Well--the goods."

    "Alright--the goods."

    The precious words reminded Edward Henry of an evening at Wilkins's, and raised his spirits even higher. It was a word he loved.

    The cherished words brought back memories for Edward Henry of an evening at Wilkins's, lifting his spirits even more. It was a word he adored.

    "And I've got to catch the Lithuania, too!" said he. "But Trent doesn't know! ... And, let me tell you, she's going to do the quickest turn round that any ship ever did. The purser assured me she'll leave at noon to-morrow unless the world comes to an end in the meantime. Now what about a hotel?"

    "And I've got to catch the Lithuania, too!" he said. "But Trent doesn't know! ... And, trust me, she's going to make the quickest turnaround any ship has ever done. The purser assured me she'll leave at noon tomorrow unless the world ends before then. So, what about a hotel?"

    "You'll stay with me--naturally."

    "You'll naturally stay with me."

    "But--" Edward Henry protested.

    "But—" Edward Henry argued.

    "Oh, yes, you will. I shall be delighted."

    "Oh, yes, you will. I'll be thrilled."

    "But I must look after Trent."

    "But I have to take care of Trent."

    "He'll stay with me too--naturally. I live at the Stuyvesant Hotel, you know, on Fifth. I've a pretty good private suite there. I shall arrange a little supper for to-night. My automobile is here."

    "He'll stay with me too—of course. I live at the Stuyvesant Hotel, you know, on Fifth. I have a nice private suite there. I'll arrange a little dinner for tonight. My car is here."

    "Is it possible that I once saved your life and have forgotten all about it?" Edward Henry exclaimed. "Or do you treat everybody like this?"

    "Is it possible that I once saved your life and totally forgot about it?" Edward Henry shouted. "Or do you treat everyone this way?"

    "We like to look after our friends," said Mr. Sachs simply.

    "We enjoy looking after our friends," Mr. Sachs said plainly.

    In the terrific confusion of the quay, where groups of passengers were mounted like watch dogs over hillocks of baggage, Mr. Sachs stood continually between the travellers and the administrative rigours and official incredulity of a proud republic. And in the minimum of time the fine trunk of Edward Henry and the modest packages of the poet were on the roof of Mr. Sachs's vast car, the three men were inside, and the car was leaping, somewhat in the manner of a motor boat at full speed, over the cobbles of a wide, medieval street.

    In the chaotic scene at the dock, where groups of passengers stood watch over piles of luggage, Mr. Sachs positioned himself between the travelers and the strict regulations and disbelief of a proud nation. In no time, Edward Henry's large suitcase and the poet's modest bags were loaded onto the roof of Mr. Sachs's big car, the three men settled inside, and the car surged forward, somewhat like a speedboat skimming over the waves, bouncing over the cobblestones of a broad, medieval street.

    "Quick!" thought Edward Henry. "I haven't a minute to lose!"

    "Quick!" Edward Henry thought. "I don't have a minute to waste!"

    His prayer reached the chauffeur. Conversation was difficult; Carlo Trent groaned. Presently they rolled less perilously upon asphalt, though the equipage still lurched. Edward Henry was forever bending his head toward the window aperture in order to glimpse the roofs of the buildings, and never seeing the roofs.

    His prayer got through to the driver. Talk was tough; Carlo Trent sighed loudly. Soon they were rolling more smoothly on the pavement, but the vehicle still swayed. Edward Henry kept leaning his head toward the open window to catch a glimpse of the building rooftops, but he never saw them.

    "Now we're on Fifth," said Mr. Sachs, after a fearful lurch, with pride.

    "Now we're on Fifth," said Mr. Sachs, after a scary lurch, with pride.

    Vistas of flags, high cornices, crowded pavements, marble, jewelry behind glass--the whole seen through a roaring phantasmagoria of competing and menacing vehicles!

    Views of flags, tall cornices, crowded sidewalks, marble, and jewelry behind glass—the whole scene seen through a loud whirlwind of competing and threatening vehicles!

    And Edward Henry thought:

    And Edward Henry pondered:

    "This is my sort of place!"

    "This is my kind of place!"

    The jolting recommenced. Carlo Trent rebounded, limply groaning, between cushions and upholstery. Edward Henry tried to pretend that he was not frightened. Then there was a shock as of the concussion of two equally unyielding natures. A pane of glass in Mr. Seven Sachs's limousine flew to fragments and the car stopped.

    The jolting started again. Carlo Trent bounced, weakly groaning, between the cushions and upholstery. Edward Henry attempted to act like he wasn't scared. Then there was a jolt as if two stubborn forces collided. A pane of glass in Mr. Seven Sachs's limousine shattered, and the car came to a stop.

    "I expect that's a spring gone!" observed Mr. Sachs with tranquillity. "Will happen, you know, sometimes!"

    "I guess that spring is over!" Mr. Sachs remarked calmly. "That happens sometimes, you know!"

    Everybody got out. Mr. Sachs's presumption was correct. One of the back wheels had failed to leap over a hole in Fifth Avenue some eighteen inches deep and two feet long.

    Everybody got out. Mr. Sachs was right. One of the back wheels had failed to clear a hole in Fifth Avenue that was about eighteen inches deep and two feet long.

    "What is that hole?" asked Edward Henry.

    "What’s that hole?" asked Edward Henry.

    "Well," said Mr. Sachs. "It's just a hole. We'd better transfer to a taxi." He gave calm orders to his chauffeur.

    "Well," said Mr. Sachs. "It's just a hole. We should switch to a taxi." He calmly instructed his chauffeur.

    Four empty taxis passed down the sunny magnificence of Fifth Avenue and ignored Mr. Sachs's urgent waving. The fifth stopped. The baggage was strapped and tied to it: which process occupied much time. Edward Henry, fuming against delay, gazed around. A nonchalant policeman on a superb horse occupied the middle of the road. Tram cars passed constantly across the street in front of his caracoling horse, dividing a route for themselves in the wild ocean of traffic as Moses cut into the Red Sea. At intervals a knot of persons, intimidated and yet daring, would essay the voyage from one pavement to the opposite pavement; there was no half-way refuge for these adventurers, as in decrepit London; some apparently arrived; others seemed to disappear forever in the feverish welter of confused motion and were never heard of again. The policeman, easily accommodating himself to the caracolings of his mount, gazed absently at Edward Henry, and Edward Henry gazed first at the policeman, and then at the high decorated grandeur of the buildings, and then at the Assyrian taxi into which Mr. Sachs was now ingeniously inserting Carlo Trent. He thought:

    Four empty taxis cruised along the sunny splendor of Fifth Avenue, completely ignoring Mr. Sachs's frantic waving. The fifth taxi finally stopped. It took a while to strap and tie the luggage to it. Edward Henry, annoyed by the delay, looked around. A laid-back policeman on a magnificent horse was standing in the middle of the road. Tram cars continually passed in front of his prancing horse, carving out a path for themselves in the chaotic traffic like Moses parting the Red Sea. Occasionally, a group of daring but intimidated pedestrians would attempt to cross from one sidewalk to the other; there was no halfway refuge for these adventurers, unlike in crumbling London. Some seemed to make it across, while others appeared to vanish forever in the frenzied chaos of movement and were never seen again. The policeman, smoothly adapting to his horse’s movements, absently watched Edward Henry, who in turn glanced at the policeman, then at the grand, ornately decorated buildings, and finally at the Assyrian taxi where Mr. Sachs was cleverly fitting Carlo Trent. He thought:

    "No mistake--this street is alive. But what cemeteries they must have!"

    "No doubt about it—this street is buzzing with life. But can you imagine what the cemeteries are like!"

    He followed Carlo, with minute precautions, into the interior of the taxi. And then came the supremely delicate operation--that of introducing a third person into the same vehicle. It was accomplished; three chins and six knees fraternized in close intimacy; but the door would not shut. Wheezing, snorting, shaking, complaining, the taxi drew slowly away from Mr. Sachs's luxurious automobile and left it forlorn to its chauffeur. Mr. Sachs imperturbably smiled. ("I have two other automobiles," said Mr. Sachs.) In some sixty seconds the taxi stopped in front of the tremendous glass awning of the Stuyvesant. The baggage was unstrapped; the passengers were extracted one by one from the cell, and Edward Henry saw Mr. Sachs give two separate dollar bills to the driver.

    He followed Carlo with careful attention into the back of the taxi. Then came the tricky part—getting a third person into the same car. It worked; three chins and six knees were squished together, but the door wouldn’t close. Wheezing, snorting, shaking, and complaining, the taxi pulled slowly away from Mr. Sachs's fancy car, leaving it lonely with its driver. Mr. Sachs smiled calmly. ("I have two other cars," Mr. Sachs said.) In about sixty seconds, the taxi stopped in front of the huge glass awning of the Stuyvesant. The luggage was unstrapped; the passengers were taken out one by one from the cramped space, and Edward Henry saw Mr. Sachs hand two separate dollar bills to the driver.

    "By Jove!" he murmured.

    "Wow!" he murmured.

    "I beg your pardon," said Mr. Sachs politely.

    "I’m sorry," said Mr. Sachs politely.

    "Nothing!" said Edward Henry.

    "Nothing!" Edward Henry said.

    They walked into the hotel, and passed through a long succession of corridors and vast public rooms surging with well-dressed men and women.

    They walked into the hotel and moved through a long series of corridors and spacious public rooms filled with well-dressed men and women.

    "What's all this crowd for?" asked Edward Henry.

    "What's with all this crowd?" Edward Henry asked.

    "What crowd?" asked Mr. Sachs, surprised.

    "What crowd?" Mr. Sachs asked, surprised.

    Edward Henry saw that he had blundered.

    Edward Henry realized he had messed up.

    "I prefer the upper floors," remarked Mr. Sachs as they were being flung upward in a gilded elevator, and passing rapidly all numbers from 1 to 14.

    "I like the upper floors," Mr. Sachs said as they were shot up in a fancy elevator, quickly passing all the numbers from 1 to 14.

    The elevator made an end of Carlo Trent's manhood. He collapsed. Mr. Sachs regarded him, and then said:

    The elevator marked the end of Carlo Trent's masculinity. He fell to the ground. Mr. Sachs looked at him and then said:

    "I think I'll get an extra room for Mr. Trent. He ought to go to bed."

    "I think I'll get an extra room for Mr. Trent. He should go to bed."

    Edward Henry enthusiastically concurred.

    Edward Henry enthusiastically agreed.

    "And stay there!" said Edward Henry.

    "And stay there!" Edward Henry said.

    Pale Carlo Trent permitted himself to be put to bed. But, therein, he proved fractious. He was anxious about his linen. Mr. Sachs telephoned from the bedside, and a laundry maid came. He was anxious about his best lounge suit. Mr. Sachs telephoned, and a valet came. Then he wanted a siphon of soda water, and Mr. Sachs telephoned, and a waiter came. Then it was a newspaper he required. Mr. Sachs telephoned and a page came. All these functionaries, together with two reporters, peopled Mr. Trent's bedroom more or less simultaneously. It was Edward Henry's bright notion to add to them a doctor--a doctor whom Mr. Sachs knew, a doctor who would perceive at once that bed was the only proper place for Carlo Trent.

    Pale Carlo Trent allowed himself to be tucked into bed. However, he was quite difficult. He was worried about his sheets. Mr. Sachs called from the bedside, and a laundry maid arrived. He was concerned about his favorite lounge suit. Mr. Sachs called again, and a valet came. Then he requested a soda water siphon, and Mr. Sachs called, and a waiter showed up. Next, he needed a newspaper. Mr. Sachs called once more, and a page arrived. All these people, along with two reporters, filled Mr. Trent's bedroom almost all at once. It was Edward Henry's clever idea to add a doctor to the mix—a doctor Mr. Sachs knew, who would quickly realize that bed was the only proper place for Carlo Trent.

    "Now," said Edward Henry, when he and Mr. Sachs were participating in a private lunch amid the splendours and the grim silent service of the latter's suite at the Stuyvesant, "I have fully grasped the fact that I am in New York. It is one o'clock and after, and as soon as ever this meal is over, I have just got to find Isabel Joy. You must understand that on this trip New York for me is merely a town where Isabel Joy happens to be."

    "Now," Edward Henry said, as he and Mr. Sachs were having a private lunch surrounded by the lavish decor and the quiet, professional service of Mr. Sachs's suite at the Stuyvesant, "I totally understand that I'm in New York. It's after one o'clock, and as soon as we're done with this meal, I absolutely have to find Isabel Joy. You need to know that for me, this trip to New York is just about Isabel Joy."

    "Well," replied Mr. Sachs. "I reckon I can put you on to that. She's going to be photographed at two o'clock by Rentoul Smiles. I happen to know because Rent's a particular friend of mine."

    "Well," replied Mr. Sachs. "I think I can help you with that. She's going to get her picture taken at two o'clock by Rentoul Smiles. I know this because Rent is a good friend of mine."

    "A photographer, you say?"

    "A photographer, really?"

    Mr. Sachs controlled himself. "Do you mean to say you've not heard of Rentoul Smiles? ... Well, he's called 'Man's photographer.' He has never photographed a woman! Won't! At least, wouldn't! But he's going to photograph Isabel! So you may guess that he considers Isabel some woman, eh?"

    Mr. Sachs controlled himself. "Are you saying you haven't heard of Rentoul Smiles? ... Well, he's known as 'Man's photographer.' He has never photographed a woman! Won't! At least, wouldn't! But he's going to photograph Isabel! So you can imagine that he thinks Isabel is quite a woman, right?"

    "And how will that help me?" inquired Edward Henry.

    "And how is that going to help me?" Edward Henry asked.

    "Why! I'll take you up to Rent's," Mr. Sachs comforted him. "It's close by--corner of Thirty-ninth and Fifth."

    "Really! I'll take you to Rent's," Mr. Sachs reassured him. "It's just around the corner—at Thirty-ninth and Fifth."

    "Tell me," Edward Henry demanded, with immense relief. "She hasn't got herself arrested yet, has she?"

    "Tell me," Edward Henry said, feeling a huge sense of relief. "She hasn't gotten herself arrested yet, has she?"

    "No. And she won't."

    "Nope. And she won't."

    "Why not?"

    "Why not?"

    "The police have been put wise," said Mr. Sachs.

    "The police have been made aware," said Mr. Sachs.

    "Put wise?"

    "Got wisdom?"

    "Yes. Put wise!"

    "Yes. Well said!"

    "I see," said Edward Henry.

    "I get it," said Edward Henry.

    But he did not see. He only half saw.

    But he didn't really see. He only saw part of it.

    "As a matter of fact," said Mr. Sachs, "Isabel can't get away with the goods unless she fixes the police to lock her up for a few hours. And she'll not succeed in that. Her hundred days are up in London next Sunday. So there'll be no time for her to be arrested and bailed out either at Liverpool or Fishguard. And that's her only chance. I've seen Isabel, and if you ask me my opinion she's down and out."

    "As a matter of fact," said Mr. Sachs, "Isabel can't get away with the goods unless she manages to get the police to lock her up for a few hours. And she won't be able to pull that off. Her hundred days in London are up next Sunday. So there won’t be any time for her to get arrested and bailed out either in Liverpool or Fishguard. That’s her only shot. I’ve seen Isabel, and if you want my opinion, she’s done for."

    "Never mind!" said Edward Henry with glee.

    "Never mind!" said Edward Henry happily.

    "I guess what you are after her for," said Mr. Seven Sachs, with an air of deep knowledge.

    "I guess I know why you're after her," said Mr. Seven Sachs, with an air of deep knowledge.

    "The deuce you do!"

    "What the heck are you doing?"

    "Yes, sir! And let me tell you that dozens of 'em have been after her already. But she wouldn't! Nothing would tempt her."

    "Yeah, for sure! And let me tell you, tons of them have already been trying to get with her. But she just wouldn't! Nothing could sway her."

    "Never mind!" Edward Henry smiled.

    "Forget it!" Edward Henry smiled.

    II.

    II.

    When Edward Henry stood by the side of Mr. Sachs in a doorway half shielded by a portière, and gazed unseen into the great studio of Mr. Rentoul Smiles, he comprehended that he was indeed under powerful protection in New York. At the entrance on Fifth Avenue he and Sachs had passed through a small crowd of assorted men, chiefly young, whom Sachs had greeted in the mass with the smiling words, "Well, boys!" Other men were within. Still another went up with them in the elevator, but no further. They were reporters of the entire world's press, to each of whom Isabel Joy had been specially "assigned." They were waiting; they would wait. Mr. Rentoul Smiles, having been warned by telephone of the visit of his beloved friend Seven Sachs and his English protégé had been received at Smile's outer door by a clerk who knew exactly what to do with them, and did it.

    When Edward Henry stood next to Mr. Sachs in a doorway partially hidden by a curtain, and peered unseen into the vast studio of Mr. Rentoul Smiles, he realized he was indeed under strong protection in New York. At the entrance on Fifth Avenue, he and Sachs had walked through a small crowd of various young men, whom Sachs had greeted with a cheerful, "Well, boys!" There were other men inside. Another one joined them in the elevator but went no further. They were reporters from all over the world, each of whom Isabel Joy had been specifically "assigned" to. They were waiting; they would continue to wait. Mr. Rentoul Smiles, having been alerted by phone about the visit of his dear friend Seven Sachs and his English protégé, was met at Smiles' outer door by a clerk who knew exactly what to do with them, and did just that.

    "Is she here?" Mr. Sachs had murmured.

    "Is she here?" Mr. Sachs had whispered.

    "Yep," the clerk had negligently replied.

    "Yeah," the clerk had carelessly responded.

    And now Edward Henry beheld the objective of his pilgrimage, her whose personality, portrait, and adventures had been filling the newspapers of two hemispheres for three weeks. She was not realistically like her portraits. She was a little, thin, pale, obviously nervous woman, of any age from thirty-five to fifty, with fair untidy hair, and pale grey-blue eyes that showed the dreamer, the idealist, and the harsh fanatic. She looked as though a moderate breeze would have overthrown her, but she also looked, to the enlightened observer, as though she would recoil before no cruelty and no suffering in pursuit of her vision. The blind dreaming force behind her apparent frailty would strike terror into the heart of any man intelligent enough to understand it. Edward Henry had an inward shudder. "Great Scott!" he reflected. "I shouldn't like to be ill and have Isabel for a nurse!"

    And now Edward Henry saw the goal of his journey, the woman whose personality, image, and adventures had been dominating the news across two continents for three weeks. She didn't look much like her pictures. She was a small, thin, pale, obviously anxious woman, anywhere from thirty-five to fifty, with messy light hair and pale grey-blue eyes that revealed a dreamer, an idealist, and a harsh fanatic. She appeared as if a light breeze could knock her over, but to a discerning observer, she also seemed like someone who would not shy away from any cruelty or suffering in pursuit of her vision. The blind, determined force behind her seemingly fragile exterior would instill fear in the heart of any man smart enough to grasp it. Edward Henry felt a shiver inside. "Good grief!" he thought. "I wouldn't want to be sick with Isabel as my nurse!"

    And his mind at once flew to Nellie, and then to Elsie April. "And so she's going to marry Wrissell!" he reflected, and could scarcely believe it.

    And his mind immediately went to Nellie, and then to Elsie April. "So she's actually going to marry Wrissell!" he thought, hardly able to believe it.

    Then he violently wrenched his mind back to the immediate objective. He wondered why Isabel Joy should wear a bowler hat and mustard-coloured jacket that resembled a sporting man's overcoat; and why these garments suited her. With a whip in her hand she could have sat for a jockey. And yet she was a woman, and very feminine, and probably old enough to be Elsie April's mother! A disconcerting world, he thought.

    Then he forcefully pulled his mind back to the task at hand. He wondered why Isabel Joy was wearing a bowler hat and a mustard-colored jacket that looked like a sportsman's overcoat; and why those clothes suited her. With a whip in her hand, she could have posed as a jockey. Yet she was a woman, very feminine, and probably old enough to be Elsie April's mother! What a confusing world, he thought.

    The "man's photographer," as he was described in copper on Fifth Avenue and in gold on his own doors, was a big, loosely-articulated male, who loured over the trifle Isabel like a cloud over a sheep in a great field. Edward Henry could only see his broad bending back as he posed in athletic attitudes behind the camera.

    The "man's photographer," as he was described in copper on Fifth Avenue and in gold on his own doors, was a large, loosely-built man, who loomed over the petite Isabel like a cloud over a sheep in a vast field. Edward Henry could only see his broad, bent back as he struck athletic poses behind the camera.

    Suddenly Rentoul Smiles dashed to a switch, and Isabel's wistful face was transformed into that of a drowned corpse, into a dreadful harmony of greens and purples.

    Suddenly, Rentoul Smiles rushed to a switch, and Isabel's dreamy face turned into that of a drowned corpse, a horrifying mix of greens and purples.

    "Now," said Rentoul Smiles, in a deep voice that was like a rich unguent. "We'll try again. We'll just play around that spot. Look into my eyes. Not at my eyes, my dear woman, into them! Just a little more challenge--a little more! That's it. Don't wink, for the land's sake! Now!"

    "Now," Rentoul Smiles said, his voice deep and smooth. "Let's give it another go. We'll just focus on that area. Look into my eyes. Not at my eyes, my dear woman, into them! Just a bit more of a challenge—a little more! That's it. Don't blink, for goodness' sake! Now!"

    He seized a bulb at the end of a tube and slowly squeezed--squeezed it tragically and remorselessly, twisting himself as if suffering in sympathy with the bulb, and then in a wide sweeping gesture he flung the bulb on to the top of the camera, and ejaculated:

    He grabbed a bulb at the end of a tube and slowly squeezed it—squeezed it with a sense of tragedy and without mercy, twisting himself as if he felt the bulb's pain, and then with a sweeping motion, he threw the bulb onto the top of the camera and exclaimed:

    "Ha!"

    "Ha!"

    Edward Henry thought:

    Edward Henry thought:

    "I would give ten pounds to see Rentoul Smiles photograph Sir John Pilgrim." But the next instant the forgotten sensation of hurry was upon him once more. Quick, quick, Rentoul Smiles! Edward Henry's scorching desire was to get done and leave New York.

    "I would pay ten pounds to see Rentoul Smiles take a picture of Sir John Pilgrim." But in the next moment, the overwhelming feeling of urgency hit him again. Hurry up, Rentoul Smiles! Edward Henry's burning desire was to finish and get out of New York.

    "Now, Miss Isabel," Mr. Smiles proceeded, exasperatingly deliberate, "d'you know, I feel kind of guilty? I have got a little farm out in Westchester County and I'm making a little English pathway up the garden with a gate at the end. I woke up this morning and began to think about the quaint English form of that gate, and just how I would have it." He raised a finger. "But I ought to have been thinking about you. I ought to have been saying to myself, 'To-day I have to photograph Isabel Joy,' and trying to understand in meditation the secrets of your personality. I'm sorry! Now, don't talk. Keep like that. Move your head round. Go on! Go on! Move it! Don't be afraid. This place belongs to you. It's yours. Whatever you do, we've got people here who'll straighten up after you.... D'you know why I've made money? I've made money so that I can take you this afternoon, and tell a two-hundred-dollar client to go to the deuce. That's why I've made money. Put your back against the chair, like an Englishwoman. That's it. No, don't talk, I tell you. Now look joyful, hang it! Look joyful.... No, no! Joy isn't a contortion. It's something right deep down. There, there!"

    "Now, Miss Isabel," Mr. Smiles continued, frustratingly slow, "you know, I feel a bit guilty? I’ve got a small farm out in Westchester County and I’m putting together a little English path in the garden with a gate at the end. I woke up this morning and started thinking about how charming that gate would look and exactly how I want it." He raised a finger. "But I should have been thinking about you. I should have been telling myself, 'Today I have to photograph Isabel Joy,' and trying to grasp the nuances of your personality through reflection. I’m sorry! Now, don’t talk. Stay just like that. Turn your head around. Go on! Keep going! Move it! Don’t be shy. This space is yours. It belongs to you. Whatever you do, we have people here who’ll tidy up after you.... Do you know why I’ve made money? I’ve made money so I can take you this afternoon and tell a two-hundred-dollar client to take a hike. That’s why I’ve made money. Lean your back against the chair, like an Englishwoman. That’s it. No, don’t talk, I’m telling you. Now look happy, for goodness’ sake! Look happy.... No, no! Happiness isn’t a twisty expression. It’s something deep down inside. There, there!"

    The lubricant voice rolled on while Rentoul Smiles manipulated the camera. He clasped the bulb again, and again threw it dramatically away.

    The smooth voice continued as Rentoul Smiles handled the camera. He gripped the bulb once more, then tossed it away dramatically.

    "I'm through!" he said. "Don't expect anything very grand, Miss Isabel. What I've been trying to do this afternoon is my interpretation of you as I've studied your personality in your speeches. If I believed wholly in your cause, or if I wholly disbelieved in it, my work would not have been good. Any value that it has will be due to the sympathetic impartiality of my spiritual attitude. Although"--he menaced her with the licenced familiarity of a philosopher--"Although, lady, I must say that I felt you were working against me all the time.... This way!"

    "I'm done!" he said. "Don't expect anything too fancy, Miss Isabel. What I've been trying to do this afternoon is my take on you based on what I've learned from your speeches. If I completely believed in your cause, or if I completely rejected it, my work wouldn't have turned out well. Any value in it comes from my balanced and understanding perspective. Although,"—he threatened her with the casual confidence of a philosopher—"Although, I have to say I felt like you were working against me the whole time... This way!"

    (Edward Henry, recalling the comparative simplicity of the London photographer at Wilkins's, thought: "How profoundly they understand photography in America!")

    (Edward Henry, thinking back on how straightforward the London photographer at Wilkins's was, thought: "They really get photography in America!")

    Isabel Joy rose and glanced at the watch in her bracelet; then followed the direction of the male hand, and vanished.

    Isabel Joy stood up and looked at the watch on her bracelet; then she followed the direction of the man's hand and disappeared.

    Rentoul Smiles turned instantly to the other doorway.

    Rentoul Smiles immediately turned to the other doorway.

    "How do, Rent?" said Seven Sachs, coming forward.

    "How's it going, Rent?" said Seven Sachs, stepping forward.

    "How do, Seven?" Mr. Rentoul Smiles winked.

    "How's it going, Seven?" Mr. Rentoul Smiles winked.

    "This is my good friend, Alderman Machin, the theatre-manager from London."

    "This is my good friend, Alderman Machin, the theater manager from London."

    "Glad to meet you, sir."

    "Nice to meet you, sir."

    "She's not gone, has she?" asked Sachs hurriedly.

    "She hasn't left, has she?" asked Sachs quickly.

    "No, my housekeeper wanted to talk to her. Come along."

    "No, my housekeeper wanted to speak with her. Let's go."

    And in the waiting room, full of permanent examples of the results of Mr. Rentoul Smiles's spiritual attitude toward his fellow men, Edward Henry was presented to Isabel Joy. The next instant the two men and the housekeeper had unobtrusively retired, and he was alone with his objective. In truth Seven Sachs was a notable organiser.

    And in the waiting room, filled with constant reminders of Mr. Rentoul Smiles's outlook on life, Edward Henry was introduced to Isabel Joy. In the next moment, the two men and the housekeeper had quietly stepped away, leaving him alone with his focus. Honestly, Seven Sachs was an impressive organizer.

    III.

    III.

    She was sitting down in a cosy-corner, her feet on a footstool, and she seemed a negligible physical quantity as he stood in front of her. This was she who had worsted the entire judicial and police system of Chicago, who spoke pentecostal tongues, who had circled the globe, and held enthralled--so journalists computed--more than a quarter of a million of the inhabitants of Marseilles, Athens, Port Said, Candy, Calcutta, Bangkok, Hong Kong, Tokio, Hawaii, San Francisco, Salt Lake City, Denver, Chicago, and lastly New York! This was she!

    She was sitting in a cozy corner, her feet on a footstool, and she seemed trivial as he stood in front of her. This was the woman who had outsmarted the entire judicial and police system of Chicago, who spoke in tongues, who had traveled the world, and captivated—according to journalists—over a quarter of a million people from Marseille, Athens, Port Said, Candy, Calcutta, Bangkok, Hong Kong, Tokyo, Hawaii, San Francisco, Salt Lake City, Denver, Chicago, and finally New York! This was her!

    "I understand we're going home on the same ship!" he was saying.

    "I hear we're taking the same ship home!" he was saying.

    She looked up at him, almost appealingly.

    She looked up at him, almost like she was asking for something.

    "You won't see anything of me, though," she said.

    "You won't see anything of me, though," she said.

    "Why not?"

    "Why not?"

    "Tell me," said she, not answering his question. "What do they say of me, really, in England? I don't mean the newspapers. For instance, the Azure Society. Do you know of it?"

    "Tell me," she said, avoiding his question. "What do people really say about me in England? I don't mean what the newspapers say. For example, the Azure Society. Are you familiar with it?"

    He nodded.

    He agreed.

    "Tell me," she repeated.

    "Tell me," she said again.

    He related the episode of the telegram at the private first performance of "The Orient Pearl."

    He recounted the incident of the telegram at the exclusive first performance of "The Orient Pearl."

    She burst out, in a torrent of irrelevant protest:

    She erupted in a flood of unrelated complaints:

    "The New York police have not treated me right. It would have cost them nothing to arrest me and let me go. But they wouldn't. Every man in the force--you hear me, every man--has had strict orders to leave me unmolested. It seems they resent my dealings with the police in Chicago, where I brought about the dismissal of four officers, so they say. And so I'm to be boycotted in this manner! Is that argument, Mr. Machin? Tell me. You're a man, but honestly, is it argument? Why, it's just as mean and despicable as brute force."

    "The New York police haven't treated me fairly. It wouldn't have cost them anything to arrest me and then let me go. But they refused. Every single man on the force—you hear me, every man—has been given strict orders to leave me alone. It seems they hold a grudge against me for what I did in Chicago, where I got four officers fired, or so they claim. And so I'm being boycotted like this! Is that some kind of argument, Mr. Machin? Tell me. You're a man, but honestly, is that an argument? It's just as low and disgusting as using brute force."

    "I agree with you," said Edward Henry softly.

    "I agree with you," Edward Henry said softly.

    "Do you really think it will harm the militant cause? Do they really think so? No, it will only harm me. I made a mistake in tactics. I trusted--fool!--to the chivalry of the United States. I might have been arrested in a dozen cities, but I, on purpose, reserved my last two arrests for Chicago and New York, for the sake of the superior advertisement, you see! I never dreamt!--Now it's too late. I am defeated! I shall just arrive in London on the hundredth day. I shall have made speeches at all the meetings. But I shall be short of one arrest. And the ten thousand pounds will be lost to the cause. The militants here--such as they are--are as disgusted as I am. But they scorn me. And are they not right? Are they not right? There should be no quarter for the vanquished."

    "Do you really think this will hurt the militant cause? Do they really think that? No, it will only hurt me. I messed up my strategy. I naively trusted the goodwill of the United States. I might have been arrested in a dozen cities, but I intentionally saved my last two arrests for Chicago and New York for the better publicity, you know! I never imagined it would come to this! Now it's too late. I'm defeated! I’ll just arrive in London on the hundredth day. I’ll have spoken at all the meetings. But I’ll be one arrest short. And the ten thousand pounds will be lost to the cause. The militants here—whatever there are—are just as frustrated as I am. But they look down on me. And aren’t they right? Aren’t they right? There should be no mercy for the defeated."

    "Miss Joy," said Edward Henry, "I've come over from England specially to see you. I want to make up the loss of that ten thousand pounds as far as I can. I'll explain at once. I'm running a poetical play of the highest merit, called 'The Orient Pearl,' at my new theatre in Piccadilly Circus. If you will undertake a small part in it, a part of three words only, I'll pay you a record salary--sixty-six pounds thirteen and fourpence a word, two hundred pounds a week!"

    "Miss Joy," Edward Henry said, "I've come over from England specifically to see you. I want to make up for that ten thousand pounds as much as I can. Let me explain right away. I'm putting on a highly acclaimed play called 'The Orient Pearl' at my new theater in Piccadilly Circus. If you agree to take a small part in it, just three words, I'll pay you an unprecedented salary—sixty-six pounds thirteen shillings and four pence per word, two hundred pounds a week!"

    Isabel Joy jumped up.

    Isabel Joy leaped up.

    "Are you another of them, then?" she muttered. "I did think from the look of you that you would know a gentlewoman when you met one! Did you imagine for the thousandth part of one second that I would stoop--"

    "Are you one of them too?" she muttered. "I figured by your appearance that you'd recognize a lady when you saw one! Did you really think for even a tiny moment that I would lower myself--"

    "Stoop!" exclaimed Edward Henry. "My theatre is not a music-hall--"

    "Stooping!" exclaimed Edward Henry. "My theater isn't a music hall—"

    "You want to make it into one!" she stopped him.

    "You want to turn it into one!" she stopped him.

    "Good-day to you," she said. "I must face those journalists again, I suppose. Well, even they--! I came alone in order to avoid them. But it was hopeless. Besides, is it my duty to avoid them--after all?"

    "Good day to you," she said. "I guess I have to face those journalists again. Well, even they--! I came alone to dodge them. But that was pointless. Besides, is it really my responsibility to avoid them--after all?"

    It was while passing through the door that she uttered the last words.

    It was as she was walking through the door that she said her last words.

    "Where is she?" Seven Sachs enquired, entering.

    "Where is she?" Seven Sachs asked as he walked in.

    "Fled!" said Edward Henry.

    "Ran away!" said Edward Henry.

    "Everything all right?"

    "Is everything okay?"

    "Quite!"

    Totally!

    Mr. Rentoul Smiles came in.

    Mr. Rentoul Smiles entered.

    "Mr. Smiles," said Edward Henry, "did you ever photograph Sir John Pilgrim?"

    "Mr. Smiles," Edward Henry said, "have you ever taken a photo of Sir John Pilgrim?"

    "I did, on his last visit to New York. Here you are!"

    "I did, on his last trip to New York. Here you go!"

    He pointed to his rendering of Sir John.

    He pointed to his drawing of Sir John.

    "What did you think of him?"

    "What did you think about him?"

    "A great actor, but a mountebank, sir."

    "A great actor, but a con artist, sir."

    During the remainder of the afternoon Edward Henry saw the whole of New York, with bits of the Bronx and Yonkers in the distance, from Seven Sach's second automobile. In his third automobile he went to the theatre and saw Seven Sachs act to a house of over two thousand dollars. And lastly he attended a supper and made a speech. But he insisted upon passing the remainder of the night on the Lithuania. In the morning Isabel Joy came aboard early and irrevocably disappeared into her berth. And from that moment Edward Henry spent the whole secret force of his individuality in fervently desiring the Lithuania to start. At two o'clock, two hours late, she did start. Edward Henry's farewells to the admirable and hospitable Mr. Sachs were somewhat absent-minded, for already his heart was in London. But he had sufficient presence of mind to make certain final arrangements.

    During the rest of the afternoon, Edward Henry saw all of New York, with glimpses of the Bronx and Yonkers in the distance, from Seven Sachs' second car. In his third car, he went to the theater and watched Seven Sachs perform in front of an audience that paid over two thousand dollars. Finally, he attended a dinner and gave a speech. However, he insisted on spending the rest of the night on the Lithuania. The next morning, Isabel Joy came on board early and completely disappeared into her cabin. From that moment on, Edward Henry dedicated all his energy to eagerly wishing for the Lithuania to set sail. At two o'clock, two hours late, it finally did depart. Edward Henry's goodbyes to the wonderful and welcoming Mr. Sachs were a bit distracted because his heart was already in London. Still, he had enough presence of mind to make some final arrangements.

    "Keep him at least a week," said Edward Henry to Seven Sachs, "and I shall be your debtor for ever and ever."

    "Keep him for at least a week," Edward Henry told Seven Sachs, "and I’ll be your eternal debtor."

    He meant Carlo Trent, still bedridden.

    He was referring to Carlo Trent, who was still in bed.

    As from the receding ship he gazed in abstraction at the gigantic, inconvenient word--common to three languages--which is the first thing seen by the arriving, and the last thing seen by the departing, visitor, he meditated:

    As he looked out at the huge, awkward sign—used in three languages—that was the first thing seen by those arriving and the last thing seen by those leaving, he pondered:

    "The dearness of living in the United States has certainly been exaggerated."

    "The cost of living in the United States has definitely been exaggerated."

    For his total expenses, beyond the confines of the quay, amounted to one cent, disbursed to buy an evening paper which had contained a brief interview with himself concerning the future of the intellectual drama in England. He had told the press-man that "The Orient Pearl" would run a hundred nights. Save for putting "The Orient Girl" instead of "The Orient Pearl," and two hundred nights instead of one hundred nights, this interview was tolerably accurate.

    For his total expenses, outside the limits of the dock, added up to one cent, which he spent on an evening paper that featured a short interview with him about the future of intellectual drama in England. He had told the reporter that "The Orient Pearl" would run for a hundred nights. Aside from changing "The Orient Pearl" to "The Orient Girl," and saying two hundred nights instead of one hundred nights, this interview was pretty accurate.

    IV.

    IV.

    Two entire interminable days of the voyage elapsed before Edward Henry was clever enough to encounter Isabel Joy--the most famous and the least visible person on the ship. He remembered that she had said: "You won't see anything of me."

    Two whole, never-ending days of the trip went by before Edward Henry was smart enough to run into Isabel Joy—the most famous and least seen person on the ship. He recalled her saying, "You won't see anything of me."

    It was easy to ascertain the number of her stateroom--a double-berth which she shared with nobody. But it was less easy to find out whether she ever left it, and if so, at what time of day. He could not mount guard in the long corridor; and the stewardesses on the Lithuania were mature, experienced and uncommunicative women, their sole weakness being an occasional tendency to imagine that they, and not the captain, were in supreme charge of the steamer. However, Edward Henry did at last achieve his desire. And on the third morning, at a little before six o'clock, he met a muffled Isabel Joy on the D deck. The D deck was wet, having just been swabbed; and a boat, chosen for that dawn's boat drill, ascended past them on its way from the sea level to the busy boat deck above; on the other side of an iron barrier, large crowds of early-rising third-class passengers were standing and talking, and staring at the oblong slit of sea which was the only prospect offered by the D deck; it was the first time that Edward Henry aboard had ever set eyes on a steerage passenger; with all the conceit natural to the occupant of a costly stateroom, he had unconsciously assumed that he and his like had sole possession of the ship.

    It was easy to determine her room number—a double cabin that she had all to herself. But it was harder to figure out if she ever left it, and if she did, when that might be. He couldn't just stand guard in the long hallway; the stewardesses on the Lithuania were seasoned, professional women who didn't share much, their only flaw being an occasional belief that they, not the captain, were in complete control of the ship. However, Edward Henry eventually got his wish. On the third morning, just before six o'clock, he encountered a bundled-up Isabel Joy on the D deck. The D deck was wet from being just cleaned, and a boat selected for that morning's drill was coming up from the sea level toward the busy boat deck above; on the other side of an iron barrier, large groups of early-rising third-class passengers were standing, talking, and staring at the narrow view of sea that was the only sight offered by the D deck. It was the first time Edward Henry had ever seen a steerage passenger; with all the confidence that comes from occupying a luxurious cabin, he had unconsciously thought that he and others like him had exclusive access to the ship.

    Isabel responded to his greeting in a very natural way. The sharp freshness of the summer morning at sea had its tonic effect on both of them; and as for Edward Henry, he lunged and plunged at once into the subject which alone preoccupied and exasperated him. She did not seem to resent it.

    Isabel replied to his greeting in a completely natural way. The crisp freshness of the summer morning by the sea had a refreshing impact on both of them; and as for Edward Henry, he immediately dove into the topic that was his sole concern and frustration. She didn’t seem to mind it.

    "You'd have the satisfaction of helping on a thing that all your friends say ought to be helped," he argued. "Nobody but you can do it. Without you, there'll be a frost. You would make a lot of money, which you could spend in helping on things of your own. And surely it isn't the publicity that you're afraid of!"

    "You’d feel good about contributing to something that all your friends say needs support," he argued. "No one else can do it. Without you, everything will come to a standstill. You’d make a lot of money, which you could use to help with your own projects. And surely, you’re not worried about the publicity!"

    "No," she agreed. "I'm not afraid of publicity." Her pale grey-blue eyes shone as they regarded the secret dream that for her hung always unseen in the air. And she had a strange, wistful, fragile, feminine mien in her mannish costume.

    "No," she said with a nod. "I'm not afraid of publicity." Her pale grey-blue eyes sparkled as they looked at the secret dream that always hovered unseen in the air for her. And she had a strange, wistful, delicate, feminine look in her masculine outfit.

    "Well then--"

    "Alright then—"

    "But can't you see it's humiliating?" cried she, as if interested in the argument.

    "But can't you see it's humiliating?" she cried, as if she cared about the argument.

    "It's not humiliating to do something that you can do well--I know you can do it well--and get a large salary for it, and make the success of a big enterprise by it. If you knew the play--"

    "It's not embarrassing to do something you’re talented at—I know you’re good at it—and earn a high salary for it while contributing to the success of a major venture. If you understood the play—"

    "I do know the play," she said. "We'd lots of us read it in manuscript long ago."

    "I know the play," she said. "A lot of us read it in manuscript a long time ago."

    Edward Henry was somewhat dashed by this information.

    Edward Henry was a bit thrown off by

    "Well, what do you think of it?"

    "Well, what do you think about it?"

    "I think it's just splendid!" said she with enthusiasm.

    "I think it's absolutely amazing!" she said excitedly.

    "And will it be any worse a play because you act a small part in it?"

    "And will it be any worse of a play because you have a small role in it?"

    "No," she said shortly.

    "No," she replied curtly.

    "I expect you think it's a play that people ought to go and see, don't you?"

    "I bet you think it's a show that people should check out, right?"

    "I do, Mr. Socrates," she admitted.

    "I do, Mr. Socrates," she admitted.

    He wondered what she could mean, but continued:

    He wondered what she could mean, but kept going:

    "What does it matter what it is that brings the audience into the theatre, so long as they get there and have to listen?"

    "What difference does it make what brings the audience to the theater, as long as they arrive and have to listen?"

    She sighed.

    She let out a sigh.

    "It's no use discussing with you," she murmured. "You're too simple for this world. I daresay you're honest enough--in fact I think you are--but there are so many things that you don't understand. You're evidently incapable of understanding them."

    "It's pointless to talk to you," she whispered. "You're too naive for this world. I dare say you’re honest enough—in fact, I really think you are—but there are so many things you just don't get. It’s clear you’re not capable of understanding them."

    "Thanks!" he replied, and paused to recover his self-possession. "But let's get right down to business now. If you'll appear in this play, I'll not merely give you two hundred pounds a week, but I'll explain to you how to get arrested and still arrive in triumph in London before midnight on Sunday."

    "Thanks!" he said, taking a moment to regain his composure. "But let's get to the point now. If you agree to be in this play, I'll not only pay you two hundred pounds a week, but I'll also show you how to get arrested and still make it to London in style before midnight on Sunday."

    She recoiled a step, and raised her eyes.

    She stepped back and looked up.

    "How?" she demanded, as with a pistol.

    "How?" she demanded, as if she were holding a gun.

    "Ah!" he said. "That's just it. How? Will you promise?"

    "Ah!" he said. "That's exactly it. How? Will you promise?"

    "I've thought of everything," she said musingly. "If the last day was any day but Sunday I could get arrested on landing and get bailed out, and still be in London before night. But on Sunday--no! So you needn't talk like that."

    "I've thought of everything," she said thoughtfully. "If the last day were any day other than Sunday, I could get arrested when I land, get bailed out, and still be in London before night. But on Sunday--no! So you don't need to say things like that."

    "Still," he said, "it can be done."

    "Still," he said, "it can be done."

    "How," she demanded again.

    "How?" she demanded again.

    "Will you sign a contract with me, if I tell you? ... Think of what your reception in London will be if you win after all! Just think!"

    "Will you sign a contract with me if I tell you? ... Just imagine how you'll be received in London if you win after all! Just think about it!"

    Those pale eyes gleamed, for Isabel Joy had tasted the noisy flattery of sympathetic and of adverse crowds, and her being hungered for it again; the desire of it had become part of her nature.

    Those pale eyes shone brightly, for Isabel Joy had experienced the loud praise of both supportive and critical crowds, and her spirit craved it again; the longing for it had integrated into her very nature.

    She walked away, her hands in the pockets of her ulster, and returned.

    She walked away with her hands in the pockets of her coat and came back.

    "What is your scheme?"

    "What's your plan?"

    "You'll sign?"

    "Are you going to sign?"

    "Yes, if it works."

    "Yeah, if it works."

    "I can trust you?"

    "Can I trust you?"

    The little woman of forty or so blazed up. "You can refrain from insulting me by doubting my word," said she.

    The woman in her forties got fired up. "You can stop insulting me by questioning my word," she said.

    "Sorry! Sorry!" he apologised.

    "Sorry! Sorry!" he said.

    V.

    V.

    That same evening, in the colossal many-tabled dining-saloon of the Lithuania Edward Henry sat as usual to the left of the purser's empty chair at the purser's table, where were about a dozen other men. A page brought him a marconigram. He opened it, and read the single word "Nineteen." It was the amount of the previous evening's receipts at the Regent, in pounds. He was now losing something like forty pounds a night--without counting the expenses of the present excursion. The band began to play as the soup was served, and the ship rolled politely, gently, but nevertheless unmistakably, accomplishing one complete roll to about sixteen bars of the music. Then the entire saloon was suddenly excited. Isabel Joy had entered. She was in the gallery, near the orchestra, at a small table alone. Everybody became aware of the fact in an instant, and scores of necks on the lower floor were twisted to glimpse the celebrity on the upper. It was remarked that she wore a magnificent evening dress.

    That same evening, in the huge dining hall of the Lithuania, Edward Henry sat as usual to the left of the empty chair at the purser’s table, where about a dozen other men were gathered. A page delivered a marconigram to him. He opened it and read the single word "Nineteen." It was the total of the previous evening's receipts at the Regent, in pounds. He was now losing around forty pounds a night—not including the expenses of the current trip. The band started to play as the soup was served, and the ship rolled gently but noticeably, completing one full roll during about sixteen bars of the music. Suddenly, the entire dining hall grew excited. Isabel Joy had arrived. She was in the gallery, near the orchestra, sitting alone at a small table. Everyone instantly noticed, and many people on the lower floor turned their heads to catch a glimpse of the celebrity above. It was noted that she was wearing a stunning evening dress.

    One subject of conversation now occupied all the tables. And it was fully occupying the purser's table when the purser, generally a little late, owing to the arduousness of his situation on the ship, entered and sat down. Now the purser was a Northerner, from Durham, a delightful companion in his lighter moods, but dour, and with a high conception of authority and of the intelligence of dogs. He would relate that when he and his wife wanted to keep a secret from their Yorkshire terrier they had to spell the crucial words in talk, for the dog understood their every sentence.

    One topic of conversation now dominated all the tables. It was fully taking over the purser's table when the purser, usually a bit late due to the demands of his job on the ship, walked in and sat down. The purser was a Northerner from Durham, a great chat buddy when he was in a good mood, but serious and with a strong sense of authority and respect for dogs' intelligence. He would share that when he and his wife wanted to keep a secret from their Yorkshire terrier, they had to spell out the important words while talking because the dog understood everything they said.

    The purser's views about the cause represented by Isabel Joy were absolutely clear. None could mistake them, and the few clauses which he curtly added to the discussion rather damped the discussion, and there was a pause.

    The purser's opinions about the issue brought up by Isabel Joy were perfectly clear. No one could misunderstand them, and the few remarks he brusquely added to the conversation put a damper on it, leading to a moment of silence.

    "What should you do, Mr. Purser," said Edward Henry, "if she began to play any of her tricks here?"

    "What would you do, Mr. Purser," Edward Henry said, "if she started pulling any of her tricks here?"

    "If she began to play any of her tricks on this ship," answered the purser, putting his hands on his stout knees, "we should know what to do."

    "If she started to pull any of her tricks on this ship," replied the purser, resting his hands on his sturdy knees, "we’d know how to handle it."

    "Of course you can arrest?"

    "Can you arrest, of course?"

    "Most decidedly. I could tell you things--" The purser stopped, for experience had taught him to be very discreet with passengers until he had voyaged with them at least ten times. He concluded: "The captain is the representative of English law on an English ship."

    "Definitely. I could share some things—" The purser paused, as experience had taught him to be very careful with passengers until he had traveled with them at least ten times. He finished with: "The captain is the authority of English law on an English ship."

    And then, in the silence created by the resting orchestra, all in the saloon could hear a clear, piercing woman's voice, oratorical at first and then quickening:

    And then, in the quiet created by the resting orchestra, everyone in the saloon could hear a clear, sharp woman's voice, starting off oratorical and then picking up speed:

    "Ladies and gentlemen: I wish to talk to you to-night on the subject of the injustice of men to women." Isabel Joy was on her feet and leaning over the gallery rail. As she proceeded, a startled hush changed to uproar. And in the uproar could be caught now and then a detached phrase, such as "For example, this man-governed ship."

    "Ladies and gentlemen: I want to talk to you tonight about how unfair men are to women." Isabel Joy stood up, leaning over the rail of the gallery. As she continued, a shocked silence turned into chaos. Amid the noise, you could occasionally hear phrases like, "For example, this man-run ship."

    Possibly it was just this phrase that roused the Northerner in the purser. He rose, and looked toward the captain's table. But the captain was not dining in the saloon that evening. Then he strode to the centre of the saloon, beneath the renowned dome which has been so often photographed for the illustrated papers, and sought to destroy Isabel Joy with a single marine glance. Having failed, he called out loudly:

    Possibly it was just this phrase that stirred the Northerner in the purser. He stood up and glanced at the captain's table. But the captain wasn't having dinner in the dining room that evening. Then he walked to the center of the dining room, under the famous dome that has been photographed countless times for magazines, and tried to intimidate Isabel Joy with one piercing look. When that didn't work, he shouted:

    "Be quiet, madam. Resume your seat."

    "Please be quiet, ma'am. Take your seat again."

    Isabel Joy stopped for a second, gave him a glance far more homicidal than his own, and resumed her discourse.

    Isabel Joy paused for a moment, shot him a look that was way more intense than his, and went back to talking.

    "Steward," cried the purser, "take that woman out of the saloon."

    "Steward," shouted the purser, "get that woman out of the lounge."

    The whole complement of first-class passengers was now standing up, and many of them saw a plate descend from on high, and grace the purser's shoulder. With the celerity of a sprinter the man of authority from Durham disappeared from the ground floor and was immediately seen in the gallery. Accounts differed, afterward, as to the exact order of events; but it is certain that the leader of the band lost his fiddle, which was broken by the lusty Isabel on the Purser's head. It was known later that Isabel, though not exactly in irons, was under arrest in her stateroom.

    The entire group of first-class passengers was now standing up, and many of them noticed a plate fall from above and land on the purser's shoulder. Like a sprinter, the authority figure from Durham vanished from the ground floor and quickly appeared in the gallery. Later accounts varied about the exact sequence of events; however, it is clear that the bandleader lost his fiddle, which was broken by the feisty Isabel when it hit the purser's head. It was later revealed that Isabel, while not exactly in handcuffs, was under arrest in her stateroom.

    "She really ought to have thought of that for herself, if she's as smart as she thinks she is," said Edward Henry privately.

    "She really should have figured that out on her own, if she's as smart as she thinks she is," Edward Henry said to himself.

    VI.

    VI.

    Though he was on the way to high success, his anxieties and solicitudes seemed to increase every hour. Immediately after Isabel Joy's arrest he became more than ever a crony of the Marconi operator, and began to despatch vivid and urgent telegrams to London, without counting the cost. On the next day he began to receive replies. (It was the most interesting voyage that the Marconi operator had had since the sinking of the Catherine of Siena, in which episode his promptness through the air had certainly saved two hundred lives.) Edward Henry could scarcely sleep, so intense was his longing for Sunday night--his desire to be safe in London with Isabel Joy! Nay, he could not properly eat! And then the doubt entered his mind whether, after all, he would get to London on Sunday night. For the Lithuania was lagging. She might have been doing it on purpose to ruin him. Every day, in the auction-pool on the ship's run, it was the holder of the low field that pocketed the money of his fellow men. The Lithuania actually descended below five hundred and forty knots in the twenty-four hours. And no authoritative explanation of this behaviour was ever given. Upon leaving New York there had been talk of reaching Fishguard on Saturday evening. But now the prophesied moment of arrival had been put forward to noon on Sunday. Edward Henry's sole consolation was that each day on the eastward trip consisted of only twenty-three hours.

    Though he was on the path to great success, his anxieties and worries seemed to increase by the hour. Right after Isabel Joy's arrest, he became even more of a buddy to the Marconi operator and started sending vivid and urgent telegrams to London, not worrying about the cost. The next day, he began to receive replies. (It was the most interesting voyage the Marconi operator had experienced since the sinking of the Catherine of Siena, where his quick actions through the air had undoubtedly saved two hundred lives.) Edward Henry could hardly sleep, his longing for Sunday night—his desire to be safe in London with Isabel Joy!—was so intense. In fact, he could hardly eat! Then doubt crept into his mind about whether he would even make it to London on Sunday night. The Lithuania was lagging. She might have been doing it on purpose to ruin him. Every day, in the auction-pool on the ship's route, it was always the holder of the low field who pocketed the money of his fellow passengers. The Lithuania actually dropped below five hundred and forty knots in twenty-four hours. And no authoritative explanation for this behavior was ever given. When they left New York, there had been talk of reaching Fishguard on Saturday evening. But now the expected arrival time had been pushed to noon on Sunday. Edward Henry's only comfort was that each day on the eastward journey consisted of only twenty-three hours.

    Further, he was by no means free from apprehension about the personal liberty of Isabel Joy. Isabel had exceeded the programme arranged between them. It had been no part of his scheme that she should cast plates, nor even break violins on the shining crown of an august purser. The purser was angry, and he had the captain, a milder man, behind him. When Isabel Joy threatened a hunger-strike if she was not immediately released, the purser signified that she might proceed with her hunger-strike; he well knew that it would be impossible for her to expire of inanition before the arrival at Fishguard.

    Further, he was definitely not without worries about Isabel Joy's personal freedom. Isabel had gone beyond the plan they had set. It wasn't part of his plan for her to throw plates or even smash violins on the shiny head of a respected purser. The purser was furious, and he had the captain, a kinder man, backing him up. When Isabel Joy threatened to go on a hunger strike if she wasn't released immediately, the purser indicated that she could go ahead with it; he knew very well that it would be impossible for her to starve to death before they reached Fishguard.

    The case was serious, because Isabel Joy had created a precedent. Policemen and cabinet ministers had for many months been regarded as the lawful prey of militants, but Isabel Joy was the first of the militants to damage property and heads which belonged to persons of neither of these classes. And the authorities of the ship were assuredly inclined to hand Isabel Joy over to the police at Fishguard. What saved the situation for Edward Henry was the factor which saved most situations, namely, public opinion. When the saloon clearly realised that Isabel Joy had done what she had done with the pure and innocent aim of winning a wager, all that was Anglo-Saxon in the saloon ranged itself on the side of true sport, and the matter was lifted above mere politics. A subscription was inaugurated to buy a new fiddle, and to pay for shattered crockery. And the amount collected would have purchased, after settling for the crockery, a couple of dozen new fiddles. The unneeded balance was given to seamen's orphanages. The purser was approached. The captain was implored. Influence was brought to bear. In short--the wheels that are within wheels went duly round. And Miss Isabel Joy, after apologies and promises, was unconditionally released.

    The situation was serious because Isabel Joy had set a precedent. For months, police and government officials had been seen as fair game for militants, but Isabel Joy was the first militant to cause damage to property and people who weren’t part of either group. The ship's authorities were definitely leaning towards turning Isabel Joy over to the police at Fishguard. What saved the day for Edward Henry was the one thing that usually saves most situations: public opinion. Once the saloon realized that Isabel Joy had done what she did purely to win a bet, everyone in the saloon who valued fair play rallied behind her, and the issue was elevated beyond simple politics. A collection was started to buy a new fiddle and replace the broken dishes. The money raised would have bought, after covering the dishes, a couple of dozen new fiddles. The leftover funds were donated to seamen's orphanages. The purser was contacted. The captain was pleaded with. Pressure was applied. In short, the behind-the-scenes efforts successfully made progress. And Miss Isabel Joy, after giving her apologies and making promises, was set free without any conditions.

    But she had been arrested.

    But she got arrested.

    And then, early on Sunday morning, the ship met a storm that had a sad influence on divine service, a storm of the eminence that scares even the brass-buttoned occupants of liners' bridges. The rumour went round the ship that the captain would not call at Fishguard in such weather.

    And then, early on Sunday morning, the ship encountered a storm that disrupted the church service, a storm so intense that it even worried the crew on the bridge of the large liners. Word spread around the ship that the captain wouldn’t stop at Fishguard in such conditions.

    Edward Henry was ready to yield up his spirit in this fearful crisis, which endured two hours. The captain did call at Fishguard, in pouring rain, and men came aboard selling Sunday newspapers that were full of Isabel's arrest on the steamer, and of the nearing triumph of her arrival in London before midnight. And newspaper correspondents also came aboard, and all the way on the tender, and in the sheds, and in the train, Edward Henry and Isabel Joy were subjected to the journalistic experiments of hardy interviewers. The train arrived at Paddington at 9 P.M. Isabel had won by three hours. The station was a surging throng of open-mouthed people. Edward Henry would not lose sight of his priceless charge, but he sent Marrier to despatch a telegram to Nellie, whose wifely interest in his movements he had till then either forgotten or ignored.

    Edward Henry was about to give up during this intense crisis that lasted two hours. The captain did stop at Fishguard, in pouring rain, and men came on board selling Sunday newspapers filled with news about Isabel's arrest on the steamer and her imminent arrival in London before midnight. Newspaper reporters also came on board, and throughout the ride on the tender, in the sheds, and on the train, Edward Henry and Isabel Joy faced the relentless questioning of determined interviewers. The train pulled into Paddington at 9 P.M. Isabel had arrived three hours ahead. The station was packed with a crowd of wide-eyed people. Edward Henry wouldn’t take his eyes off his precious companion, but he sent Marrier to send a telegram to Nellie, whose wifely concern for his whereabouts he had either forgotten or ignored until now.

    And even now his mind was not free. He saw in front of him still twenty-four hours of anguish.

    And even now his mind wasn’t at ease. He still faced twenty-four hours of suffering ahead of him.

    VII.

    VII.

    The next night, just before the curtain went up, he stood on the stage of the Regent Theatre, and it is a fact that he was trembling--not with fear but with simple excitement.

    The next night, just before the curtain went up, he stood on the stage of the Regent Theatre, and it’s a fact that he was trembling--not with fear but with pure excitement.

    Through what a day he had passed! There had been the rehearsal in the morning; it had gone off very well, save that Rose Euclid had behaved impossibly, and that the Cunningham girl, the hit of the piece but ousted from her part, had filled the place with just lamentations and recriminations.

    Through what a day he had gone! There had been the rehearsal in the morning; it had gone very well, except that Rose Euclid had acted ridiculously, and that the Cunningham girl, the star of the show but removed from her role, had filled the place with endless complaints and accusations.

    And then had followed the appalling scene with Rose Euclid. Rose, leaving the theatre for lunch, had beheld the workmen removing her name from the electric sign and substituting that of Isabel Joy. She was a woman and an artist, and it would have been the same had she been a man and an artist. She would not submit to this inconceivable affront. She had resigned her rôle. She had ripped her contract to bits and flung the bits to the breeze. Upon the whole Edward Henry had been glad. He had sent for Miss Cunningham, who was Rose's understudy, had given her instructions, called another rehearsal for the afternoon and effected a saving of nearly half Isabel Joy's fantastic salary. Then he entered into financial negotiations with four evening papers and managed to buy, at a price, their contents-bills for the day. So that all the West End was filled with men and boys wearing like aprons posters which bore the words: "Isabel Joy to appear at the Regent to-night." A great and original stroke!

    And then came the shocking scene with Rose Euclid. Rose, leaving the theater for lunch, saw the workers taking down her name from the electric sign and replacing it with Isabel Joy's. She was a woman and an artist, and it would have felt the same if she had been a man and an artist. She refused to accept this unimaginable insult. She had quit her role. She had torn her contract to shreds and scattered the pieces to the wind. Overall, Edward Henry was relieved. He called for Miss Cunningham, who was Rose's understudy, gave her instructions, scheduled another rehearsal for the afternoon, and saved nearly half of Isabel Joy's outrageous salary. Then he entered into financial talks with four evening papers and managed to purchase their advertising space for the day. As a result, the entire West End was filled with men and boys wearing posters that read: "Isabel Joy to appear at the Regent tonight." A brilliant and original move!

    And now he gazed through the peep-hole of the curtain upon a crammed and half-delirious auditorium. The assistant stage manager ordered him off. The curtain went up on the drama in hexameters. He waited in the wings, and spoke soothingly to Isabel Joy who, looking juvenile in the airy costume of the Messenger, stood flutteringly agog for her cue.... He heard the thunderous crashing roar that met her entrance. He did not hear her line.

    And now he looked through the peephole in the curtain at a packed and somewhat chaotic auditorium. The assistant stage manager told him to get out of the way. The curtain lifted for the drama written in hexameters. He waited in the wings and spoke gently to Isabel Joy, who, looking young in the light costume of the Messenger, stood nervously waiting for her cue.... He heard the loud, thunderous applause that greeted her entrance. He didn't catch her line.

    He walked forth to the glazed balcony at the front of the house, where in the entr'actes dandies smoked cigarettes baptised with girlish names. He could see Piccadilly Circus, and he saw Piccadilly Circus thronged with a multitude of loafers, who were happy in the mere spectacle of Isabel Joy's name glowing on an electric sign. He went back at last to the managerial room. Marrier was there, hero-worshipping.

    He stepped out onto the glass balcony at the front of the house, where, during the breaks, stylish guys smoked cigarettes with feminine names. He could see Piccadilly Circus, bustling with a crowd of idle onlookers, who were thrilled just by the sight of Isabel Joy's name lit up on an electric sign. Finally, he returned to the management office. Marrier was there, idolizing him.

    "Got the figures yet?" he asked.

    "Do you have the numbers yet?" he asked.

    Marrier beamed.

    Marrier smiled.

    "Two hundred and sixty pounds. As long as it keeps up it means a profit of getting on for two hundred a naight!"

    "Two hundred sixty pounds. As long as it stays consistent, that means a profit of nearly two hundred a night!"

    "But, dash it, man,--the house only holds two hundred and thirty!"

    "But, come on, man -- the house only fits two hundred and thirty!"

    "But my good sir," said Marrier, "they're paying ten shillings a-piece to stand up in the dress-circle."

    "But my good sir," said Marrier, "they're paying ten shillings each to stand in the dress circle."

    Edward Henry dropped into a chair at the desk. A telegram was lying there, addressed to himself.

    Edward Henry sat down in a chair at the desk. A telegram was resting there, addressed to him.

    "What's this?" he demanded.

    "What is this?" he demanded.

    "Just cam."

    "Just came."

    He opened it, and read: "I absolutely forbid this monstrous outrage on a work of art. Trent."

    He opened it and read: "I completely forbid this outrageous attack on a work of art. Trent."

    "Bit late in the day, isn't he?" said Edward Henry, showing the telegram to Marrier.

    "Isn't he a bit late?" said Edward Henry, showing the telegram to Marrier.

    "Besides," Marrier observed, "he'll come round when he knows what his royalties are."

    "Besides," Marrier noted, "he'll come around when he finds out what his royalties are."

    "Well," said Edward Henry, "I'm going to bed." And he gave a devastating yawn.

    "Well," said Edward Henry, "I’m heading to bed." And he let out a huge yawn.

    VIII.

    VIII.

    One afternoon Edward Henry sat in the king of all the easy chairs in the drawing-room of his house in Trafalgar Road, Bursley. Although the month was September, and the weather warm even for September, a swansdown quilt lay spread upon his knees. His face was pale, his hands were paler; but his eye was clear and his visage enlightened. His beard had grown to nearly its original dimensions. On a chair by his side were a number of letters to which he had just dictated answers. At a neighbouring table a young clerk was using a typewriter. Stretched at full length on the sofa was Robert Machin, engaged in the perusal of the second edition of that day's Signal. Of late Robert, having exhausted nearly all available books, had been cultivating during his holidays an interest in journalism, and he would give great accounts, in the nursery, of events happening in each day's instalment of the Signal's sensational serial. His heels kicked idly one against the other.

    One afternoon, Edward Henry relaxed in the ultimate easy chair in the drawing room of his home on Trafalgar Road, Bursley. Even though it was September and the weather was warm for that time of year, a swansdown quilt rested on his lap. His face was pale, his hands were even paler, but his eyes were bright, and he appeared thoughtful. His beard had grown back to almost its original length. Next to him on a chair were several letters he had just dictated responses to. At a nearby table, a young clerk was busy on a typewriter. Stretching out on the sofa was Robert Machin, reading the second edition of that day's Signal. Recently, Robert had read almost all the available books and had been developing an interest in journalism during his holidays, sharing exciting updates in the nursery about events from each day's episode of the Signal's dramatic serial. He idly kicked his heels against each other.

    A powerful voice resounded in the lobby, and Doctor Stirling entered the room with Nellie.

    A strong voice echoed in the lobby as Dr. Stirling walked into the room with Nellie.

    "Well, Doc!" Edward Henry greeted him.

    "Well, Doc!" Edward Henry said to him.

    "So you're in full blast again!" observed the doctor, using a metaphor invented by the population of a district where the roar of furnaces wakens the night.

    "So you're back in full swing again!" the doctor remarked, using a metaphor created by the locals of an area where the roar of furnaces breaks the silence of the night.

    "No!" Edward Henry protested, as an invalid always will. "I'm only just keeping an eye on one or two pressing things."

    "No!" Edward Henry protested, as anyone who's in a difficult situation tends to do. "I'm just keeping an eye on a couple of urgent matters."

    "Of course he's in full blast!" said Nellie with calm conviction.

    "Of course he's going all out!" said Nellie with calm confidence.

    "What's this I hear about ye ganging away to the seaside, Saturday?" asked the doctor.

    "What's this I hear about you heading to the beach on Saturday?" asked the doctor.

    "Well, can't I?" said Edward Henry.

    "Well, can't I?" Edward Henry said.

    "Ye can," said the doctor. "Let's have a look at ye, man."

    "You can," said the doctor. "Let's take a look at you, man."

    "What was it you said I've had?" Edward Henry questioned.

    "What did you say I’ve had?" Edward Henry asked.

    "Colonitis."

    "Colonitis."

    "Yes, that's the word. I thought I couldn't have got it wrong. Well, you should have seen my mother's face when I told her what you called it. She said, 'He may call it that if he's a mind to, but we had another name for it in my time.' You should have heard her sniff! ... Look here, Doc, do you know you've had me down now for pretty near three months?"

    "Yes, that's it. I figured I couldn't have been wrong. You should have seen my mom's reaction when I told her what you called it. She said, 'He can call it that if he wants to, but we had a different name for it back in my day.' You should have heard her scoff! ... By the way, Doc, do you realize it's been almost three months since I came to see you?"

    "Nay," said Stirling. "It's yer own obstinacy that's had ye down, man. If ye'd listened to yer London doctor at first, mayhap ye wouldn't have had to travel from Euston in an invalid's carriage. If ye hadn't had the misfortune to be born an obstinate simpleton ye'd ha' been up and about six weeks back. But there's no doing anything with you geniuses. It's all nerves with you and your like."

    "Nah," said Stirling. "It's your own stubbornness that's brought you down, man. If you had listened to your London doctor from the start, maybe you wouldn't have had to travel from Euston in an invalid's carriage. If you hadn't been unlucky enough to be born a stubborn fool, you would have been up and about six weeks ago. But there's no reason with you geniuses. It's all nerves with you and people like you."

    "Nerves!" exclaimed Edward Henry, pretending to scorn. But he was delighted at the diagnosis.

    "Nerves!" Edward Henry exclaimed, pretending to mock. But he was actually thrilled with the diagnosis.

    "Nerves," repeated the doctor firmly. "Ye go gadding off to America. Ye get yeself mixed up in theatres.... How's the theatre? I see yer famous play's coming to end next week."

    "Nerves," the doctor said firmly. "You’re off gallivanting to America. You get yourself wrapped up in theaters... How's the theater? I see your famous play is coming to an end next week."

    "And what if it is?" said Edward Henry, jealous for reputations, including his own. "It will have run for a hundred and one nights. And right through August, too! No modern poetry play ever did run as long in London, and no other ever will. I've given the intellectual theatre the biggest ad. it ever had. And I've made money on it. I should have made more if I'd ended the run a fortnight ago, but I was determined to pass the hundredth night. And I shall do!"

    "And so what if it is?" said Edward Henry, protective of reputations, including his own. "It will have run for a hundred and one nights. And right through August too! No modern poetry play has ever run as long in London, and none ever will. I've given the intellectual theatre the biggest advertisement it's ever had. And I've made money from it. I should have made more if I'd ended the run two weeks ago, but I was determined to reach the hundredth night. And I will!"

    "And what are ye for giving next?"

    "And what are you going to give next?"

    "I'm not for giving anything next, Doc. I've let the Regent for five years at seven thousand five hundred pounds a year to a musical comedy syndicate, since you're so curious. And when I've paid the ground rent and taxes and repairs and something toward a sinking-fund, and six per cent. on my capital I shall have not far off two thousand pounds a year clear annual profit. You may say what you like, but that's what I call business!"

    "I'm not giving away anything more, Doc. I've leased the place to a musical comedy company for five years at seven thousand five hundred pounds a year, just so you know. After I cover the ground rent, taxes, repairs, and contribute to a sinking fund, plus six percent on my capital, I’ll be left with nearly two thousand pounds a year in pure profit. You can say what you want, but that’s what I consider business!"

    It was a remarkable fact that, while giving undemanded information to Doctor Stirling, Edward Henry was in reality defending himself against the accusations of his wife--accusations which, by the way, she had never uttered, but which he thought he read sometimes in her face. He might of course have told his wife these agreeable details directly, and in private. But he was a husband, and, like many husbands, apt to be indirect.

    It was a striking fact that, while providing unsolicited information to Doctor Stirling, Edward Henry was actually defending himself against his wife's accusations—accusations that, by the way, she had never expressed, but that he thought he sometimes saw in her face. He could have easily shared these pleasant details with his wife directly and privately. However, as a husband, he, like many husbands, tended to be indirect.

    Nellie said not a word.

    Nellie didn't say a word.

    "Then you're giving up London?" The doctor rose to depart.

    "Are you really giving up London?" The doctor stood up to leave.

    "I am," said Edward Henry, almost blushing.

    "I am," said Edward Henry, feeling a bit embarrassed.

    "Why?"

    "Why?"

    "Well," the genius answered. "Those theatrical things are altogether too exciting and risky! And they're such queer people--Great Scott! I've come out on the right side, as it happens, but--well, I'm not as young as I was. I've done with London. The Five Towns are good enough for me."

    "Well," the genius replied. "Those theater things are way too thrilling and dangerous! And the people involved are so strange—Good grief! I happened to come out on the right side, but—well, I'm not as young as I used to be. I'm done with London. The Five Towns are fine for me."

    Nellie, unable to restrain a note of triumph, indiscreetly remarked with just the air of superior sagacity that in a wife drives husbands to fury and to foolishness:

    Nellie, unable to hide a hint of triumph, indiscreetly remarked with an air of superior wisdom that in a wife can drive husbands to anger and folly:

    "I should think so, indeed!"

    "I think so, for sure!"

    Edward Henry leaped from his chair, and the swansdown quilt swathed his slippered feet.

    Edward Henry jumped up from his chair, and the soft quilt wrapped around his slippered feet.

    "Nell," he exploded, clenching his hand. "If you say that once more in that tone--once more, mind!--I'll go and take a flat in London to-morrow!"

    "Nell," he shouted, clenching his fist. "If you say that again in that tone—just once more, understand?—I’ll go and get an apartment in London tomorrow!"

    The doctor crackled with laughter. Nellie smiled. Even Robert, who had completely ignored the doctor's entrance, glanced round with creased brows.

    The doctor burst out laughing. Nellie smiled. Even Robert, who had totally ignored the doctor's arrival, turned around with a furrowed brow.

    "Sit down, dearest," Nellie quietly enjoined the invalid.

    "Sit down, my dear," Nellie gently urged the person who was unwell.

    But he would not sit down, and, to show his independence, he helped his wife to escort Stirling into the lobby.

    But he wouldn't sit down, and, to assert his independence, he helped his wife escort Stirling into the lobby.

    Robert, now alone with the ignored young clerk tapping at the table, turned toward him, and in his deliberate, judicial, disdainful, childish voice said to him:

    Robert, now alone with the overlooked young clerk tapping on the table, turned to him and in his slow, judgmental, dismissive, childish tone said:

    "Isn't Father a funny man?"

    "Isn't Dad a funny guy?"

    THE END

    The End

    THE NOVELS OF ARNOLD BENNETT

    ARNOLD BENNETT'S NOVELS

    THE OLD WIVES' TALE: A Novel of Life.

    THE OLD WIVES' TALE: A Novel of Life.

    A New Edition with Special Preface by Arnold Bennett.

    A New Edition with a Special Preface by Arnold Bennett.

    Price $1.50 Net

    Price $1.50 Net

    The greatest of Arnold Bennett's writings has now crossed the Rubicon of merely transient popularity and bids fair to become a classic. It recounts from early girlhood to old age the lives of two sisters, the exact opposites to one another in temperament. Though its spacious canvas teems with incidents and characters, all the interest concentrates on these two women; the world revolves about them. It is a story of reality; a record extraordinarily faithful of the infinite number of infinitesimal changes which steal away youth with increasing years.

    The best of Arnold Bennett's works has moved beyond just fleeting popularity and is likely to become a classic. It tells the story of two sisters from their early girlhood to old age, who are completely opposite in personality. While the wide-ranging narrative is filled with events and characters, all the focus is on these two women; everything revolves around them. It's a tale of real life; a remarkably accurate account of the countless tiny changes that gradually take away youth as the years go by.

    The book is of heroic proportions. Here all the emotions of a life-time are met together on one stage. It is real as life, and large as destiny.

    The book is epic in scale. Here, all the emotions of a lifetime come together on one stage. It's as real as life and as vast as fate.

    BURIED ALIVE:

    BURIED ALIVE:

    A Tale of These Days

    A Tale of Today

    Price $1.20 Net

    Price $1.20 Net

    Also in Popular Edition, $0.50 Net

    Also in Popular Edition, $0.50 Net

    A romantic comedy--a surprise from start to finish, brilliant in its plot, and audaciously carried out--it is the kind of book that restores adventure to life and sends the reader on his way in high spirits.

    A romantic comedy—full of surprises from beginning to end, smartly plotted, and boldly executed—it’s the kind of book that brings excitement back to life and leaves the reader feeling uplifted.

    A GREAT MAN:

    A great person:

    A Comedy of Success.

    A Comedy of Success.

    Price $1.20 Net

    Price $1.20 Net

    Here is a comparative study of the great and the merely successful--a gentle satire on contemporary popular methods of judging human worth. At the start THE GREAT MAN knows quite well that he is not great. Later, confused by the clamor of applause, he deceives himself.

    Here is a comparative study of the truly great and those who are just successful—a lighthearted satire on today's popular ways of assessing human value. At first, THE GREAT MAN is fully aware that he is not actually great. Later, overwhelmed by the noise of applause, he starts to fool himself.

    The story develops the rise of a modern writer--the get-famous-quick author who suddenly finds himself a "best-seller."

    The story follows the journey of a contemporary writer—the quick-fame author who unexpectedly becomes a "best-seller."

    HELEN WITH THE HIGH HAND:

    HELEN IN CHARGE:

    An Idyllic Diversion.

    A Perfect Getaway.

    Price $1.20 Net

    $1.20 Net Price

    In the lightest comedy vein, Arnold Bennett treats of a serious economic situation--the invasion of the grim Five Towns by modernity. Helen typifies the splendid revolt of youth against the accepted and conventional. Of all Arnold Bennett's heroines Helen is certainly the daintiest and most fascinating.

    In a lighthearted comedic style, Arnold Bennett addresses a serious economic issue—the encroachment of modernity on the dreary Five Towns. Helen embodies the vibrant rebellion of youth against what is accepted and traditional. Among all of Arnold Bennett's heroines, Helen is undeniably the most delicate and captivating.

    The final touch of comedy arises from the fact that Helen at length overcomes her uncle, not by anything modern in her temperament, but by the old-fangled race shrewdness which she has inherited. She defeats him by the more skilful handling of his own weapons.

    The final touch of comedy comes from the fact that Helen ultimately outsmarts her uncle, not through anything modern in her personality, but through the old-school cunning that she has inherited. She beats him by skillfully using his own tactics against him.

    LEONORA:

    LEONORA:

    The Story of a Middle-Aged Love Affair.

    The Story of a Middle-Aged Love Affair.

    Price $1.20 Net

    $1.20 Net Price

    The soul-problems of a woman of forty: another novel of the Five Towns.

    The emotional struggles of a woman in her forties: another novel from the Five Towns.

    This is one of the most human of all Arnold Bennett's novels. It grapples with a real problem and works out the solution as in life. There are no heroics; no false elations and no false tragedies. LEONORA is a statement of truth, seasoned with humor.

    This is one of the most relatable of all Arnold Bennett's novels. It tackles a real issue and finds a solution just like in real life. There are no dramatic moments, no false highs, and no fake tragedies. LEONORA is an honest look at life, sprinkled with humor.

    THE MATADOR OF THE FIVE TOWNS

    THE MATADOR OF THE FIVE TOWNS

    And Other Stories.

    And Other Stories.

    Price $1.20 Net

    Price $1.20 Net

    Written in Arnold Bennett's most brilliant manner, each story is a complete and perfect study of some family group or separate phase of Five Towns life. Never was he more witty, more penetrating, more sure in his shrewd delineation of homespun domestic characters.

    Written in Arnold Bennett's most brilliant style, each story is a complete and perfect exploration of a family group or a specific aspect of life in the Five Towns. He has never been wittier, more insightful, or more confident in his sharp portrayal of everyday domestic characters.

    ANNA OF THE FIVE TOWNS:

    Anna of the Five Towns

    A Young Girl's Love-Story.

    A Young Girl's Love Story.

    Price $1.20 Net

    Price $1.20 Net

    This is a love-story with a twist in it, such as Bennett knows so well how to handle. The twist consists in the coming to Anna of unexpected wealth. She is the daughter of a miser and has been brought up under the most rigorous parsimony. She has a simple lover, in every way suited to her narrow circumstances. Then she comes of age and discovers that she is not only well off, but wealthy. What will she do with her money? Will her altered status interfere with her love affair? Will her father's blood tell? In a vein of quiet humor, rich in whimsical character-sketching, Arnold Bennett works these problems out.

    This is a love story with a twist that Bennett knows how to navigate expertly. The twist involves Anna unexpectedly coming into wealth. She is the daughter of a miser and has been raised under strict frugality. She has a simple boyfriend who fits perfectly within her limited circumstances. Then, when she comes of age, she discovers she is not just comfortable, but wealthy. What will she do with her money? Will her new status disrupt her relationship? Will her father's influence play a role? With a touch of quiet humor and detailed character sketches, Arnold Bennett works through these dilemmas.

    Anna is another of the inhabitants of the Five Towns. The little group of friends who gather about her make us familiar with another level of Five Towns' society.

    Anna is one of the residents of the Five Towns. The small group of friends who hang out with her introduces us to another layer of society in the Five Towns.

    THE BOOK OF CARLOTTA:

    THE CARLOTTA BOOK:

    The Autobiography of a Woman's Heart.

    The Autobiography of a Woman's Heart.

    Price $1.20 Net

    $1.20 Net Price

    THE BOOK OF CARLOTTA presents the woman of genius--who belongs neither to the middle-class nor to any other class, but simply to her genius, and to the passions of her own heart.

    THE BOOK OF CARLOTTA presents the woman of genius—who doesn't fit into the middle class or any other class, but simply belongs to her own genius and the passions of her heart.

    The book is a woman's soul confession written in the first person. In sheer audacity of purpose it outstrips all Arnold Bennett's other novels with the exception of THE OLD WIVES' TALE. In the first place, it is an intimate record of a woman's secret psychology; in the second, the woman is a woman of genius, which necessitates a continual flow of brilliancy on the author's part; in the third, it is a novel written in the French manner by an Englishman.

    The book is a woman's heartfelt confession written in the first person. In its boldness, it surpasses all of Arnold Bennett's other novels except for THE OLD WIVES' TALE. First, it’s an intimate glimpse into a woman's secret thoughts; second, the woman is a genius, requiring a constant display of brilliance from the author; and third, it’s a novel in the French style created by an Englishman.

    Carlotta is an extraordinary creation--a woman apart. She stands among the rebels of fiction and biography--the people who have dared to be what they are. The motive of her whole life is self-fulfillment as she knows it, even though this means the defiance of laws.

    Carlotta is an amazing character—she's truly one of a kind. She stands with the rebels of fiction and biography—those who have had the courage to be true to themselves. The driving force of her entire life is her quest for self-fulfillment as she understands it, even if it means breaking the rules.

    Everything contributes to the last great climax entitled Victory.

    Everything contributes to the final epic climax titled Victory.

    ARNOLD BENNETT: POCKET PHILOSOPHIES

    ARNOLD BENNETT: MINI PHILOSOPHY BOOKS

    HOW TO LIVE ON TWENTY-FOUR HOURS A DAY:

    HOW TO LIVE ON TWENTY-FOUR HOURS A DAY:

    A Study in Time Expenditure.

    A Study on Time Spending.

    On the Conservation of Time.

    On Time Conservation.

    Price $0.50 Net

    Price $0.50 Net

    In a series of delightfully personal essays Arnold Bennett discusses the problem of how to attain happiness through living the intenser life.

    In a series of engaging personal essays, Arnold Bennett explores the challenge of finding happiness by living a more intense life.

    When he deliberately assumes the role of philosopher and friend, his wise and tolerant teachings come to us vivid with his strenuous personality. In the essay medium his strange faculty for combining wisdom with humor works unfettered.

    When he intentionally takes on the role of philosopher and friend, his wise and open-minded teachings come to us vividly through his strong personality. In the essay format, his unique ability to blend wisdom with humor flows freely.

    MENTAL EFFICIENCY:

    Mental Efficiency:

    On the Conservation of the Mind.

    On the Conservation of the Mind.

    Price $0.75 Net

    Price $0.75 Net

    Everybody desires to be efficient. But nearly everybody mistakenly supposes that this is a natural characteristic. That it is not, Mr. Bennett shows in his "Mental Efficiency." It is the product of concentration which in turn is the product of will-power. But will-power can be developed by concentration and Mr. Bennett shows us how to do it.

    Everybody wants to be efficient. But almost everyone wrongly thinks that this is something you’re born with. That’s not the case, as Mr. Bennett explains in his "Mental Efficiency." Efficiency comes from concentration, which is a result of will-power. However, will-power can be built through concentration, and Mr. Bennett shows us how to achieve that.

    THE HUMAN MACHINE:

    THE HUMAN MACHINE:

    On the Conservation of Energy.

    On Energy Conservation.

    Price $0.75 Net

    Price $0.75 Net

    With fine inspiring optimism, amid flashes of wit and gusts of laughter, Arnold Bennett declares to everyone how he may make the best of himself.

    With a hopeful attitude, filled with sharp humor and bursts of laughter, Arnold Bennett tells everyone how he can make the most of himself.

    LITERARY TASTE: How to Form It.

    LITERARY TASTE: How to Develop It.

    On the Conservation of Pleasure.

    On Preserving Enjoyment.

    Price $0.75 Net

    Price $0.75 Net

    It is Arnold Bennett's conviction that life ought to be for everybody an affair of joy. For him literature has proved the royal road to happiness: he is eager to point the way.

    It’s Arnold Bennett’s belief that life should be a joyful experience for everyone. For him, literature has shown to be the best path to happiness: he is eager to guide others along the way.

    GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY, Publishers

    GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY, Publishers

    BY ARNOLD BENNETT

    BY ARNOLD BENNETT

    NOVELS

    BOOKS

    The Old Wives' Tale
    Helen with the High Hand
    The Matador of the Five Towns
    The Book of Carlotta
    Buried Alive
    A Great Man
    Leonora
    Whom God Hath Joined
    A Man from the North
    Anna of the Five Towns
    The Glimpse

    The Old Wives' Tale
    Helen with the High Hand
    The Matador of the Five Towns
    The Book of Carlotta
    Buried Alive
    A Great Man
    Leonora
    Whom God Has Joined
    A Man from the North
    Anna of the Five Towns
    The Glimpse

    POCKET PHILOSOPHIES

    Pocket Philosophies

    How to Live on 24 Hours A Day
    The Human Machine
    Literary Taste
    Mental Efficiency

    How to Manage Your Time Effectively in 24 Hours a Day
    The Human Body's Performance
    Appreciation of Literature
    Maximizing Mental Efficiency

    PLAYS

    PLAYS

    Cupid and Commonsense
    What the Public Wants
    Polite Farces
    Milestones
    The Honeymoon

    Cupid and Common Sense
    What the Public Wants
    Polite Comedies
    Milestones
    The Honeymoon

    MISCELLANEOUS

    Miscellaneous

    The Truth About an Author
    The Feast of St. Friend

    The Truth About an Author
    The Feast of St. Friend

    GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY
    NEW YORK

    GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY
    NEW YORK


    Download ePUB

    If you like this ebook, consider a donation!